《Falling in Love with The First King - Draft》 Chapter 1: A medieval world with dinosaurs!? On the bright screen a message appeared. It was from one of his fellow students saying [Its time that you learned your lesson. Each and every time you always let us do the heavy lifting, but no more! We leave our project in your hands. Good luck William!]. William stood with his eyes fixed on the blinding screen. No way! He quickly typed back [You big brains know that I suck at this school stuff. Well all get the worst grade if I am to write our homework!]. William huffed and clenched the phone in his fist These bastards would actually leave him hanging like this!? Then he saw the new message [Stupid! We both know that if you dont make this a passing grade, youll be the one who gets the rap! So get to it. Remember we chose: Medieval warfare. As our subject. Make us proud, Willy]. William cringed at that awful nickname and wanted to vent his frustration. His teammates were going to make him stand with the whole project alone this time. What group project!? This was blackmail! But William knew that he wasnt on friendly terms with the teachers. They would 100% believe in their proficient students first, before even listening to him. So all he could do was grit his teeth and get to work. His teammates werent coldblooded. They knew how far gone William was when it came to studying so they gave him some quick advice, telling him to go to the library and read some books on the subject. William swallowed and felt a minor migraine coming. Books When was the last time he touched such a stiff thing? William was one of those delinquent teens who loved to play around. He had a hard time conforming to school, not because he was lacking intelligence. But his intelligence was different and stubborn when it came to writing and arithmetic. His brain and body however was as one. He was an excellent fighter and often brawled with the neighboring school teens. They would get a taste of blood and a few whacks. William also loved girls. He had a lot of girl friends, they would often meet and fool around (not in the naughty sense!). He was still a proud virgin! Thanks to his romantic sisters They would always nag No, a man doesnt do such things... Or Dont make girls hate you, act more like this!. Their advice was like golden nuggets. He was able to use this knowledge to unlock many wonderful friendships and memories.Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. But back to reality! He wanted to get this assignment done with as soon as possible. So he rode his skateboard to the entrance of the old library. Dust was getting puked out of the door every time a visitor went through. William pondered if he should bring a cloth mask to breath in there. He ventured inside and was greeted by oceans of books. They were shelved high up above and in rows of shelves. How was he going to find anything in this labyrinth!? William looked over to the desk that was at the entrance. A stern librarian with arched, sharp eyebrows and black thick glasses, were also observing him. William gave the creature a contorted smile and asked, Hi, how are you? Sir? Miss? Uhm You see Ive come to read some books. The librarian didnt seem impressed and said with a growling voice Youngsters these days This is a library young man. There is nothing in here but books. Which book or in plural books are you looking for? Let me guess. The librarian sized him up and grinned while saying Perhaps the adult section would be your preferred choice? Let me guide you there. William winced at this notion. He wasnt here to look for porn, okay! He rebuked the fraud and said Stop blurting out nonsense! Im here for books on Eh. He checked his phone before saying Books on medieval warfare. The librarian shrugged his shoulders and went ahead while saying Wait here. 5 minutes after going he came back with a small tower of books in his embrace. He gradually shifted their weight onto William, while stating In total 7 books on medieval warfare. There are more, but there is no need to surround yourself with 50 hardcovers at once. Come back if you need new ones. If youre not going to read them here, get a membership and borrow them at the reception desk. Then the cold librarian held his nose high and left. William was smaller than said bookworm and could barely look out from the books. They obstructed his vision a great deal, so he quickly found the closets table and dumped them onto it. Then he reluctantly sat down and began to swipe through the countless pages. With each word he was getting more and more bored. Having flipped through three books already he didnt have much hope in the fourth. He saw the title and read it aloud The First King? Then he turned it around to read the summary. The text made his heart beat faster. This sounded so interesting! The summary told of a world where the strong survive and powerful thrive, filled with pillage, murder, drama, castles and dinosaurs. How fricking cool is that!? This makes one''s blood boil with ambition and excitement! And its all in a medieval setting. William was overwhelmed by his excitement and began devouring the book. Page after page flew by. Soon the dark had fallen and the library was about to close. William was still immersed in the universe so he went ahead and borrowed it, neglecting the books he actually should be reading right now Chapter 2: Burning pages of revenge He got home and had an all nighter. He never thought he would be able to read such a thick book within the span of two days! He reached the last pages and the climax was Williams hands were trembling and drops of fluid drenched the last page It was sweat that had dripped down from his forehead. For he was raging with frustration inside his body at the moment. What was this shit ending!? Give me back 48 hours of my life! In his fury William enacted an act of violence towards the perpetrator. Namely the book. Those last pages were an eyesore and ruined the whole experience! So he tore them out and crumbled them thoroughly in his hands. Then went all the way down to the trash cans outside and threw those distasteful pieces of paper out. They werent allowed to even stay inside the house. He spat at them before closing the lid and returning to his room. Inside the trash can, the dull pages had fully absorbed the sweat and spit from William. Where the stains had been, an ominous dark aura began to leak out. Pulsing and calling out for something A disaster. Inside the house a warm dinner was being served for the whole family. His oldest sister poked at her cute brother and asked So, how is that group project going?.. Even though you have leave from school to write the assignment, I havent seen you leave the house. Not to mention even your room Are you spending all your time on playing games again? Such a naughty brother I have, eheh. William widened his eyes at this inspection. He could feel his parents stare fixed on him. His father sighed a bit disappointed and said If you need help with homework Ive told you thousands of times to ask me. Dont tell me that youre just fooling around again this time You know life is too short for that! Youll need a proper job to sustain y-. Williams mother coughed and interjected, saying Honey, you know how William is He hates doing schoolwork. But at least he has some wonderful friends wholl help him get through the group projects. Right dear?. William felt his head sink between his shoulders, like a turtle, trying to hide himself. Then his younger sister said Cant we switch subject already? This is so boring Hey guys! Do you know who I met today?. The suspense kept the other family members occupied and they forgot the former conversation topic. Thus the interrogation ended. After having talked for a while, they had a wonderful meal and soon went to bed Outside the house something, or rather someone had been lured closer. This person could hear a seductive voice calling to him through the darkness of the night. It was appealing to his evil heart Before he heard its call, he had been unsure on which house he should set fire to tonight. There was nothing more beautiful than the small sparks, growing in the weakest wind into a formidable gorgeous flame. A flame that could swallow anything! Including lives Usually he would make his rounds in the other end of town, but this day fate had brought him here... His hand was being guided as he stepped closer to the house that was finally completely dark. The clammy fingers grabbed the trash lid and opened up to the metal bucket. He looked down and spotted a fine bunch of paper Just waiting to be fed to his petStolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Before he flicked the lighter and sparked the gasoline, he shifted the location of the trash can. He placed it up along the front door. Blocking the exit. He glanced behind him. Not a soul could be seen at this hour. So his greedy thumb flicked the wheel and his eyes finally had the opportunity to see his beloved creation. The red flashed in his dark pupils. In his other hand he held the crumbled up pages from the torn book. The flame and paper was brought together to meet and they soon became fond of each other. When his creation began to bite its maker, he quickly let go of the object and let it fall into the black bottom of the trash can. Then it began to eat and eat. Devouring everything and growing stronger and much larger. The crook left the open trash can to brew his desires. He had walked down the block of the poor neighborhood. Just to have a last look at his masterpiece. When he saw the abnormal growth he couldnt help but shiver The thing that had called him had its own spark and grew the weak flame into a sea of fire. It was already starting to lick and ensnare the house as its prey. It would soon spread and hit nearby ones as well. The man was bewildered and felt his heart pound. Then he ran and left behind the dirt... Aaaahhhh!. A horrible screech woke William up. The first thing his dried eyes saw, was black thick smoke, creeping in beneath his door. What is going on!? His head was still dull and tired. He could only think to go over and open the door. A strong beeping was ringing inside the smoke. Sadly it was drowned out after a few minutes. William opened the door and was instantly met by a wall of gas and soot. When the burning air met his skin it itched and swelled. His lungs was invaded by crisp poison and he coughed heavily. At last he understood and woke up. He shouted MOM! DAD!. He made his way over to the window and unlocked it. He pushed at it but it wouldnt open. Why was it stuck at a time like this!? He tried again with all his strength but the window wouldnt botch! He sweated and gave up on the window. The hot air brought with it yelling voices. They were distressed and panicking. William estimated that they came from the front door of the house. So he jumped down on all fours and crawled across the floor. He was heading for the house entrance. Near the floor the smoke wasnt as dense. It didnt take long before he could see the hands and feet of his family members. He called out to them Mom! Dad!. The voices that was bickering at each other, turned down and one of them responded William its no use! The entrance hall is already engulfed by the flames! Head back!. William coughed and turned around clumsily. The first window he came by he stood up to and opened. If it would open that is... He screamed in panic What is going on!? The windows wont open!. William sank onto the floor again and was surprised to see that none of his family members had followed him? He crawled backwards. A distinct voice from his father rang out and made his blood turn cold Julia! Wake up! Come on! Wake up!. William saw his fathers wild eyes. It was his mother that had passed out. He made his way over there with all haste, wanting to drag his mother away from the heat. His father screamed at him NO! Stay over there! Your sisters have also passed out in the corner behind you! Go help them instead!. He complied and crawled his way over to the corner that he couldnt see clearly. It was covered with steaming smoke. The closer he got the strange smell he had sniffed earlier, became more prominent and clear. In the corner were two piles of unknown mass. They were sizzling and covered by flames. Sometimes a *pop* could be heard. Like when oil and water mix on the frying pan. There was something eerie about those two piles Two William clenched his fists and made a heart wreaking cry, as he covered his itchy eyes in his forearm. How could this be? How come the flame got to his sisters before he did!? In tears he saw shadows from the flames converge into something else. Distant sounds from a battlefield mixed with the sounds of cracking wood and scolded water. William couldnt resign himself to this fate and crawled meaninglessly towards the windows again. He didnt get far before his vision blurred and his limbs turned stiff and started ignoring his demands Inside the smoke, long objects flung around, changing its direction. Many feet covered in metal boots scrambled across the red floor and warcries together with weeping groans became Williams last moments in this world Chapter 3: Being an unknown mass On the news the next day, they talked about yet another arson case. This case was highlighted because the firemen and police that arrived at the scene, had never witnessed such a gruesome and wild fire before. It took them twice as long compared to normal to even kill the fire! Five residences had burned to the ground, leaving only scorched bodies behind. The police still couldnt get enough clues from the scene to find the pyromaniac. There was sorrow and a funeral service held for all those who were unlucky enough to die that night. William was depressed. Knowing that all his family members had died such a horrible death made his eyes hurt. A stabbing pain continued bombarding his heart. But strangely enough he himself didnt feel dead Everything was black, yes, but he could sense things. Like a soft thumping beat in the distance. He felt that his whole body was getting gently rocked surrounded by warm liquid. He had no need to breath and was sated. The only thing he could see was the colour black Time went by in this state and he began to be able to hear murmuring voices outside his space. Those voices made his aching heart calm down, while simultaneously soothing his soul. One day his wonderful peace was broken. All the warm liquid surrounding him flushed away and meat walls began to clamp around his body. He could feel the big muscles push and aid him towards the cold outside. Shock and pain overwhelmed him. His lungs contracted and forced him to breath for the first time in a long time. He screamed at this discomfort. In a humble home a woman and a man were waiting for their second child to be born. The man stood by the womans side. Stroking her head and telling her to breath. Their young son stood next to the father. He watched with disgust and fear. Something vile was torturing his mother. Making her yell and cry her lungs out. It didnt help that the lump of flesh that magically appeared out of his mom also screamed with full force. The boy winced and held his ears to keep out the voices. He complained to his mother Mother! Make it stop! It hurts my ears!. The father didnt scold the son and simply nodded. He said Vanessa You have already birthed once. There is no need to scream like that. The female servant was holding Williams new body, carefully washing it in warm water, before wrapping it up in cloth. The father seemed impatient while he patted his wifes hair and asked So, what gender is it? Boy?.. Or girl?. The mediocre servant was busy and took some time before she peaked beneath the cloth. After studying the area for some while she said with a submissive tone Sir The mother has given birth to a baby Girl.You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. The father didnt seem impressed and slightly frowned. He stopped patting his wife and took hold of his sons hand. Before leaving he told his wife while sighing I guess we just have to try once again next month You know that we dont have the means to feed this baby Give it to the raven. The servant went over, intending to give the baby to its mother. Said mother looked at her with confused eyes. She hesitated while hearing the baby cry and sob Then she reluctantly took it out of the servants hands, dismissing the woman so she could get back to work. Vanessa looked down at her own flesh and blood. She gulped and began to cry as well. Her face touched the babies and she gave it a light peck. This little life She didnt want to give it to the raven In her sorrow she began to sing the song about the raven. Its dark undertone calmed her mind and made it easier to think: The raven flies at night During the day it might It seeks the evil fortune The goods ones cannot have - The raven flies at night - Hear me O wild raven I have a burning wish Silver can be served tonight as your dish - The raven flies at night - My lover was sent away I want to see them today Gold you may also have Give my wish a thought - The raven flies at night - But the raven wanted Neither silver nor gold It is your first born child I want to behold - The raven flies at night - Her lover she met Invited him to bed 9 months passed by A hunger grew twice - The raven flies at night - What a fine little boy Our agreement is done It took the newborn flew away before the sun - The raven flies at night - **** The little family lived outside Blaise Castle, situated on an island. About 500 meters from the castles walls. On the little island were other small houses strewn between the farmland and pastures. They called it an island but really it wasnt. It was a giant hill in a widespread lake. A long string of land connected the island with the rest. A bumpy road of rocks and sand was made on the land string. It was just wide enough for two carriages to pass each other. The lake wasnt deep. But if the enemy wanted to invade the island from the lake they couldnt use a boat, for the water was too shallow but neither could they walk. They would have to swim with their gear on if they wanted to make a sneak attack. Or use certain creatures that could traverse the waters. **** Vanessa was struck by an idea! The lord of the castle had more than once taken in stray children to raise as servants. What if he was willing to take in their baby when it had reached the proper age of 7 and raised it? Though a servants life was like a slaves, there was possibilities to gain a better position and power This child was a girl. If she was pretty enough she might be accepted If not they would have to sell her as cattle to other castles. Death or an uncertain future, which one should they choose? Vanessa looked herself in the bronze mirror. The face reflected was pleasing but nothing out of the ordinary Her husband had a bulbous nose and a ruff chin. Would this child really be any better? Her gaze landed on the infants face. It was impossible to ganter what it would look like in the future. At least everything seemed symmetrical She held the baby in a tighter embrace and whispered to it I bet you want to live My sweet child... Chapter 4: Don’t call me that name… William as an infant, was confused and acted on any impulse that came his way. He had screamed through his parents talk of future options. His ears could barely take in the whispers his mother said to him, right after his birth. Yet he had a feeling that something ill was waiting for him. William was getting used to the appeasing image of his new mother. She kind of reminded him of his Old The baby trembled and began to cry again. Vanessa hushed the child and rocked it slowly in her arms. Now, now Be a good girl. William widened his round cute eyes and screamed inside his head: GIRL!? He had understood that he was reborn but he didnt know exactly when or where... He was a baby with memories of its former life and personality. The most shocking element about this, was that he thought he was reborn as a boy! Was he really a girl now? No! I dont wanna! He lamented inside his head. The baby kept on crying and the mother continued to hush. Then a door slammed open and a angry voice interrupted them Vanessa, if were going to keep the child you have to make it quiet down! Its 4 am!. Not much later another voice said Mom I cant sleep I want you to sleep with me. Right now the mother had been relocated to the young boys room, while the father and son slept in the master bedroom. They were middle class and so had the money to build two rooms for sleeping and winter chores. Vanessa looked at her little son and said Just a moment Joss. William understood that his new mother was rather abused in this home. Her status was low and was often ordered around by both father and son. Yet it seemed like normal behavior in this world, since the servants and friends that came to visit lately didnt seem to mind. William controlled his emotions and stopped sobbing. Then Vanessa left him. The day William was born, Vanessa had taken up the topic on the girl doing service to their lord. The father seemed reluctant at first. It wasnt that he didnt like the little baby. Survival just came first. But if their child could serve the lord well, their family ties and friendship could improve. What if one of the lords sons should want to marry their daughter? This would be a great honor. But if the girl was ugly or not favored they would have to sell her to get back some of the riches they used to make her grow. The profit would be minimal and the work a waste. Besides selling ones child to a future of misery was a parents worst nightmare. Even for this pair of primitive parents. Heck, children were by some of the crueler lords, fed to their dinosaurs as snacks. Such a fate was unbearable to think of! William was at the moment on probation. If he could prove useful to his parents they would keep and foster him. If not they would most likely let the raven take him into the night, never to be seen again. This William did not know. If he did he wouldnt have made a sound! ****Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. A week passed since Williams birth and he was for the first time visited by his older brother. Joss as he was called. Joss came over and gave the baby an evil eye. Then he said So? Who are you anyway?. William stared at Joss. What was this kid getting at? Did he expect the baby to talk? Then the kid reached out his hand and held the babys. He was surprised at how small this baby hand was. Seeing the kids stupid face, not understanding what on earth a baby was, William couldnt help but laugh. Joss got startled by the babys giggling. It seemed happy that he touched it? Then he asked Why are you so small? with all seriousness. This made William laugh even more. This kid who looks like an little adult is actually really stupid! Hahaha. Joss decided he wanted to hold the baby. When the baby was halfway up in the air, his mother came in. Vanessa was stunned by the sight. Her oldest child was holding the little up in the air. Looking like he was going to drop it! She ran over and reassured Joss by saying Mother is sorry for not paying more attention to you! Mother will give you more love, I promise! So please put her down!. While Joss stood confused, Vanessa went in and embraced the baby. She held her out of the boys reach and smiled at him. Joss asked his mother Who is that? Why is mom always with her?. Vanessa sat down on the bed and patted Joss on the head while explaining She is your little sister She doesnt have a name yet, so you can just call her little sister. Joss scrunched his brows and said Why cant she also be called Joss? I dont mind sharing my name. Vanessa was caught of guard. She didnt think that her son would be so interested in this baby She chuckled and said exhausted No, she cant have your name. The boy quickly said Then how about Tecker? Or Fang?. The mother shook her head and said No, those are names for dinosaurs and pets I was thinking about naming her Mirabelle. Do you like this name?. Joss didnt seem impressed and continued with other names She could be called Hunter, Dragross, Pyron, Clawtor or maybe Zaynmack!?. The boy got more and more excited with each fantasy of a dinosaur befitting of those names. Vanessa shook her head over how silly her son was and said Those names you can keep for the day you get the dinosaur you''re gonna bond with for life. Hearing this sentence both Joss and William got excited. But other than excitement, William also felt dread. Dinosaurs and this medieval looking family They both pointed his thoughts into one direction. This world wasnt just any random old world He had been reincarnated into that books universe, hadnt he!? If this was true His little body began to shiver from fright It was fun reading about the wars and turmoil but experiencing it for oneself was a whole different story! Especially if he was born as a girl! It was truly the worst! Then he thought back to the day the fire engulfed his precious family and former life He remember cursing and ripping apart the book. What if Just what if, this was the book paying him back tenfold for his actions!? Just what you would expect from a book with such bloody tales. It had no chill The mother was getting impatient and told the boy Try calling her Mirabelle. The boy stared at her. This request was kind of He didnt know why but he felt flustered and shy. The baby was looking at him rather uninterested. So he tried calling out ... Mirabelle. William reacted to this girly name and glared at Joss for calling him that! Joss saw the babys cute eyes give him all its attention. This made him strangely happy. Then he called out again, this time more assured Mirabelle!. William opened his tiny mouth and spat out a No!, but it came out as a Ba!. Both Joss and Vanessa smiled at this and giggled. William began struggling in his mothers arms. Let me down! I dont want to be in the spotlight like this! Stop calling me that name!.. The mother held William tighter and said with a warm low voice My little Mirabelle. Joss grinned like an idiot and said I think she really likes that name! What a shame If she wants, I can also call her Zaynmack!. William gave up. He would rather be called Mirabelle than that insane name Chapter 5: Even tiny dinosaurs are scary! Being a teen inside a babys body could really be boring at times. For those empty moments he would fantasize about the scenery he would get to see, when he could walk around and be by himself. He wanted to get a look of those fabled dinosaurs and the magnificents of real, not ruined and fallen, castles with knights and servants on them. Maybe a quick glance at their gorgeous ladies in dresses and jewellery too Luckily he didnt have to get bored too much, as his body needed a lot of sleep. So he spent most of his time sleeping, eating and growing. **** The cool thing about these dinosaurs were that they werent like the ones on earth. The most important difference is that some of them survived long enough to coexist with humans up to the medieval development period. These dinosaurs were also abnormal as they had special abilities. Abilities that could be shared by making a bond with it. Normally they would bond with their parents, making both the parent and child stronger while sharing their abilities. A childs ability could mutate and become different, sometimes even much stronger than the parent''s. Thus it was an important transaction for the parent. Humans found out about this bond and as the curious creature they were, they went ahead and tried to bond with the younglings. Surprised and overjoyed to see that it worked. Not only would the bond make the human live much longer than none-bonded humans. They would also get half the strength, vitality, agility and instinct equal to the dinosaurs. But not just anyone could bond with a dinosaur. First you must be a boy, according to the legends... Second, owner and dinosaur have to be compatible with each other for the bonding to work! Third, to make yourself and the dinosaur grow, you must cultivate! Things like treasured plants and potions could help both partners to grow and become stronger, but the most effective way was to kill. The stronger the opponent the more power one would gain Thus many battles and conflicts were made, solely for the purpose of making dinosaurs and people alike, stronger Another important thing to remember is that a dinosaur can only be bonded once and that is when they are young. When they reach 5 years of age the bond can no longer be established!If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. But humans are not a creature dependent on bonding, nor is it in their genes. So they can easily bond with dinosaurs, no matter their own age and with any number of them. However no one has successfully tried to bond with more than one dinosaur at a time before. Other than of course the protagonist in the book he read! But whether that person existed in this universe, was a different matter for another day The reason why a dinosaur can only be bonded with once, is because it would normally bond with one parent, then that parent would naturally die before the child. Often when the child has reached adulthood. Then the cub will go find a mate and get their own baby. This baby dinosaur is the one making the bond possible. The adult cannot make a bond with other dinosaurs that are not in the bonding age... The best time to bond with a dinosaur is when the human child is 10 years old. At this age they can hunt their own dinosaur cub and rear it as their pet. Not as a partner. Dinosaurs were not seen as equals! Humans couldnt communicate properly with them Many dinosaur types were clever enough to understand human-language, but the humans couldnt understand them. It was one-way communication. Just enough for the human to relay their orders. The dinosaur didnt have a choice but to follow them. For they see the human as their parent the moment they bond and the dinosaur is programmed from birth to follow the lead of the one they are bonded to. **** William would soon turn 1 year old. He was born in the spring season, so he was used to hearing the rain hammer down on their wattle and daub house. When winter came the humidity and cold air was much worse. He couldnt help but cry out to his mother to fetch him. If she wasnt cradling him he would freeze terribly! Vanessa got tired of going back and forth to the baby and her work, so in the end she grabbed the poor thing and swaddled it close to her bosom. She went into the living room in front of the fireplace and sat down to continue her weaving. William sighed and enjoyed the warmth that was seeping into his little body. Joss on the other hand couldnt understand why the baby constantly needed his mother. He went over and poked William in the face, asking Mom! How come Mirabelle can sit with you, but I cant!?. Vanessa widened her eyes and soothed Little Mirabelle quickly gets cold She wont stop crying if I dont warm her up. Joss got angry at this sentence and interrupted Vanessas work, complaining Im cold too!. Vanessa sighed and said Joss, I cant work like this Youre too big to be held by mother. Why dont you go out and help father with work?. Joss lifted his white and slightly blue hands and said I have been helping him, but father told me to head inside because my fingers were too slow. It was easy to get frostbites during the winter. Sadly, this middle class family could barely afford an extra layer of clothes for this cold season, much less gloves Vanessa hugged the ice cold fingers and kissed them, before saying Youre such a good boy Joss. Dont worry. Next winter we will have gloves to protect our hands. As the three weak humans gathered and comforted each other with warmth, the father came in through the door with a snow shovel in hand. His nose was red and his skin white like the snow. He was rather frustrated and commanded Vanessa! Help me get that pesky trotash out of the chimney. The nest is stuck and the damned bird-creature keeps biting my hand!. The mans hands did indeed have many cuts that bled. Vanessa immediately stood up and took of the heavy 9 months old baby from her front. William wanted to complain but was quickly collected by another warm human. Joss said obstinately Ill keep Mirabelle warm!. He had grabbed after William, seeing the boys eagerness, Vanessa let him have the baby. Chapter 6: How many times will I be neglected!? The trotash was a dinosaur like bird. It had an exceptionally sharp and strong beak. It could easily snap off a finger or two... The bird loved the heat gained from making nests in peoples chimneys. They were truly annoying during the winter season William could after some time hear a muffled yell. It was his new father that screamed That damned creature almost snapped my fingers off! Vanessa just pound that nest down into the fireplace!. Soon the noise from the chimney got louder and twigs could be heard scratching down the stones. With a *thump* the nest fell down into the fire and slowly began to burn. In the nest were eggs. They were sturdy enough to survive the fall What the children didnt expect was that the ugly trotash would fly down into the chimney after its eggs. The dinosaur bird looked atrocious. It had small beady eyes and a giant beak that filled most of its head. Its tail was decked with feathers at the bottom. It was a colourful plumage. Mostly fresh purple, pink and king blue could be seen. The nasty creature was furious and just happened to see two deserving victims. Joss could sense the murderous intent of the giant bird and fled screaming out the door, with William in his arms! The trotash flapped after them, tumbling clumsily through the house and smashing things, while also making a ear-piercing screech. Joss stepped over the door frame and for the first time William came out of the gloomy house As soon as they went out, the fresh snow got whirled up by the wind and covered them both in white flakes. It was deadly cold outside. William couldnt see far with his infant eyes, but he could see smudges of what looked like houses, surrounding them. Bisons, Buff Minorca chickens and wooly sheeps could be spotted here and there, between the houses... Behind the modest buildings and smaller hills, everything seemed extremely flat and white. It was the giant lake surrounding them that had turned into solid ice The sight he could behold was truly beautiful and breathtaking. Even though it was primitive, the white snow bedazzled everything it touched William was woken up from his daze, when he heard crisp footsteps halt and a soft *thump*. Joss had stumbled and fell to his knees into the thick snow. The trotash was right behind them. Seeing how vulnerable Joss had become, it widened its ugly, massive beak. Prepared to take a sweet bite out of the human child in front of it! William shrieked in horror, sensing that his older brother would soon become bird food. Their stubborn father was still on the roof looking down the chimney, confused as to why the dinosaur bird didnt come out.The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. When he and his wife had finally noticed the ruckus going on below them, it was too late The repulsive trotash had sunk its beak down into Joss shoulder. The poor kid shook violently and in his pain, dropped William into the compact ice crystals. The trotash brutally shook his small body around. Making Joss get underneath it on his back, so his delicious stomach would get exposed The trotash was happy to get revenge! It lifted its head, preparing to go down with force to rip open the skin and savor the guts. But before it made contact with the unprotected flesh, a dull object made of iron was hit against its temple. The dino-bird got limb and fell to the ground. Before it could get up, their father sunk the snow shovels edge deep into its throat. Halving its neck. He then pressed his body on top of the handle, so the shovel got pushed all the way through. Severing the head While the father finished his kill, Vanessa ran with panic towards the children. The first one she took hold of was of course Joss. He was the most important. As she analyzed his open wound, she shuttered with dread. Her gasping voice broke out into a cry as she yelled for help. Somebody! My precious Joss got injured! We need help!. The peasants and servants living outside the castle was a tight community. It didnt take long before people reacted to the alarming shout. A burly woodcutter came running. He had thrown everything aside to come help the unfortunate couple. After him came an old wife with a child on her back. The woodcutter quickly helped assess the seriousness of the wound. The bite was deep and needed stitching to grow back together. Joss had already gone out cold from the shock and aching pain. The man stated This wound is serious! If you want him to survive you better go beg the lord right now! I was there just this morning, they havent left the castle yet for the Winter Weddings!. Vanessa could barely stand from all her trembling. Her husband and the burly man had to help her and their son go to the castle and beg. The tension was high! They hurried away towards the drawbridge. Leaving behind something precious William was stunned at how neglective this family could be Were they just going to let him lie here and freeze to death on the ground!? He was frightened by this sudden and absurd possibility. Not knowing what to do, he began sobbing and crying. The only thing a baby can muster His tiny voice carried over to the old woman, that had come to see what the commotion was about. Currently she was studying the trotash. Licking her chapped lips, thinking of the wonderful meal she could make out of it. She heard a weak cry to her right. A few steps away from the trotashs corpse. It was a tiny baby enveloped in snow She frowned at the sight. This old lady wasnt a kind soul Indeed. It didnt take long for her to figure out a devious plan instead. She muttered her plan out loud, thinking that nobody near her would understand her cold words. She said Those cursed parents left their annoying kid in the snow. When they do come back it will have turned stone cold If I take it in, I will technically become the childs savior! Kindness will always have to be paid back with kindness... I can take the trotash and claim it as my reward for saving their child, hehe Wonderful. Just wonderful!. William heard how crooked she was. He instantly shut his mouth tight. The old ladys wrinkled hand took hold of him and the trotash. She grinned as she waddled back with the extra weight in her hands... Chapter 7: Picked up by an old lady The moment they entered the old womans house, a steamy disgusting smell hit them in the face. The table was decked with two infants, about the same age as William. Both of them was in the middle of getting changed out of their dirty cloth-diapers. An 8 year old child was busy in front of the fireplace. He was washing laundry on a washboard inside a wooden bucket. When he heard the woman come in he turned to sneer at her. Seeing this ungrateful expression, the old lady scolded him with a harsh tone I hope you have been keeping yourself busy while I was out! Remember! No stopping before those clothes are spotless! Or Ill be forced to turn your back into rib roast!. The boy didnt seem too intimidated by that sentence and snapped back Hrmf! Just wait until father gets home! Then itll be you who gets the whiplashes!. The woman threw the trotash onto the table along with William. Her veins protruded as she complained What can he do!? You shut up! Work or well all be lying dead on the floor when he comes back!. This household isnt normal, William thought It wasnt that the beating and mistreatment of the children were out of place. Rather, the odd thing was that according to the books logic, only girls would be treated this way Boys were valuable and thus seldom worked to the bone or punished with whip and stones William had a quick glance at the infants on the table. They were both males. The young child washing laundry was too. And the kid on the old womans back was likely also a boy William could guess the reason why this strange phenomenon took place. It was a household filled to the brim with boys. With no girls to serve them The gender ratio was too screwed. Thus someone had to take the place of the missing girl... The old lady went over to pull at the boys ear while grumbling. This woman was really scary The boy yelped Stop it mother!. The scene displayed before William made him want to slip out of this body and go back to the fire in his old house. It would be far better than watching this kind of abuse The lady monster that had popped out so many boys was tired. Yet she still continued to work. The pair of twin brothers were changed into new diapers and put down on a sheeps pelt beside the fireplace. The abused boy was ordered to clean the trotash from feathers and scales, while she herself hung the clothes and prepared what little dried herbs they had left. The trotash was a great gift for this woman. Her family was beginning to starve and the winter season had just begun. If she didnt steal from here and there, her two infants would be the first ones to goThe narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. William was left alone on the hard wooden table. He didnt dare utter a single sound, even if he was extremely uncomfortable! But such an effort was useless... The old woman didnt forget about him like his parents had done and soon approached him. When William could see her face up close he trembled slightly. She was bearing a heartless smile on her lips. Her intention was to change his diaper. Yes He was a baby and thus he had to do his business right then and there, when his little stomach demanded it. Being with Vanessa he didnt find it shameful, but in front of this witch he could barely stand the idea of her touching him! When the womans hand reached his small legs he kicked after it. This action was futile and only made the old woman happy. She showed her teeth and said What a healthy child Even after being out in the cold for so long, you are still full of life. The woman removed Williams diaper and saw what was hiding underneath She stood dazed for a few seconds. Lost in thought. Then before William struggled too much, she changed his diaper and went back to the pot boiling the trotash meat She stared at the pot. Inside her mind a horrible scheme brewed. She muttered yet again to herself No wonder they left this baby behind So it was a little girl, huh?.. Hmm If her parents doesnt want her, then maybe We can make a deal.... William heard this sentence through the noise of crackling fire and woodchopping outside Though the lady didnt mention exactly what the deal would entail, he could phantom its horror. He shouted inside his head with panic: NO, No, no!!! I dont want to be left in this crazy womans care! Please! Mother! Father! Dont give me away! When the trotash stew was ready for consumption, 5 hours had gone by. The lady sat down her children to feed. All of them were hungry and gulped down their stew like starved wolves. The small ones were also accustomed to more solid food and was helped by their older brother to gulp down the feast. The old lady was proud to be able to provide for her family, whereas her useless husband still hadnt returned from his hunt William was also fed a little amount. Just enough for him to live by. Then the old woman stashed his body inside her clothes before heading out. She wanted to see if his family had returned from the castle. **** The old lady returned to the crime scene. Small puddles of blood had soaked the snow outside the entrance. The door was wide open, left unguarded in the middle of panic. So she invited herself in. Looking around she noticed that something had gone berserk in their home. Trinkets and tableware was strewn across the wooden boards The shrewd lady closed the door to the cold weather outside and sat down in front of the fireplace. While sobering up with the heat she noticed oval shaped objects lying in the embers. It was the trotashs eggs. Greed filled her eyes as she found the fire iron and began poking and stirring up the coals surrounding the eggs. She wanted to take them home as well. The nest was already resembling burnt twigs. That stupid pair wont notice if she steals these eggs, that should have perished in the flames as well. The eggs were the size of an adults hand. The shell was a faint turquoise color, with small dark spots sprayed all over the surface. As the thief admired these eggs she was suddenly interrupted by noise outside the house. Williams parents had returned The lady hid the eggs, fast as a snake, in her bosom. She threw away the fire iron and sat down, pretending to have been nuzzling with William the whole time. If William could speak, he would yell that this woman was an evil wretch and they should all dump her into the ice lake! Chapter 8: It’s a deal! Vanessa and his new father were shocked to find a fellow villager inside their home. The father held an unconscious Joss in his arms. It looked like the poor boy was safe for now... Seeing that Joss was going to live, made William both happy and relieved. He almost got distracted enough by these wonderful news. Forgetting that an evil creature was holding him in a steel grip. He thought, though his brother was raised to be selfish, this kid still cared a lot about his little sister... The boy could have thrown me at the trotash, using my powerless body as a distraction... It couldve been me who was snapped by the trotashs terrifying beak and suffered a dire wound... The father was not too fond of this old woman and asked with dismay What are you doing here?... The fossil smiled with the teeth she had left and answered Oh, its just In your hurry to rescue your precious son, you forgot this in the snow. She raised William in her arms. Indicating what she meant by this. Vanessa was shocked. It was only now that she had realized that they had left William to die in the snow. Her shock got replaced with surprise. To think that this old crone would safe their baby and even wait for their return Then it hit her. This woman had been waiting for their return. Knowing how heartless this person was, Vanessa knew it could only be for one thing. She wanted something in return for her favor Vanessa glared at the woman. It didnt take long for her husband to follow the same thought pattern and arrive at an identical conclusion. Therefor he hissed What do you want, old hag? Food perhaps? Or is it a favor you want repaid in the spring?. The old lady grinned wider and replied I already took my just reward The trotash that you felled has fed the younglings and myself I came here for something else... I have a proposal. William knew what this hag wanted to ask! He felt his tiny heart beat out off his chest. He really, really wanted his current parents to keep him. For now, at least! A dry hand touched his head. It was the old womans. She began patting William while explaining Oh my You know how my dear husband hasnt returned since a week ago This winter wont be easy for my family. We are already starving, even though the first snow has just fallen Ive heard that your dear wife has not been able to conceive a child since spring You wish for boys and I on the other hand need a girl in my household. How about it Would you consider an exchange?. Hearing these words both parents were struck silent. The father seemed to contemplate what would be the wisest decision for their future, while his wife thought of ways to keep her child The tiny body turned towards its parents with all its might. William stared into their eyes, with his own tear stained ones. They were pleading for mercy. Please dont hand me over to this woman! He cried. I havent even learned how to walk yet and you want me to go to this slave master!? Shell abuse me and make me work until I die! How can you let something like that happen!? He lamented inside himself with sorrow and fear.If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. The father opened his mouth, but was interrupted by Vanessa. She resolutely said That, we cannot agree to! Mirabelle is already a part of our family. We cant start adopting left and right Besides, werent your newest arrival a couple of twin boys? Dont you know that its a taboo to split twins apart?. The old woman wasnt surprised at Vanessas response and only said Twins, yes. That is why you can have two for one. Isnt that a great deal? Especially if your beginning to age early in your roots Besides even if I wanted to, I cannot feed them. Theyll probably be dead when spring sets on this island. Vanessa wasnt happy in the least. This woman was stubborn and tried to guilt-trip them into making the exchange. She looked at her husband for support, but shivered when she saw the expression he wore on his face. It was seething with arrogance and a touch of anger. The father complained Vanessa When is it okay for a wife to speak before her husband? Even going as far as interrupting said husband Where is your respect, woman?. Vanessa gulped and sank her eyes to look at the ground in shame. She was relieved that her husband didnt slap her right then and there The father coughed before talking Its a fine exchange, Grettel... Im just afraid that we do not have the remedies to support two boys at the time But if you wish, we can make a different deal. Grettel, as the woman was called, gained a gleam in her eyes. She was listening with great interest while the man proposed How about me and your oldest son go on a hunt together? Mine is still too small. He is only 5 and a half right now. What we hunt well split in two equal portions, making it possible for both families to be fed. Well continue this arrangement until your husband returns Or rather, IF he returns... Maybe your dear husband has met his maker. A whole weeks absence doesnt bode well Should your husband be departed, we can continue this deal until my own son is 10 years old and able to bond with his own dinosaur. Grettel rubbed her chin while calculating the benefits. Then she added Sounds like a reasonable agreement. Ill let you borrow my oldest son in those 4 and a half years But Ill still need someone to do the housework at home To compensate me, how about you offer me your daughter? Ill take her when our first agreement has run its course Sounds fair, doesnt it?. Vanessa gritted her teeth at that remark! This old wretch was too bold and shameless. Sadly her husband didnt have the same opinion of Grettel. He simply nodded while heading her way. He kneeled down to continue letting Joss rest in his arms. Then he pushed his right hand from out under his sons body. Grettel smiled and shook the outstretched hand. The deal was done and what a great deal it was indeed Vanessa stood blank, while taking in this scene of betrayal. She wanted to keep this daughter, but now her husband had promised her away. In the future she wouldnt even be allowed to call cute Mirabelle for her own daughter anymore Before the itchiness in her eyes grew worse, she grabbed William from Grettels embrace and walked straight into Josss bedroom. She didnt want to look at this pair of scheming beasts anymore! The father did notice this tiny fit of rebellion, but he only huffed and shook his head in disappointment. He told Grettel politely to leave. Having her lingering around would only create discomfort and more chaos Chapter 9: The fate of Grettel’s husband Vanessa was filled with grief. Her oldest son had been injured and would take some time to heal. During this period he mustnt move around too much, or the bison-veins keeping his wound together would snap. If the stitch should break, their son would likely not survive this winter So Vanessa pushed up her sleeves and began to work like a mule. Before leaving for a hunt, the father went over to the gathering that was taking place in his sons bedroom. Vanessa was gently kneading Joss hand, while William had been reduced to a heater. The father saw this and asked Do you really think that its wise to let the baby lie with Joss? What if it rolls onto his injured shoulder?. Vanessa gazed at her husband and then shook her head while saying There is no other alternative While you are away I need to keep the house free from snow, prepare food, do winter chores I cant also keep an eye on Mirabelle Therefor, Joss is our new nanny Mirabelle just has to lie down and warm him up and likewise with Joss. I think theyll be fine. The father sighed, giving up on pushing the baby on his hardworking wife. Before fetching Grettels son, he went over to his own, unconscious one. His hand wandered across Joss forehead, in a mild caress. The weak boy winced at the cold touch and muttered ...run. Both parents became wide eyed. Their pitiable son hadnt realized that he was now safe and sound Vanessa lowered her head. The golden locks swayed with ease on Joss cheek. She whispered Youre safe now My son Sleep. Her smile at that moment was as soft as cotton. Anyone could see that she loved her children. Even the unwelcome ones The father stood tall and said his farewell. He would return again, with luck, in three days ****The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. The dazzling snow gradually began to melt. Birds came back from foreign lands that they migrated to during the winter Everything was getting ready for spring. It was time to plant peas, beans, onions, and fruit trees, while repairing the roofs that leaked during the thawing. It was work, work and more work for Vanessa. Fortunately her husband managed to come back more than once, with a good catch. It was enough to lead the two families, alive through the season. The father had even begun to invite Grettels son frequently over. This fact, Joss despised! Joss was heated with questions such as: Why does father give more attention to this nobody!? Why doesnt he ask me for help?.. All these jealous concoctions, brewed inside Joss head while he played with William. During the period when Joss was Williams nanny, they got a bit closer as siblings... The baby was happy getting tickled. Until it caught a glimpse of a bloody shoulder. Every time William saw that awful wound start to fester, he had to thank his brother deeply in his heart. This wound was really the worst. It took a very long time to heal and would often reopen. Even now it hadnt fully closed! Such a hassle... The reason why Joss would be finished if the stitch broke, was because they didnt have the money to get a new one made. The doctor in the castle was for the exclusive use of the lord and his spawn. After all, even bonded people can get sick and die. So to even have the doctor look at Joss was a great achievement. Probably only possible because the lord was in a rather good mood when they came to beg and ask. He was on his way to the Winter Weddings. A splendid occasion that any lord loved to attend to **** In the quiet mornings William would entertain Joss by trying to talk. He would try to say stuff like Stupid ugly bastard, and it would sound like Umin ugig baba. He was fascinated at how twisted it could sound when it came out of his untrained mouth. To be honest he also got a bit of an adrenaline rush from trying to sound out those forbidden words. What if he got them right? The look on Joss face would be priceless at that moment! While William was trying to say Give me your blood, in his cute baby voice, someone came in to ruin the fun. It was Grettels son: Harvick. He was a very curious fella. The adults loved him because he absorbed anything he heard or saw like a dry sponge. If his mother had been someone else, then maybe he would be a lord in the future His father on the other hand would be of no use He was found dead shortly after the thick snow melted. His corpse had been devoured to some degree. The peasants believed it to be the work of a feral dinosaur Chapter 10: My family is mine When Harvick entered and saw William he went over to inspect the baby. Without warning he lifted William up and peaked underneath his puffy worn gown. He then exclaimed with a surprised voice Its true! There really is no lump down there. William was not the average baby. The shame from having his privates ogled at made him yelp out in anger. He swung his tiny arms around to make the big meany put him down! Joss was no help in this case. He only agreed and asked Why? You havent seen a girl before?. Harvick reluctantly put the struggling baby down and said ... No. My moth-... Erhm I only have brothers. Joss wrinkled his eyebrows at this strange reaction. Harvick seemed to have a slight speech impediment when it came to mentioning his own mother. William also noticed this, but could understand why. His mother wasnt exactly a saint Joss couldnt help but demand Since you have your own family, stay away from mine. He didnt sound angry when he said it. Rather he seemed upset and at a loss. Harvick didnt understand what the young boy meant and said But your father and my m-... But our parents agreed to have me help you with hunts and such. An awkward silence filled the room. Joss kept glaring at Harvick, wishing that his eyes could command this home-invader to leave. Harvick on the other hand was judging William. He was puzzled at something and decided to act on impulse. He grabbed onto Williams arm and steered him down onto the floor. At this, William was confused and scared. He thought: What now? Please dont misuse my body! Just because Im powerless right now, doesnt mean I wont hold a grudge in the future! Harvick held both of Williams hands in his own and helped the baby stand up. William wobbled on both of his legs. They were like spaghetti: Fast determined to bend sideways, forward or backwards. Harvick frowned at this unstable child and asked Why hasnt she learned to walk yet?. Both Joss and William were baffled at this observation. William especially. He didnt know that he was supposed to be able to walk at his current age. Actually, William had tried to walk a couple of times, but was rather displeased and shocked to find out that his new body couldnt do it. He had walked so much in his last life, he thought it would be a piece of cake!.. Having been defeated by setting his expectations too high and failing miserably, he practiced walking less and less. He thought that something must be wrong with his current body, if he couldnt use it properly Besides, every time he tried to walk, Joss would come help carry him to his destination. So was there really a need to stumble around like a fawn? Perhaps it would come naturally and someday, BAM! He could walk... These silly thoughts had led William to slack, when it came to practicing his gross motor skills. Harvick on the other hand, had siblings of his own and helped raise them. Therefor he was determined to help William as well. So he grabbed hold of Williams hands again and began coaching him with kind words like You can do it A tiny step at a time Good girl.Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! William, seeing how quickly he progressed, became extremely happy and proud. Nobody had tried to help him learn how to walk before Harvick. Not even his own mother: Vanessa. Because she was too busy doing housework and farming. While the toddler clumsily tried to walk, the patient sat quietly by the side. Spectating Joss saw how Williams eyes sparkled with admiration for this new older brother, Harvick... In Joss mind thoughts ran wild: So what if Harvick, that pretentious prick could teach William how to walk!? Seeing how to do it, it looked like a piece of cake!.. So Joss stood up from the bed and demanded Let me do it! Im her brother after all. William glanced at his selfish brother and thought: Ah! You actually are shameless enough to use the brother-card!? Harvick didnt mind and handed William over to Joss. This was a mistake Joss was too eager to make progress. It got so bad that instead of letting William walk at his own pace, he was dragged across the floor. Harvick couldnt help but snicker. This brother was too excited to do a task that needed so much patience After letting Joss torture William some more, Harvick intervened and sighed Youre too eager, Joss!. But Joss interpreted this action differently. He thought that Harvick was getting jealous of how excellent he was at teaching his own sister. Just look! His sister could already walk from the bed to the doorframe. A much greater distance than, when she walked with Harvick!.. Joss was blinded. He hadnt noticed that the baby wasnt using both legs to get around, but her stomach instead. So to reply to Harvick he said What eager? Cant you see that Im doing much better than you? Just admit it. Youve lost. Harvick sighed again and said Its not a competition you know?. Joss released his grip on William, letting the mistreated toddler fend for itself. Then he crossed his arms, raised his chin and said But, we can make it one A competition that is Anything you can, I can do better!. Harvick snorted and said teasingly Oh really?. Joss nodded with confidence. After some thinking Harvick jested Then, lets see whom of us can shoot down the most chickens, with slingshots as the weapon!.. Behind Owels house there are a lot of free-roaming chickens. Everybody knows that not all of them are his. Hah! They even say that some of them are wild ones, who was attracted from within the mainland forest But anyway, those are the chickens were gonna try to catch. Joss didnt take long to accept this challenge. As he headed out he suddenly remembered something He was technically grounded at the moment. Vanessa had scolded him countless times to stay inside his room and remain still. If she saw him leaving the house now, she would definitely scold him harshly! Harvick knew of this. So he fetched his winter cloak. The cloak was black and had been his fathers. That was also the reason why it was too big, for his current young body. For normal use it was quite impractical, but for sneaking out other kids it was excellent! Harvick clicked on the cloak, opened it up like outstretched bat wings and tempted: Come on in. Theres room enough for all of us Also you Mirabelle. Joss understood Harvicks intentions. He quickly squished his way in front of Harvick, who was the tallest. Then Harvick guided Mirabelle in between their legs and instructed Grab on to our pant-legs, if you want to come along. Normally a toddler wouldnt understand such a complex command, but William with his reincarnated wisdom did Harvick hadnt thought much of how he had overestimated the baby, until it actually followed his orders!? This made him baffled. Was it normal for babies to understand adults so early on? Maybe he was just imagining things and this was just a coincidence... He thought that, that was most likely it. A big misunderstanding. Chapter 11: Chasing chickens Harvick wrapped the cloak around them tight and said Okay, on my command, we begin to walk. Be careful not to stumble over the steps!. They then began to waddle out the house... Luckily nobody saw them doing their little prison break. For it was not very convincing, to say the least When they were only few meters away from Owels house, Harvick lifted the cloak like a curtain and let out his two small followers. Joss came out breathing like a mad horse. He hadnt thought that it would be so stuffy, being hidden underneath the thick cloak. William on the other was wheezing because his steps were a lot smaller than the others. To keep up with the other boys, he had to turn up his tempo to a million! **** Owels house was a little more rundown than the others. It was also situated on the outskirts of the village. Buff Minorca chickens were pecking the still frozen ground. They were looking for grains that might have been missed by the flock. William stood and watched these orange creatures, when suddenly, Harvick let out a short yelp. Apparently he had forgotten to bring along two slingshots to compete with. So he quickly ran back to his own house to fetch them. While waiting for Harvicks return, Joss went ahead and began stomping and kicking around pebbles. Williams legs were exhausted, so he sat down on his butt to rest. The ground was ice cold and spiky. He kind of regretted this action William wriggled around, trying to get up again but failed. Why!? Listen to me! Youre my body! He screamed at himself. In his frustration there suddenly appeared a feathered face, with piercing black pupils... A chicken? William made a cunning smile, unbefitting of a cute baby and took hold of the chicken. He thought: Thank you for signing up to be my personal stand He tugged on the chicken, using it for balance. Joss who saw this sight was blown away. First of all, how sly was his little sister to use an innocent bystander like that? Secondly Why wasnt the chicken resisting!? To all who saw this, it seemed like the chicken was Williams servant. It waited patiently while the toddler climbed up along its scrawny body... Then out of nowhere, like the chicken had finally realised that it was being out of character, it squawked and ran away. In its sudden panic and hurry to get away, William lost his balance yet again and fell flat onto the harsh ground. His inner dialogue began spinning: How dare this chicken trick him back!? It really hurt, falling on the frozen ground like that, okay!? Come back here and have a taste. So William wobbled up with the fire of revenge burning in his heart! When he at last regained his balance, the small body began chasing after that traitorous chicken. Joss shock his head and laughed out Thats what you get when you try to use a chicken for help Why dont you give up? Youre never going to catch it with your stubby legs. But William was stubborn and didnt give upThis tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. Seeing his little sister so determined, inspired Joss as well. So he said You know what? Ill help you!. Then Joss began chasing the chicken as well. Both children tried cornering the chicken but it flapped its useless wings and escaped their pincer attack. Then it tried to mingle among its peers. They were all technically copies of themselves. Indistinguishable So they began chasing all the chickens around. Every miss and failed capture turned into a fun game that was more about just tumbling around, than actually capturing the beaked fluffy animals. Harvick came back and was confused Why were they running around creating chaos among the chickens? Dont they know that spreading them will make it harder to hit them later?.. Before the kids noticed Harvicks return, they tried to help each other catch a chicken on the roof of a shoddy henhouse. Joss lifted William up, who grasped after the chicken''s tail feathers. They were so close! But it jumped off the roof and scattered among the flock once again. But the sibling-pair werent disappointed, instead they giggled and laughed at how stupid the chicken looked. Because in its confusion when it tried to jump of off the shed and land, it almost landed on one of its own sisters! A ba oue, umbf ick! William said... What he really tried to say was: Thats what you get, dumb chicken!. Harvick just stared at the huffing kids, that had been running wild while he was gone and said So Joss Are you ready to see who can hit a chicken?. Joss panted lightly and gulped, before saying Of course! Lets do this!. The boys pulled their string and began aiming after the harassed creatures. Both Joss and Harvick were surprised to be able to hit them. Even killing 5 in total Harvick gathered his own kills and said Wow! Usually it''s not so easy to hit a chicken I guess its because you made them tired before we started?. Joss was grumpy while saying Yeah So thank me for letting you feed your family. Harvick had shot 4 while Joss only got one It was clear to see who was the victor, from the catch that hung on their backs. William who stood on the sidelines was impressed! To think that these kids were so talented?!.. Dazed, the feeling of admiration quickly transformed into something else... A heavy stone landed on Williams heart... He thought, that even though they were both so young they still knew how to do so many things In his last life, he was not at all as cool and capable as the boys who shined in front of him Yet Now William was given a whole new start on life. Maybe he could become just as awesome as them!? This thought motivated William to do his best too! In a world that is as competitive as this, one most perfect oneself. There is no greater possession than ones own body. Everything else could be stolen, killed or whisked away in the blink of an eye. Making oneself useful is the best way forward! As William felt a kindle burst into flames in his heart. Another flame was brewing a short distance away It was their mother! She was fuming with anger to see her precious son walk around using a slingshot! She quickly went over and scolded the boy Joss! Ive told you to stay put these days! Havent I repeated countless times, what will happen if that stitch snaps!? Youll die! Go back home, and thats NOW!. Joss got flustered for being chewed out in front of his rival. He forked over the borrowed slingshot and hurried back to his room. Vanessa picked up William and told Harvick: Dont entice my son to do such a thing again Or it will be my husband who finds you the next time. Harvick shivered from this threat. He knew that her husband was not to be messed with His eyes sank to the ground in defeat. Then Vanessa added Well eat dinner soon As promised with your mother, you can eat with us, since you are so helpful these days. Then Vanessa left the boy in the dust. Without knowing it, William had gone long distances that day and trained his balance a great deal. Along with the new found motivation he gained, he continued to learn how to talk, walk and do more subtle actions. Chapter 12: Grettel’s secret… 12 months have passed since Williams birth into this harsh world. It was March the 15, his birthday. Both parents were busy on this day. His mother was working the fields on the mainland. Sowing, weeding and ploughing the dirt that had remained after the cold season. Because finally the earth and soil had moistened and become softer. His father on the other hand, was frequently accepting guard duty and brute work at the castle. He was after all a low standing knight William was left to his own devices, with Joss nearby, cutting a brick of wood into something else. Joss hummed and said To think that youre now 1 year old Congratulations on staying alive for so long, Mirabelle. It was said with sincerity. Every birthday was a homage for staying alive for yet another year. A task that could be extremely difficult. Joss made the final adjustments of his artwork and handed it over to the child. This is my gift to you! Isnt it cool? I thought, since you wont be able to bond with a dinosaur, I would make you one that will be yours forever!. William looked up and saw the roughly carved dinosaur, in Joss hand. If his brother hadnt said it, he wouldnt be able to guess what it was supposed to resemble. Nonetheless, William was happy for this present and accepted it with a big smile. Twang Kyu!, William uttered. He still had some difficulty with speaking clearly Joss stood up and brushed the wood dust and chips off his shirt. Then he said Now that Im done making your present, we should start working Come, Mirabelle!. Both kids went outside and began scouting the island for edible plants. They found Kale, purple sprouting broccoli and winter salad. Near the islands edge there was also lake critters that they could catch for consumption. Some of them William had never seen the likes of before. Properly animals that survived along with the dinosaurs... When they were done filling the basket, both were very happy and began singing a nursery rhyme. Their bright voices got carried by the wind to another nearby child. Harvick met them on the hill they were transcending and waved hello. He was wondering why both children were so cheerful? So he asked Why are you both so happy today? Did something good happen?. When they stood side by side he could sneak a peek, at the contents in their basket. Seeing their harvest he wowed and said What a catch! I see that youve had great luck gathering food. Joss nodded and said Sure we have, but thats not why were singing, hihi Today is Mirabelles birthday. Harvick widened his eyes and quickly corrected himself, saying Is that true? Happy birthday, Mirabelle. Congratulations on staying alive!. They all went together along the road singing. Except, Harvick seemed to be mulling over something, that distracted his serenadeStolen story; please report. As they entered the siblings house, Harvick checked his surroundings before blurting out Hey! Mirabelle I have a gift for you as well!. Joss was stunned. Thinking that Harvick clearly didnt know what date today was How could he have a gift for his sister ready so soon? Joss glared suspiciously at Harvick and said It better not be anything weird. William wasnt as doubtful as Joss, but also asked Wat ish it?. Harvick made a goofy grin and said I have a secret! But since its your special day, Ill let you hear it!. Joss frowned at this, exclusive deal, while William seemed very intrigued in, what great secret Harvick could be keeping? Seeing that William wanted to hear it, Harvick escorted his little friend into a deserted room and closed the door. Joss wanted to enter as well, but was ordered to stay outside He complained Hey! Let me in as well!. To this Harvick could only explain Its Mirabelles gift. You cant both have it!. But Joss didnt take ''no'' for an answer and sneakily laid his ear against the door. He couldnt help but snicker at how clever he was That was until the door suddenly opened, making him kiss the floor in an instant with a *bump*. Joss wailed and accused How dare you!? That hurt like hell!. Harvick only shrugged his shoulders, seemingly unconcerned and said Thats what you get for being too nosy. Then he helped Joss up from the floor and kicked him out the room, saying Dont try any more tricks! I dont have all day to tell Mirabelle this secret. William could only shake his head at how silly these kids were When they were at long last undisturbed, Harvick leaned close to Williams face and whispered Listen well You cannot tell this secret to anyone else, understand? Not even Joss!. William nodded with his oversized, heavy baby head. Then Harvick continued Okay The thing is, my m-... I mean, Grettel has been keeping something secret inside our house for months now She has managed to hatch three dinosaur eggs The mother of the eggs is long gone, so she feeds them with meat and looks after them She told me that they have the ability of fire resistance! Because when she found them, they were being cooked in a fireplace But they miraculously survived. That was when she began to suspect that they might bear that natural skill She even threw one of them into the fire one day I saw it with my own two eyes. Not a scratch or a burnmark could be seen on the cub when it came out I think shes planning to sell them to another lord Maybe soon Well be rich!. William didnt know how to feel about this new information Harvicks family was indeed dirt poor and had it worse than his own family. So letting them have the dinosaur cubs and get the fortune would be a noble thing to do... One also has to consider that selling the dinosaurs, isnt as easy as it sounds... It is a very dangerous mission... If the seller isnt cunning enough, they can be assassinated by the buyer and the goods will be stolen, without the customer having to pay a penny. Raising said dinosaurs and keeping them alive isnt easy either... So William was contend enough letting that crafty Grettel and her family keep the cubs, even though it was loot that came from his fathers achievements Chapter 13: The lord’s newly adopted son Four days after Williams 1 year old birthday, the old hag draped herself in black and scurried off, into the obscure dark night On the table, Grettel had left a simple message for her son. Two moonstalks were placed with care, parallel to each other. Harvick saw this strange arrangement and noticed the absence of his mother and the dinosaurs Two moons Two months He muttered to himself Shell be back in two months, huh. The reason why Grettel didnt sell the dinosaurs to Blaise castles lord, was because he would pay half the price, when compared to his enemy. The lord of Windamere fort For him these hatchlings were a trump card on the battlefield, for the Blaise castle''s lord specialized in fire breathing dinosaurs. If one could send out warriors who could resist fire, it would make Blaise castles flamethrowers, powerless against them. So Grettel left for a journey to sell the cubs to the highest bidder... **** It was the first day of June, when news of Grettels return sounded through the village. William heard of this and wanted to see the condition of the woman: Whether she had failed or not. But he was currently fighting of the chickenpox The day after. Grettel was seen carrying a large sack, that clinked when she walked. She was transporting it, along with her son, towards the castle gates. Then at noon they came back to greet Williams family. Although the blisters from the chickenpox itched like hell, William wanted to listen in on the drama. So he followed along behind his parents, towards the entrance where the knocking resounded. Grettel was all smiles, which Williams family members found extremely uncomfortable to look at. She said We just came by to thank you for looking after my Harvick! You have been so tolerable of him. Even letting him eat at your table and play with your children. But the time has come for us, to make a breach on the agreement we made during december You see, the lord wishes to adopt Harvick as one of his sons. He will be living at the castle from now on, and so he wont be able to help you hunt and do other miscellaneous work. Both parents frowned at this breach, but Grettel wasnt done explaining her visit. So she continued uninterrupted During my absence, for two months you have been holding out just fine without Harvick, who had to look after our own. This shows me, that youll also be fine in the future! I hope you can understand what a grand opportunity this is for Harvick, my son. This both parents understood quite well.Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. Williams father clenched his fists in indignation and spat out So what!? We had an agreement, Grettel! Letting your son off for two whole months was lenient enough! Now you ask for more? How greedy can you be!?. The woman only shrugged her shoulders and was beginning to speak. But she was suddenly slapped in the face by Williams father. Before she could utter a sound. Her face went blank and her sly eyes opened wide for the first time. She was astonished in the beginning Then she realized what had happened. A flicker of anger boiled in her eyes, but before doing something rash, she quickly knelt down on the dirty ground and cried like an ugly beggar You must listen to me! Although the deal is different we can still bargain, cant we!?. Vanessa who stood beside her seething husband. Felt disgust at this womans hopeless nature, but at the same time a tiny spark of hope was also lit inside her heart. Could this breach mean, that she would be able to keep her daughter?.. This thought crossed Vanessa''s mind and remained. She was fervently hoping for the best... Harvick didn''t seem touched, as he watched his mothers groveling. In the end Grettel was doing all of this for her own selfish needs. It never had anything to do with caring for her son Grettels plan was simple. She was a widow and dirt poor. Their property was easy to invade and her sons wouldnt be able to protect them, if someone should come with bad intentions... Thus keeping such a large sum of money lying around would be insane... Even if her husband was still alive. He wouldnt have been enough to protect their riches. That would also be the case if her husband had actually bonded with a dinosaur, which he hadnt For people as poor as Grettel, keeping a dinosaur could only be a dream. They were high maintenance after all Even Williams father who had a dinosaur, couldnt keep it at home or even on the islands vicinity. It had to roam alone on the mainland. Fending for itself and finding its own nurishment. The chance of it getting hurt or killed was a 50/50 chance. The father would even have to use a unique horn from dinosaur bone, to call his dinosaur, when it was time for duty! Simply said, it was only the rich and powerful who had the money and land to accommodate such large creatures So Grettel thought ahead. If there was someone who could keep such an amount of gold safe, it would be the lord of Blaise castle! So she invested in the lord. He agreed with some coaching to accept her oldest son, Harvick... With this, Harvick would have the chance to shine someday. If he performed well enough, he would be awarded with riches and maybe even allocated some land. On this land he would be able to build his own castle! Should this miracle happen. Grettel was sure that her faithful son would repay her hard work. She was convinced that when it was time, he would accept Grettel along with the rest of their family members. And they would be welcomed onto the grounds to live in luxury, till the end of their days. Ah! What a beautiful dream! Grettel could hardly wait for this day to come!.. And of course Grettel didnt give all her money away to the lord... She kept a modest amount to buy tools and clothes for herself and the household. They were daily necessities that would last for a long time. With such a bright future ahead, you would think that Grettel was satisfied? Welp! You can think again! Her greed was indeed insatiable... She wanted William as her property as well! Chapter 14: Harvick’s new uncle Grettel was still pleading and begging in the dirt. This display made Williams father wince. When he couldnt stand this behavior anymore, the father huffed and almost bit his tongue as he yelled What bargain!?. Hearing that the father was interested, Grettel broadened her smile and bemoaned You! Will have the honorable title of Uncle! I have seen how you appreciate my son. Please be his uncle!. There was much to consider. Being Harvicks uncle meant that Williams father would gain some benefits, from this newly adopted lord. It was quite enticing, so he asked This seems acceptable Maybe as a new lord, he could ordain me a servant who can work for my household?. Grettel nodded with vigor while saying Yes, yes! Of course he can!. Harvick was not a part of this conversation. He could only let the adults talk Then Grettel said But, you can only be his uncle during the next 4 years Just like in the original agreement Afterwards I want you to keep your part of the deal I want you to give me your daughter when that time comes. Hearing that the old crow was still interested in getting him, William shuttered and wanted to protest. However protesting against his father would not lead to a happy ending. So he could only hold on tight to his mother skirt. While clinging to her, he muttered in a low voice Miwabelle wants to stway.... Unfortunately Williams father found the new deal riveting! He helped Grettel up from the wet ground and said Ill agree to your deal, if you give me another additional year, as Harvicks uncle After all, you have been throwing around your weight too much these days. I wont accept this behavior if you dont agree to this extra year!. Grettel didnt like to lose a haggle. But sometimes one must let go and accept the conditions. Else, she would be left with nothing. Hence she nodded and grabbed hold of the fathers hand. Shaking on their new promise to each other. This was the second time Williams father sold him off After being abandoned and realizing that such a thing would likely occur often, William could really empathise with the main protagonist of the original book''s universe How sad it was, to be born to such a pair of cold hearted humans... **** During the late hours, on that very same day, William was having a tough time with the chickenpox But he wasnt alone Vanessa who nursed him, felt her shallow hope get swallowed by the tears she cried that night Alas She was never meant to keep this child, was she? While she sniffled her feelings out, she was holding a weak William in her warm embrace. Her trembling fingers played with the small tufts of hair, decorating the childs head. William was having a tough fever, due to his disease. He was deep asleep, being chased by nightmares and ghosts from his imagination.If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. No one could save him, whether it was inside or outside his dreams. Yet the warmth that came from the unknown, gave him the courage to keep living and breathing in this frigid world. **** Bright yellow and red leaves coloured the island. The peasants were out in the fields, harvesting their crops and getting ready for the Harvest Feast. They were nearing the end of September. This was also the time when a certain new lord, was to be tested by his new family. Although he would first turn 10 in January, he was deemed capable enough to start sooner. The explanation why, was because he was as an early bloomer. It was the appropriate time to go out and fetch or receive a dinosaur for bonding. Sadly, getting one gifted from his new father, was near impossible. First of all, although they were father and son in name, the lord of Blaise castle didnt look fondly at Harvick. Secondly, if they didnt have the same blood and spirit type, the chance of finding a dinosaur from their wellbred folds would be difficult. This was because their fire breathing dinosaurs often bonded well and were a fine fit for a Blaise descendant... After all both descending lines, from dinosaur and human, came from the lord and his own bonded dinosaur. Who already were well suited for each other. Getting in between those genes was a no go... So the lord commanded Harvick to find his own and show him that he was worth his new title **** William was learning how to sew from his mother, as this was a woman''s responsibility. He didnt get to hold the needle, but was told to touch the fabric and the thread. Vanessa wanted William to understand the aesthetic that he should strive to make in the future. That was because, in this century, beauty was something that needed to be taught William was beginning to hate the presence of his new mother. She would always hover over him, saying Mirabelle! A girl doesnt run around like a wild goose!, or Mirabelle! Dont act so wild! Nobody likes a wild girl!. Every time he was caught doing something too improper he would be hauled inside to sit down and clean dishes or stir the pot This woman was drowning him! He kept nagging inside himself: What!? Does she want to marry me off to some nobleman? Arent I going to remain a peasants girl forever? They dont need such grace and manners Havent I compromised enough? Im a male inside you know!.. While Vanessa proudly showed William, her embroidery of two swans, the door to the living room opened and accepted in the midday sun. Both mother and daughter squinted their eyes. They saw two black figures march in. It was Harvick and Williams father. The father seemed very busy and excited, as he strolled in. He asked with a booming voice Where is my dinosaur horn? You know The Roarbone. Vanessa quickly scrambled up from the floor and went to a nearby shelf. She took out a curved horn, made from bone. Before handing it over, she asked with caution and a sweet smile Why do you need to call on Thalken?. The father fetched his roarbone and sighed Im going to help Harvick bond with his own dinosaur Hopefully well be back before the Harvest Feast begins. Vanessa understood this, yet she couldnt help but secretly frown. She wished that her husband would share more important things with her, such as this. Instead of springing a bomb in her face every time William was excited to hear about this adventure of a dinosaur hunt. He really wanted to tag along! So he climbed up and wobbled over to Harvick. Seeing the glint of excitement and glee in the little kids eyes, Harvick could only sigh and smile. He held onto the little girl and said Dont worry. When I have found my bonded dinosaur, Ill come by and show it to you Would you like that?. William nodded madly, while bearing a huge grin. Before he could scream "YES!" at Harvick, someone else cut him off and demanded Let me see it too!. Both William and Harvick looked back to see a frustrated Joss. Harvick kept his smile on and said Of course, you can see it too. The two shadows soon after left their families behind in the dust. Wandering out on a dangerous hunt for strength and honor. Chapter 15: Mother look! A big flying thing! Joss was sitting with William between his legs, letting the youngling lean on his warm torso. William thought that this moment was nice and he was happy to have a big brother in this life. They were dependable and if needed, you could lean on them from time to time. Not at all like his two sisters who would always nag at him, experiment on him and tell him all sorts of unnecessary knowledge!.. Yet sometimes he couldnt help but think of them Compare them and his former family with this new one. They both had their own good and bad attributes. Maybe the ones he lived with now, would have turned out different, if they also had the chance to grow up in the 21th century?.. Joss was getting bored weaving leaf-crowns and shifted his attention to his little sister. When he noticed her absent presence he teased Mirabelle! Dont fall asleep. I know Im comfortable to lie on, but you must learn to restrain yourself. Okay?. William woke up from his daze and quickly refocused his attention on folding the golden leafs. Both siblings had been given the job of weaving leaf-crowns. It was a big event, the Harvest Feast. And so everyone needed to wear leaf-crowns to celebrate and be merry. It was part of the old tradition. William was about to finish his last crown, when a knock could be heard on the door. His mother was busy in the master bedroom, looking for old flour sacks. So Joss made William move aside as he headed over to answer the door As soon as a crack was made, a shrill voice broke into the house Sir Castonale, we have come in the name of lord Blaise, to collect the annual tax. Two men barged in. The first one was sleek with a scholarly look, the other was broad and emitted the air of a bandit. The scholar was disappointed to be greeted by mere children. He coughed and asked with a stern voice Little boy Where is your father?. Joss felt intimidated by this couple of trespassers and ran to fetch his mother. William being left alone in the room with these tax-collectors, was feeling rather anxious. The scholar shouted after Joss Hey! Where do you think youre going!? I was talking to y-. The shrill voice shifted tone and sneered at the newcomer Ah You were fetching your mother Miss Castonale, where is your husband?. Vanessa looked like she had just been blown over by the wind. Her hair was a mess and she had old flour, including pieces of straws decorating her clothes and skin. Seeing who the visitor was, she quickly brushed her hair straight with her fingers, while slapping away the powder. Then she bowed with haste and said Im very sorry Sir fogde. My husband is away searching for a dinosaur to bond to his nephew They havent returned yet But! I have set aside the 10% that you require! Come Let me guide you to where the grain and stock is kept. Vanessa led the two men outside to do business.Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. When the trio of adults had left, Joss exhaled and complained Gosh! Usually the one they send to fetch the tax is much nicer. You remember right? Jolly Jonas?.. I wonder what happened to him?. William was confused. During the last Harvest Feast, he was still disoriented from coping with this new lifestyle. He barely had any recollection of the festival or any events leading up to it, like the fogde. The memory that stuck, was that people were being exceptionally merry and nobody went hungry to sleep those days... Before Joss sat down and enabled Wiliam to continue to use him as a pillow, he said By the way. Ive heard whispers that a travelling group of minstrels will perform at the Harvest Feast! Apparently they are quite good. So look forward to that!. William tried to imagine how these minstrels would appear. It was a new term for him, only mentioned in The First King. As a teen who liked to roam free, instead of studying, he hadnt really invested any interest in the medieval times before **** As the sky darkened, the villagers gathered in front of the castles drawbridge. The festivities would be held in the inner ward. Fresh smells of baked wheat and bobbling berry ale, such as blackberry and hawthorn, filled the crisp air. On grates near the big bonfire, chestnuts, acorn, walnuts and lamb chops were getting roasted. This made all the happy villagers salviate and anticipate the big feast, that was only an hour away. Vanessa was making the final touches on Williams dress, before they left their house. As they walked out the entrance, both mother and son looked with longing into the distance. They were both worried for their father Seeing that nothing appeared, the pair turned noses and started to increase their speed. For it was an unforgivable sin to arrive late at the gate. William however kept looking into the mainland. The red sun was about to rest, when something obscure seemed to appear from the forest top. It flapped its way along the land string. Seeing how it got bigger and more eerie, William decided to speak up Mommy, a bwig bird ish flyin ouw way!. When Vanessa heard this distressed tone in her babys voice, she quickly snapped her head back to see what the danger was. The so called bird was still a fair distance away. She had to squint her eyes to observe it better William tried to read his mothers face. At first it was squished together in a frown, but then all of a sudden it brightened. She even began to yell and trot away from the castle, towards the airborne menace. Strange. William turned his gaze upon the bird again and could now faintly discern two figures sitting on its back. William gasped and ran together with his mother and Joss towards the creature. As William used his small legs to run, his head spun with shouts: They have come back! And with a dinosaur to boot. A huge one! And! And! It can fly! How cool is that!? He must see it right away! As Harvick jumped off from the creature, they noticed something was amiss. The boy was profusely sweating and seemed to be in a great amount of pain... Chapter 16: A pained reunion As Harvick landed on the ground, his bones jolted and his right leg began faltering. Before he fell, their father went down and supported him. Making the unfortunate sod lean on his chest. As the boy let out a stifled breath of air, the father asked quite concerned Are we too late!? Are the gates still open?. Vanessa glanced back towards the castle, seemingly stressed and replied No, but theyll soon be! Youre lucky to come back now. If you hurry we can all make it But. What happened to Harvick?. Hearing this question, the father swallowed hard and contemplated how to best explain this Vanessa and William both stared at Harvicks trembling leg. With further studying, one could discern a darker shade, on the wine-brown pants. Going from Harvicks thigh to his knee. The father took forth a dagger and looked Harvick in the eye, before saying Its likely a broken bone Actually. Harvick has been in too much pain for me to remove his pants and check the extent of his wound Harvick Ill cut them open now that were in safety. We should have a look as soon as possible. That was how the father asked for permission. Harvick wasnt impressed but simply nodded and agreed Yes Just cut them open. Ill have a new pair of pants sewn before winter Ugh. The blade hooked into a corner of fabric. Then it ripped a hole open, revealing something white, protruding from the blood painted skin. William thought that he was getting used to seeing these types of wounds. Joss had been his teacher in this matter, letting him stare at a gross one everyday But this This disturbing sight left one aching all over A slight sense of nausea crept up from his stomach. Vanessa and the father both frowned, distorting their otherwise calm faces. The father stared at the jagged bone, jabbing out of the flesh. Numbness was all the father felt, until he coincidentally shifted his gaze unto his young daughter It was a direction where emotions erupted from. The little girl with her worn dress seemed ignorant at first. But then Her tiny face began to shift slightly. William was shocked to his core. Knowing just how troublesome and deadly a bite in the shoulder could be, with experience from Joss. He asked himself: Then what about a fricking broken leg with protruding bone!? Is Harvick going to die!?.. These thoughts made Williams eyes glaze over with saltwater. The red mixed with his blue irises and tears trailed down his cheeks. Such a sight was seldom seen coming from William. Even as a baby, he didnt cry a lot. The father who witnessed such weakness, got affected, like it was a spreading disease. He was somehow overcome by shame. A shame he had tried to bury, when he the first time noticed a swelling on Harvicks leg. The father kept telling the boy to calm down and think good thoughts. Harvick shouldnt worry about his silly leg. He should focus on the magnificent dinosaur he got from his efforts. Who knows? Maybe, if Harvick didnt fall down from that cliff, the dinosaur wouldnt have been so brave as to swoop down after him? Being so vulnerable, Harvick must have appeared as the perfect prey. The father who stood nearby saw this opportunity and had to let it play out. So he let the boy crash-land, while he subdued the ferocious bird-creature. Afterwards the bonding process was easy as pie. Although, it would have been nice, if Harvick didnt scream and sprawl around so much during it... The father stood caught in a flashback. He could have stood there dreaming all day, if not for Joss trying to touch the dinosaur, who responded with aggressiveness.The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. Before the number of injured people increased, the father slapped his sons hand away from the creature. Scolding the rascal with a stern look!.. Joss lowered his head and kicked a rock as he stepped back. Having made sure, that his son was out of reach from the dinosaur, he could shift his attention to somewhere else. Harvick for example Before saying anything, he cleared his throat. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said Ah I guess there is always misfortune in fortune Harvick, since you are now the adopted son of our lord, you can be seen by their doctor Hell fix you up... I promise! Come! Lets go to the castle... You should rest for now, then after the festivities are over, well have the doctor look at you. The father tried to encourage the rapidly paling Harvick. Even chuckling a bit and slapping the exhausted boy on his back! Vanessa agreed and said Yes, dont worry Harvick. After the Harvest Feast, well make sure that you get through this! So come! Lets get up to the castle, before they close the gates!. Joss who had been scolded just seconds ago, quickly regained his previous happy mood and clapped his hands in glee. Then he giggled I really dont want to miss out on the minstrels! Hurry, hurry!. William however was a bit frustrated, seeing how casually they tried to treat this wound. It was clear that none of his family members wished to miss out on the party and stay with Harvick during it... Even if a close friend was about to collapse from a high fever, created by a serious wound This wasnt enough to change their minds. Vanessa went ahead, sweeping her arm underneath Harvicks. She felt relieved, after hearing the father talk about the doctor. In this aspect, Harvick was very blessed to be seen by the island expert. If he hadnt been adopted, Vanessa and Grettel were likely the ones who would have had the task to heal his wound. This Vanessa could vividly imagine. The boy would likely sweat out buckets of sweat every day, while crying for the pain to stop. Should his wounds fester and rot, Vanessas husband would have brandished their axe and chopped of the hindrance. Surviving such a thing It would be a service to be killed early on. Even if Harvick should come out on top, he would be a useless human being. Adding a mouth to feed but not any hands to help gather the food Maybe at that point, the best solution would be to turn the mouth into food itself. For something that had a taste for human flesh Such as the warbeasts that lords ride on... Dinosaurs Having such thoughts Vanessa shifted her gaze onto the dinosaur, Harvick managed to bond with. William followed suit. Having been so absorbed in Harvicks wound, William hadnt really looked properly at the animal. When he did, he was a bit awed. This creature had a long neck. Atop the neck was attached an enormous beak. The head and beak combined were the size of its torso Such screwed proportions. It was a wonder that it could fly! But William had witnessed said wonder happen before his very own eyes, only minutes ago The dinosaur-birds arms were like bat wings. They were bend and its elbows swayed in the air, while its claws helped it walk on the ground. Just like front paws on a regular four-legged mammal Its eyes were not as beady as the trotashs. This ones were big and soft with a blend of blue and orange. Light green feathers covered most of its body. The exposed areas without feathers, revealed leathery skin. Sizing up this magnificent creation, William felt a little consoled. He turned to the half-conscious Harvick and said Hawick! You goh a wawsome dinasour!. Williams bright smile and genuine happiness, filled the stuffed atmosphere and made everyone around him relax a bit more. Harvick couldnt help but give a weak smile back. It was the best he could muster and then said Ah Thank you, Mirabelle. I think its awesome too But If you people dont mind, Id really like to get some rest Now.... Everyone nodded and began leaving for the castle. The father and Vanessa helped carry Harvick to the drawbridge. William and Joss on the other hand, both circled around the dinosaur as they walked, like annoying flies around a cows tail. The dinosaur soon got irritated and tried to snap out after Joss, yet again. Seeing this, both parents nagged and scolded the children to stay away from the beast. After all, it wasnt completely tame. And it never would be! Chapter 17: To stay or not to stay? As the family crossed the inner ward, lots of people gathered around them. Handing out their congratulations and good will towards Harvick, who had managed to bond with such a splendid dinosaur! None of them seemed fazed at the sight of the sick boy. For sometimes people would get injured and sometimes those injuries would guide them to deaths door That was life Grettel however, was overcome by rage when she witnessed her son could barely walk. She whined and exclaimed What happened to my son!? What have you done!?. Williams father turned a deaf ear to the womans shrill screaming and muttered Now, now Grettel. Youre putting a damper on the festivities. Cant you see that your son has returned proud with a catch worth praise and honor?. Hearing these pretentious words, Grettel wanted to kidnap Williams family and skin them all alive. How could this stubborn man not realize that Harvick was her golden goose!? Without that boy, she would be a fortune poorer and stuck in a ditch the rest of her life. The old lady hurried over and huffed What are you waiting for! Bring him into the servants quarters, immediately! He needs to see a doctor!. The woman flicked her eyes among the criminals and landed them on Joss face. Then she ordered You there, boy! Fetch the doctor! I dont care if he beats you or declines to help. You have to ge-. The father interrupted the crazed woman with a sneer and said How dare you give an order to my son!?. Grettel wanted to flash her sharpest tooth and sink it into that mans face! But she held back and said Then who will get a doctor for my son?. Vanessa felt the tension built and deemed it to be unnecessary drama. So she volunteered and darted away to find the healer William and Joss, followed the chaos. They witnessed as Harvick was being placed safely down onto a bed. Both children came up to his side and pitied the boy. His complexion was ghastly and as white as the bedsheets. Before long they were dragged away by their father who said Okay, we have delivered Harvick to get some rest. Its about time we join the others I trust that you can look after him, Grettel?. The father suggested this with a cold and void tone. As William got dragged away by a bloodstained hand, he felt reluctant to leave. He thought: How can I leave Harvick to be nursed by that monster? She would clearly rather beat her son healthy, than actually give him some care. Who knows when the doctor will arrive and what hell do and who is going to fetch Harvick some water and wipe his sweat off? The poor boy, cleary cant fend for himself in the company of such a witch! William was filled with feelings of heroism. If he could help save his friend he would gladly miss out on this annual occasion. Thats what friends do! They stick with you when your going through rough times. So William twisted his hand out of his fathers and said with great resolution I want two stai with Hawick!. His family might want to feast and be merry, but William wanted to make sure, Harvick was safe and be his support.Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. When this plea reached the adults ears, silence spread through the room. Something was boiling... Inside of Grettel, greed and ambition boiled. She would happily have the little girl stay and do the work for her. She might even get the chance to check out the goods and see if they are worthy the trouble. Williams father on the other hand, was boiling with irritation and guilt. He didnt want his daughter to act cross! Especially not when it came to staying with that disgusting wretch, Grettel But guilt also plagued his heart, as he was looking forward to getting hammered and ripped away with the flow. Even if someone he admired could be found dead the next morning The first one to break the stifling silence was Grettel. She smiled with a wide grin and said Of course, you can stay little one Its nice to see, that at least one of you love my son enough, to stay behind and nurse him. This remark made William feel queasy. He couldnt help but wonder why, when Grettel said such things, it made it seem like William was acting like a lovesick little girl Nursing people and letting them sleep on his lap and such This wasnt at all what he was intending! He just wanted to see that poor bastard through this ordeal! Nothing more! William wasnt the only one feeling wronged by that sentence. His father was ready to explode. He argued back Loving him or not, he has you hasnt he! How about you treat him like a proper mother would, you vulture! If you didnt have sagging breasts obscuring peoples view, one might think you were a sly old man looking to become the next lord! Curb your ambitions woman. They dont suit you!. Both children became wide eyed at the language leaving their fathers mouth. Joss couldnt help but smile a bit. He despised Grettel too. Said woman, was not amused at his fathers remark. She could only clench her teeth and retort What proper mother!? I have sacrificed my everything for this child! And to even dare smear his proud mother in shit, while also being responsible for his possible demise... Who exactly are you preaching to!?. Their father shot out his chest and stood proud as he said As someone who has made it possible for your son to gain a bonded beast of such value. I believe I have the right to question your person and actions!.. If it werent for your three other sons at home, you would find it hard to utter such words Especially if your tongue should happen to be found in my hands.... This threat didnt seem to scare Grettel. On the contrary she mocked the man and said What grace Merciful is the sinner towards his victim. I must laugh Why dont you show some dignity and true loyalty as my sons uncle? Leave your daughter here and let her nurse him Such a small thing Dont tell me that your position means so little to you?. As the adults argued, William felt more reluctant to stay than leave It had now become a great dilemma His father seemed to find the solution easy and replied Clean your ears Grettel My daughter is coming with me to enjoy the Harvest Feast. Well come by tomorrow and witness just how much you truly love your son If he is dead, I guess the answer is pretty evident. Grettel glared with contempt at the man and his children. She then muttered Oh Leave it to me Enjoy the feast. Williams father needed nothing more said and quickly continued to drag his children outside. William stumbled while he kept his gaze focused on Harvicks injured leg Without meaning to, he saw Grettels lips move and mouth of some syllables. He could guess what she whispered under her own breath Something along the lines of: If he dies Youll follow along too.... Chapter 18: Healing broken pride and bones On their way out of the west side, they met Vanessa who accompanied the castles doctor. The doctor was dressed in a long auburn-brown robe. He looked quite old but the light in his eyes were sharp and lively. The moment Vanessa met her family, she paused up and said The doctor says hell need help Its best if you come back with us. As Vanessa finished her sentence, the fathers face grew dark. They had just left that place. Going back now would be very awkward. It would be him who would lose face Both Vanessa and the doctor paused their rescue mission. They were waiting for the others to join them. But the father seemed torn William couldnt help but poke to the hornet''s nest. He muttered with a harmless gesture Fawer. Go bag He nees helb. When those words reached through the fathers ear canal, peace was no more. He turned around to his daughter and yelled in her face Enough! Twice you have tempted me to go help that wretch! Its like your already part of their rats nest!. The spit from the roar, landed on Williams face along with a freezing chill. William stared into his fathers eyes and thought: I have been very obedient up till this day! But that doesnt mean that I consent with your actions! You need to get your shit together and help Harvick. Youre a man! Dont be so stubborn. Youre acting like a child! And Im legally the child here, so it doesnt make any sense!?.. Disobedience was intolerable. Especially in kids. So William got a well deserved smack in the face. William was used to getting hit in fights with fellow kids, but being slapped as a child by an adult male The pain throbbed through his whole existence. The sting pricked and rained on his skin like thousand tiny needles. When he finally regained his vision that had blackened, he noticed that he had changed perspective. William looked up, with tears from the pain lingering around the corners of his eyes. He saw Joss, with a betrayed expression displayed upon his mug. Joss helped William stand on his feet as he yelled at the perpetrator Stop it father Havent you hurt people already Instead, go and help the doctor before he loses interest!. The doctor who saw this family scrabble, could only agree with the young boy. He said Indeed. I do not have all day If you want the boy fixed, Ill need your assistance Now come along. Williams father huffed and burned red with anger. He cursed before trodding back to the room that contained the sick Harvick and his vile mother! William and company followed along the same path. Back in the room, Grettel was chewing on an apple, while looking out the small window. As soon as footsteps approached her, she spun around and smiled with anticipation. Seeing the doctor had finally arrived, she bowed and pleaded Great doctor! Please look at my poor son. He must be saved! He must!. Then she glanced up at the doctor and also got a closer look at his entourage. The apple in her hand, fell with a *thump* on the ground. It rolled all the way to the fathers feet. Both adults glared at each other while sparks flew between their heated gazes. Grettel sneered and ridiculed Ah! See whos back for more If it isnt my sons honorable uncle? And his little family....Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. Williams father only coughed and told the doctor to hurry. In the fathers mind he was already happily drinking and dancing with the others outside The doctor set down his big satchel and instructed the two women to hold down Harvicks arms and upper-body. The father was told to hold down Harvicks injured right leg, while the kids sat down on the healthy left leg. Without further instructions, the doctor started inspecting the bone. He massaged the skin with both hands, which sent out powerful pain signals to Harvicks body. William hated the trembling leg beneath him. It was enough to look at anothers pain, to feel it as well It was torture in itself. But restraining the leg was an important task. As there was no pain relief administered to the patient... Harvick was given a mouth-piece to bite down on. He used it well while screaming his head off. That was until the doctor began forcing the two fractured femur pieces, to become one once again. People were drenched in sweat, as they used all their power to stop the fighting patient. There was a sigh of relief, when Harvick fainted from the pain, but his body still twitched now and then. The suffering haunting him even to the bone. When the doctor deemed the connection a success, he cleaned the wound from the overflowing blood. A wooden bowl was filled with black liquid. The doctor took a long piece of linen and dipped it into the black ointment. Then he wrapped it around the area where the fracture appeared. William stared with interest and thought: What is that black ointment? Hopefully not something like snake oil or ink He saw the doctor apply another layer. Which was thick felt made from wool. The doctor muttered as he was extremely concentrated Help me bind these seven splints around his wound Theyll help keep the bones in place. All the adults heard this suggestion and lent their hands for the task Before the procedure was done, Harvicks leg was put in a wooden cradle. Then the doctor quickly added before leaving Ill check up on him the following days He may not move for the next 15 days. That is the period of time it will take for the bone to reconnect. If he stands on his leg before then, it will likely break, never to be healed properly again. Also, make sure to feed him well. Its the nutrition from the food thatll heal his bone. The doctor licked his lips before adding Even so, he is likely to grow back crooked. A thigh-bone is never easy to heal In 8 weeks time he should be able to use a crotch to get around with But dont expect miracles. Hell certainly have a limp in the future. Now, if youll excuse me. The doctor left unconcerned with the bomb he had dropped onto the next of kin. Behind him was a mother who was seething once again with inner rage. Grettel cursed multiple times, while chanting the word Limp. The father and Vanessa had both used up their patience. So before the old lady exploded they quickly fled along with their children. Immediately after the door closed, a loud howl could be heard, being channeled through the stone wall The father seemed restless at first, but then a smile flashed from his thin lips. He laughed with a cynical tone and chuckled Serves her right! Haha! Lets forget about that family of loons and get to celebrating, shall we?. None of the other family members were in as great a mood as the patriarch. Only an insincere smile could be seen painted on their pale faces. They needed some time to adjust to the mood of swinging music and deliciously meat Chapter 19: The great Harvest Feast Vanessa you did remember to give them our proud heritage: The ale from Caston, right?, asked the father. He was getting carried away by the lively flute and rhythmic drum. His wife however was not as indulgent and hearing about that damn drink, made her sigh. Why couldnt her husband understand that nobody liked his ale!? It was a region specific drink. If you didnt grow up with it, the ale would taste terrible with the first sip and continue to do so, even after drinking a whole keg of it!.. Yet this wife had to comply to her nonsensical husband. She wryly stretched her lips and said Of course, dear. Look. The lord and his sons are enjoying it again this year... As a punishment when they lose at one of the many games present! She thought to herself. The father had a dumb grin plastered across his face and giggled foolishly. He said And thats how things are supposed to be! Come now! Dance with me!. Vanessa was grabbed hold of and flung around the bonfire. A frightful glint was seen in her eyes, but she soon laughed and moved along. William and Joss were not dancing. They were busy staring at the giant dinosaur, Harvick had brought back home. Right now, it was using its beak to rip apart a deceased bison. This scene inspired both fear and awe at the same time! William thought aloud and said I wonwer if Hawick will twag me flywing somedy?. Joss shook his head and commented That is only if he survives And if I havent asked him first! Hehe!. William pouted and complained No fwair!. Both kids laughed. Joking around now and then was nice. At least they could postpone the serious issue of Harvicks recovery... Both children had brought along a skewer of honeyed meat, as a snack while viewing the entertainment. As William took a bite, his cheek ached. Rubbing it made it feel less numb, yet he couldnt completely ignore it. This Joss observed too. He clapped William on the back and said Dont worry. It might sting at first but then itll soon stop hurting You know You look like a berry right now Hehe. Berry-face!. William exhaled deeply at this unoriginal label and replied Idiot!. Joss gaped at this and then puffed up his own cheeks. His mouth squished together like a ducks beak and he said Berry-face!. This game was too advanced for William. As someone who didnt have the ability to talk properly yet, he would quickly get called out and lose this competition. So he instead fervently shook his head and went over to observe the minstrels instead. Ignoring Joss, as a form of punishment. This method always worked on his own siblings and lo and behold! It worked on Joss too. William giggled at this... Poor Joss. He was at a loss and didnt know what to do now **** The minstrels were about to prepare for their grander performance. They had been playing cheery music from 4 to 7 p.m. Now the sun had long set and the night sky twinkled clear with beautiful stars. Their lead singer placed himself in the front with a tambourine in his fist. Behind him stood two assistent singers with castanets in their slender hands. In a circle surrounding them were: A renaissance guitar player, a pipe and tabor drummer, a fluent cornett player, three playing the shawms and one playing on a exceptionally long shawms and at last a curtal musician.You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. All of the minstrels were wearing bright coloured clothes. The ladies wore cotes with a forest green base and orange rims. Whereas the men wore trunk hoses, with paned slopes, decorating the trousers. They were red and golden yellow, paired with feathery hats and a puffy shirt. They all began to jingle their legs, where small bells were bound along their angles. With each step to the side a slight jingle filled the air. Then they stepped back to their position and so on and so forth. Making a light rhythm. The two assistent singers bowed and spun around as they gave the attention on to the lead minstrel. He started introducing himself. He first bowed with a pep and then flung his head back with a wide grin. He hummed a melody and sang: Night my folks, my gentlemen and women. Feast as you can, my names Bard Habsi Hibben. Tales of old, sung as gold. Spun from a wise master. Alas tonight Ill indulge you all in a disaster Then the minstrels slowly added their instrument to the song. Exploring its mood and dragging the audience along with them. Fortress fortune was met with plight! For the fake king had a son one night. Rotten the witch, one was called. A mother, a wife was told to withdraw. - Such is power carved in cuffs - Ten servants snatched, one hand left. Still with silver and gold, was it theft? Sorry my lord, two was called. A servant, a knight was told to withdraw. - Such is power carved in cuffs - Flames they fell on the castle wall. Thawing the hearts of none and all! Raise the flag, three was called. A brother, a sibling and the final straw - Such is power carved in cuffs - Scamper away now you little twat! Yelled the king to the little rat. What is fate, who shall be called? Hopefully next, the sham shall be mauled! - Such is power carved in cuffs - Finishing his last verse, the bard hummed along with the instruments, that still played the foolish and dramatic melody. The bard then began springing around the fire and his troupe of minstrels followed along, inviting the others to join. William was quickly dragged along by Joss. A tactic move, made to be forgiven and hopefully recognised as a living human being again! William laughed and let himself be flown in the wild circle around the fire. The bard then began yelling Come now my good folk! Sing along on this classic!. William although he was quite young, had already heard this song several times. It was a well known nursery rhyme. So they all chimed in and sung along as well as they could. The adults, especially the drunk ones, screamed with their lungs and opened their mouths wide so that the heavens trembled. When the song was thoroughly done, the bard and the minstrels went back to their little stage (a patch of dirt) and began singing the song: Such is power carved in cuffs. Again Now that people were willing and in high spirits, many tried to sing along. Although most didnt memories the verses, everyone sung along on the chorus, making the song explode with charisma and power. William tried to sing along as well, while dancing in a wild circle with his brother. They spun around, seeing who would be blown away by the centrifugal force first! William won, because it was Joss who stumbled and flew backwards first. Landing on his bum. Yet William also lost his balance and bruised his own behind. Joss laughed, but William was suddenly hit by an epiphany! It happened as he was sprawled on the ground, listening properly to the lyrics of the song. He thought: Wait! Why didnt I notice this earlier? Wasnt the song, the bard performed, about the protagonist from the book!? Did this mean that all of those events described in the song... Have they already happened, somewhere on this forsaken land? If they have Does the protagonist really exist in this universe!? William was blown away by millions of thoughts One thing he did need to know, was when these events took place... So he waited for the minstrels to take a short break, before approaching their lead singer The bard Habsi Hibben. William couldnt help but snicker inside: What a ridiculous name Chapter 20: Why care for the protagonist? The bard sat down and fiddled with one of the minstrels shawms. It seemed to have something stuck in its trunk. A soft voice clinked against the wild turmoil, coming from the party-animals surrounding them. William asked Ecwuse me! My nwame is Miwabell I hav a qwstion!. Habsi Hibben looked up and saw a cute little girl, barely two years old, followed along by another kid. He sized them up and grinned, before he teased You know young lass, a minstrels job isnt easy! We might look jolly and spirited, but the journey to this isolated island was less than pleasant! Haha. I almost lost my golden hand, just to come tell you some tales. So you better be thankful and merry... If I see a single frown on that chubby little face, I wont come next year!. Habsi winked and laughed with his head back. He sure was a lively character... William stomped his foot and wanted to frown. This was for not being taken seriously but he had to hold back. He didnt want this playful adult to tease him more than necessary! Joss who had followed his sister, out of curiosity, frowned on Williams behalf. Although the reason for this expression was different. Joss crossed his arms and complained Mirabelle! You cant become a minstrel. I wont allow it! You have to stay with us... Only parentless people go around wandering the lands. Everybody knows that!. The bard nodded with a mocking sad expression, as he lamented Ah! Yes! Poor us. We have so much freedom on our hands, that we can only fill our silly existence with fiction and songs. Be careful! Like the beautiful mermaids, we minstrels have the habit of luring youngsters like you with us Youll dance and sing for the rest of your life. Isnt that horrifying!?. Both kids became dumbstruck by this contradicting sentence. William was the first to shake his head clear and ask The shong yu juss sang. Ish it weal!?. The bard got wide eyed like an owl and cued Indeed! Its as real as you and I. Why do you ask, young lass? Maybe youre scared that the disaster will befall this island as well?. William denied this suggestion and asked Wen did thish habben?. The bard fiddled with his fine beard as he digested this question. While they were held in suspense, Joss couldnt help but ruin Williams belief and interject Mirabelle, you cant trust everything a minstrel tells you! Theyll tell stories of giants and myths... Indulging in such things is very, very unhealthy. Thats what father always says!. William looked back at Joss and hushed at him. This made Joss grumpy and he waved his hands in the air, before saying What do I care!? This is boring!.. When youre done getting lied to, come over to the candied apples. Ill be waiting for you there!. Then Joss trotted away. The bard could only snicker in secret and clap William on his shoulder. He then said Dont worry lass. I would never lie to you!. Then he laid the swarms down and took a quick drink of ale. The gulp barely got past his uvula, before his face turned green and he spluttered out the drink in Williams face. Behind Habsi Hibben, snickers and out blurted snorts could be heard. Habsi got distracted from Williams question and directed his attention to his fellow minstrels. He raised his voice as he snapped with a coughing laughter Who was it!? Who gave me this damned ale!?.. If you can even call it that. William saw this lighthearted scene and sighed while thinking: This group of minstrels really likes to fool and play around, dont theyThe narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. Before William lost his patience, the bard got his act together and pleaded Sorry, sorry little lass. My fellow minstrels are a pack of goats sometimes As for your question. I believe the events from the song have taken place these past 5-6 years. I have collected stories about these events, till the culprit was thrown out. Afterwards I finished my masterpiece, which is the version you heard today... I hope you liked it young lass, hehe. William kneaded his chin like an old professor and narrowed his eyes. He was thinking deeply on this matter. However in the eyes of others, it looked like William was a lie detector, detecting the most foul of lies! The bard smacked his thigh and said Its true, its true! Although I will not name any specifics out of safety''s sake, I can assure you thats its real! Just look at this!. Habsi hurried off his seat and scampered over to a leather bag. With his bum swaying in the air, he dug through the contents like a happy dog. Then he found the thing he was looking for. He hurried over once more and held it like a precious gem before Williams eyes. William however was not impressed The little girl pursed her lips and said with a snarl Bwut Thash juss a wock!. The bard only smiled at this dissatisfied creature and explained, while he twirled the rock in his hand Tis not simply a rock! It is a piece of said wall in the song The one that got destroyed Look! How black it is Scorched! Do you think a normal fire can lick a castle this black? Hmmm?. William looked closer and saw that it indeed was a brick from a castle And there was soot on its surface An eerie wind blew through the inner ward. It managed to crawl all its way up Williams dress. A shiver ran down his spine and he gulped. It was indeed like in the book. The castle was viciously attacked You would think that it was lord Blaise that sent out his troops with fire spitting dinosaurs, who did this But no. They could not at all measure up to the power of the real culprit. The giant dinosaur called Magmous was the one that fell the castle. It was rumored to be at least 9 meters tall and it had the ability to hurl magma from its mouth. Truly not a scientific creature The bard saw how scared William looked and could only chuckle. He wiped away a few tears and said Dont worry little one. The one who did this is long gone No need to worry your pretty little head! Haha Now its only material for a good tale. The bard made a short bow and said his last words, before heading out to play with the others again. William didnt know if he should believe that Magmous was truly gone But nonetheless, that dinosaur must be in a far away place. Usually in the book, it would linger around rocky terrain and sleeping volcanoes Or the protagonist of the book. That was after all, the reason why it came to that castle William decided to stop that thought track and think about something more positive. Right! The protagonist must be alive at the same time as himself. He was probably around 6 years old right now Just a child, like William himself. It was a cool fact, but in the end, no matter how much William twisted or turned the idea around he couldnt figure out what to do with the protagonist. First of all. He didnt know where he was compared to the protagonist. Besides, said protag would always shift location. Pinpointing where the protagonist could be, out from a vague description in the story, coupled with an average memory Such a task would be impossible and stupid! Besides what would William gain from it!? All the protagonist did in the book was fight his way up in society. Becoming the strongest and most powerful individual in the land. But sir protagonist barely got to taste that sweet fruit. As it was given away To someone else A traitor Following such a person would likely result in the same despicable fate Remembering the shitty ending from the book, William growled. He regretted ever reading that cursed book in the first place! Chapter 21: Wild girls need to be tamed During the Harvest Feast, it was easy for someone as small as William to get lost. After all, about 400-500 villagers had come to celebrate it. They intermingled and danced between each other like fish in a stream. Those who saw the opportunity to, would try to get closer to the lord and his relatives. Sucking up and trying to befriend those they paid their taxes to. One would be lucky to get even a glimpse of these golden members of society, during the festivities. William made his way towards his brother. His sweet-tooth ached after something syrupy. It wasnt easy getting ones hands on such luxuries, in this time period. So when he reached the busy stall with honeyed apples, he was appalled to see that only one remained. Being afraid of competition, he ran over to the apple. So he could grab its stick before anyone else did. Unfortunately a like-minded fellow had the exact same thought! An annoyed voice exclaimed AH! Thats mine, peasant!. William looked the loser in his eyes and smirked, while saying Ish mine! I got it fwirst!. The red-headed boy stared piercingly at William, as if he was looking at something of lower intelligence Like an insect? William waved the apple around in front of the young boy and teased Yuu want?. This action made the boy tremble with rage but William didnt care. He wouldnt mind getting into a fight with this boy. After all, being in this meek body, he had to tone down his wild side and obey the adults all the time. Letting loose with someone of equal punity would suffice to let out some steam. At least that was what he thought, until he took a clearer view at his foe This person wasnt wearing the usual peasant outfit. And now that he looked properly Wasnt there a servant dressed in the castles attire not too far away? Putting two and two together, William could only gulp at his foolishness. He might be a child now but that doesnt mean that he should carelessly act like one! He quickly bowed and said Jwus kiddin! I gwot this for yuu!. Then he handed the apple over and hurried off to find a hiding place. Even though his opponent this time looked like someone he could handle, this boy was clearly not his equal! He must be one of the lords relatives. Maybe even one of his children! William saw Joss in his hurry and quickly attached his brother to the crime. Joss was bewildered at being flung around like this. He was going to ask why William tore at his sleeve, while running away like a stung pig but he was quickly tuned in on the situation, when an angry voice yelled after them Come back here, fool!.Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. Joss had been at the castle before. So he led them into a dark corner, where they could become invisible. As he huffed off his surprise he asked What did you do, Mirabelle!?. William could only shake his head in confusion and say I mwight haf teafed swomwon impurtant!. Joss rolled his eyes, while he wiped off his sweat. Then he groaned Stop making trouble, okay!? And never mess with one of the Blaise folk! They have a dungeon and Ive heard that they drag people they dont like down into it! Its not fun to be on their bad side, so be a good girl and dont cause mischief!. William sank his head and nodded reluctantly Then Joss sighed and said Since you pissed one of them off, you have to stay here for the rest of the night. Tomorrow they will surely have forgotten you. William gaped at this unfair decision and wanted to retort, but Joss blocked his mouth with his hand and said with an irritated voice No! Mirabelle You know what mother always says Girls are to be gentle and obedient and those who are too wild gets tamed If you keep making trouble I dont know what to do with you!. Suddenly the atmosphere got dark like their surroundings and for the first time, William understood that Joss was actually being very lenient with him all this time. Joss seemed a bit conflicted as he explained ... Making enemies with the wrong people Going off doing wild things that only boys should Sometimes even going up against your parents You do know that youre too wild, right?. William folded his brows, not really relating to the person, Joss was describing. He felt that he had been very obedient all this time. Helping his mother and only talking back to his father recently Joss studied Williams face and said with great pain Even father have told me many times to hit you, if youre too troublesome, but I dont feel like it But even if... Dont force me to hit you I dont want to hit you So stop being so wild!. Joss hugged his little sister. Although he was young, he was beginning to get a grasp of the society he was living in. He liked and respected his sister for the most part, but if he wanted to be accepted, things needed to change. Or rather His sister needed to change. That way they could both be happy. Not crossing the line of what is tolerable... Before leaving his sister, Joss turned around and said Stay here! Ill come get you when were about to leave. Then he left. William blinked on the spot. He actually felt a bit scared of his brother this time. Who would have known that, that youngster went around having such dark thoughts? William was also quite confused. He felt that he had been very good and only wild in amounts acceptable of a small child. Who would have known that his family''s expectations for him were so high? And that violence would be the answer, if he kept being himself He felt like steel bars that had been hidden in the shadows, slowly wiggled and formed themselves, to leave the ground. They would then coil into a circle around his feat and surpass his height by a meter. These steel bars became a very livid prison. William could only glance out at the party from his dark corner and sniffle. Where was his freedom at this point!? Would he ever gain such a thing in this world!? Chapter 22: Self reflection and hangovers The Harvest Feast ended. It had been a huge success! Everyone went home happy. Some returned drunk like pigs, while others feasted until their bellies bursted. William however didnt feel like that festival was worth remembering fondly. Morning dawned. The drunkard''s from the night before, snored helplessly in their beds. The only early birds that morning, were the children and some of the women. Among them, Vanessa was especially frisky. She heated up the stone owen and began beating the dough. While she hummed, Joss and William crawled their way into the living room. Both were wondering why their mother was so upbeat. Joss decided to ask her Is something good going to happen today?. Vanessa formed the bread and said Yes, Joss! Today well finally be able to fetch our personal servant!... This sentence made both children understand. They had heard their parents talk about the topic for months But because Harvick still wasnt wholly accepted as a new lord, the extra manpower got postponed. Vanessa pushed in the bread and explained We met with the lord yesterday and he was very pleased with your fathers and Harvicks performance. So, he finally accepted Harvick as his own and promised us, that we could fetch our new servant after the festival was over Which is today!.. So, my dear children After breakfast well head up to the castle. Check if Harvick is doing okay and afterwards well give a visit to the servants quarters. These news made William exceedingly happy! For he was afraid that his family would completely forget about Harvick and how he was fighting a lonesome battle. Getting to officially visit Harvick like this, would lead to no mischiefs or crimes on Williams behalf: Like trying to sneak into the castle to check up on the poor sod. For even if Joss threat had grown on William, he couldnt completely annihilate his own nature... As they sat down at the table, Joss looked puzzled and asked What about father? Isnt he going with us as well?. Vanessa took forth a small wooden basin and gestured for the kids to wash up. She went over to William, who still wasnt skilled at moving his tiny fingers properly. Vanessa took the rag out of Williams grip and began scrubbing his face with it. While she drowned William in lukewarm water, she smiled wryly and replied Unfortunately your father has been slugged out by all that ale he drank last night We can only hope to see him fresh tomorrow Or maybe Argh! Ill help him sober up for tomorrow I only wish that he wouldnt drink so much at times like these. Vanessa finished cleaning up William and added Go get a peek at your father, Joss. Youll learn to drink less with him as an example. Hopefully.A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. Hearing about this lesson, Joss got intrigued to take a look at his father. So he quickly sprang down from the stool and made his way to the master bedroom. The first thing that hit him was a strong sickeningly sweet stench. Then, when he could finally pry his eyes open, he took in the view of a naked man. He was covered in his own vomit and seemed rather miserable Joss gulped and made a beeline for the living room as he chanted Too much ale is no good. The kids were served freshmade pottage and bread. Such a meal was common and frankly William was getting kind of sick of it. But there was no room for luxury in this place. It didnt even contain any salt Yet he ate it all up and showed gratitude to his mother. After all, a lot of hard work was behind this simple meal. Both from his mother and himself. William barely got to eat the last gulp, before Joss dragged him off his stool. He kidnapped him to their room. For he was living with Joss now. Willam could only huff and struggle as Joss did his duty. The little girl complained I can dwo thish stufff mywelf!. Joss rolled his eyes, getting tired of this repeated argument every morning So he obeyed nonchalantly and said Fine Then, do you want me to fetch your clothes for you? Since you can''t reach the shelf. William could only close his eyes and hold his hands out. He felt a vein bulge on his forehead as he screamed inside himself: Yes give me that fucking dress! When the disturbing garment, landed in Williams hands he began his daily battle. The knots never wanted to open and getting the tent over his head was always a challenge. Joss could only shake his head and giggle for himself. Because his little sister was running around like a headless chicken, with her dress firmly stuck above her head When he had seen enough, he took hold of the dress edge and pulled at it with force. *Pop*. A little red face shooted out from the dress. William panted and said with reluctance Twanks!. Joss then proceeded to help William put on his bonnet. As he fastened the bow at Williams chin, he couldnt help but snaughle at how haughty his sister looked. He coughed to control his cracking voice, before he said Dont look at me like that! You know its to keep your head free from fairy-hair and your little noggin warm from the freezing cold. Its totally smart. Then he fetched his own headwear, which was a dark-green arming cap. William glared at it but didnt complain anymore. They both looked stupid, no matter what hat they wore According to the fashion sense of a teen from the 21th century!.. Vanessa was done finishing some basic tasks. When she saw the children her mouth curled up into a warm smile as she praised Such cute children I have And Joss, youre such a good brother, helping your sister get ready. But remember, dont let your father see After all, only servants and mothers help others get dressed... He wont allow such a thing. Joss was hit hard by that sentence. He wondered whether or not he should change this habit... In the end, how could he act so self righteous towards William, when he himself was getting in over his head? Vanessa kept her smile on as she grabbed a basket to fill with some ripe apples and fresh bread. When the basket was full, she held Williams and Joss hands and gestured Lets give Harvick a nice visit, shall we?. Chapter 23: She won’t let go... A creaking noise announced their arrival. The first thing that sprang into their view was Grettel, who was instructing one of the castles servants. She was using her index finger to point and taunt her new slave. She instructed Remember! He needs feeding a lot! So give him lots of meat and thick stew If his bone doesnt heal right, itll be your fault, you hear!?. The servant didnt seem bothered by her behavior and only nodded slightly. Then Grettel turned her head around like a vicious viper. Her small eyes narrowed as she took in the intruders. Then she cackled Nice to see that you were concerned enough to visit us But where is that stubborn husband of yours?. Vanessa pushed her kids inside as she replied Oh, he is resting today You know Sleeping off the good old troll-brew. Williams mother headed over to have a look at the patient. Harvick seemed more awake today. This made her relieved. She began taking out the goods that she had brought and asked So, how is Harvick doing? Is this servant meant to take care of him?. Grettel glanced at the servant, while she forcefully took a piece off the bread Vanessa had brought. She then talked while chewing Hrmf, yes I have other children to look after. Hell be fine Probably. So this here servant will make sure he eats and will change his bandage when necessary And while were at this topic I seem to have heard some rather interesting news That you have come here to fetch a servant for yourselves?. Vanessa smiled proudly and said Correct. Like in our deal, we have been given the privilege of being Harvicks uncle. Thus we can also loan a servant from the lord. Spitting out the word servant so many times, made Vanessa look at her own daughter. Something faint started to become clearer. A glint of hope flashed in her pupils, as she asked Grettel Actually Grettel, cant you also get a servant to help you with the housework at home?. The old hag chuckled as she took another bite Why, of course! Its the servant you see before you. Once Harvick has healed, they will come to serve us at home. Vanessa couldnt help but interject So, why dont we change the deal you and my husband made?.. You obviously dont need a little girl to serve you, now that you have a proper servant at your hand Why dont we change Mirabelles service into something else? Something more desirable?. This proposal made both Joss and William perk their ears. Beforehand they had been indulged in giving Harvick his well deserved attention. Like patting his head to soothe the pain or telling him something funny. Now, all of them were waiting for Grettels response. The old lady took her time gnawing and swallowing the bread meant for her son. She wiped her mouth off in her sleeve and stared Vanessa in the eye. Then she replied Why would I not want your daughter?.. Just look at how cute and obedient she is. Im an old woman wholl only experience having sons in my entire lifetime. So of course Id like to have your daughter! Shell keep me company till the day I die. Right, Mirabelle?.Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. Grettel made it sound like a heartfelt speech, yet the aura she emitted was cold and arrogant. She clearly didnt have such kind intentions towards William. And that was true. Inside Grettels head, William still had many uses. He could be a bargaining chip in marriage, or gifted to one of her sons if they couldnt find anyone else. She could also sell William off or use him as a sewing machine to produce products, that they could sell on markets. Really there was nothing that could beat extra manpower. After all, money and objects were a fickle thing. William who was supposed to answer that question, kept his mouth shut. This made Grettel laugh as she spoke It seems she still has some manners to learn But dont worry about that. Once she is my daughter, Ill teach her plenty. Vanessa clenched her fist beneath her sleeve and pleaded Then how about one of our sheep? It is much more worth than our daughter I ca-. A cough came from the old woman, interrupting Vanessa. Grettel was choking on the bread. She spat some crumpets out as she cleared her throat. Then she smirked Excuse me But shouldnt your husband be the one to decide this? If I know him right, he would never switch out one of your precious sheep for your daughter!.. What Im trying to say, is that you should know your place for once, Vanessa!. Vanessa sneered as she backed out of the room. She bid her goodbye by saying Likewise I hope that Harvick recovers Well fetch our servant now. Ill await the good tidings. Joss saw his mother retreat and knew that it was time that they went as well. William followed suit. Although he wanted to know more about Harvicks condition, he was afraid to stay with that insane woman **** The headmaster seemed a bit confused at first, when he heard of their request. Then Vanessa showed him the Blaise seal on a dried bunch of thistle. The headmaster lifted one of his eyebrows and submitted. They were guided into the servant quarters, which was rather simple, compared to the rest of the castle. It was located near the livestock and dinosaur pens. Yet they didnt get a glimpse of any of the dinosaurs. This made both children feel a bit disappointed. Especially Joss who commented Shucks! I wish we could have seen them Ive heard that in the past, they usually rode out of the castle into the mainland to cultivate! In those days you would see them quite often. But it seems ever since the lords eldest sons died, there havent been any bonded pairs that needed cultivation Father told me, that they held an event last year, where the eldest sons dinosaurs were killed off by the lords very own Something about them being waste or useless without an owner? I dont really understand why they did that Argh! Truly a shame!. William agreed to this. Why would you kill off such valuable specimens!? While Joss and William talked about what Blaise castles dinosaurs might look like, they arrived at their destination. The headmaster went around grabbing a handful of servants and made them queue up for Vanessa to judge them. Her eyes quickly wandered over the servants lowcasted faces. One of them seemed to catch her attention. She went over to the female servant and inspected her face. Then it dawned on her. Vanessas hand quivered as she touched the shoulder of the servant. She muttered out a name Jaqueline?... The servant slightly lifted her face. Her golden brown hair shifted aside like a curtain. Beneath it was a nose that had a wide nose-bridge. She had deep brown eyes that seemed like a deers. Fine eyebrows decorated her forehead and a pair of plump nude lips were somewhat smiling. Both women inspected each other. A few seconds went by, before a mutual recognition occured. The servant called Jaqueline bowed and answered Yes, it is I. And you must be Vanessa?. Vanessas smile grew wider as she pointed to the woman. She then told the headmaster This is the servant well borrow. Please tell your master. And thus Jaqueline went home with them. Chapter 24: Ice dipping with the boys Before entering the house, Joss went around the woman and asked Do you two know each other?. Jaqueline looked to Vanessa and shyly replied You could say that Joss, right? You must be her son. And if that is the case then Im one of your aunts. Joss became wide eyed and looked to his mother, seeking clarity. Vanessa added Yes. She is one of your mothers sisters As you know, I come from another village far east of here There I had a family that gifted away their daughters here and there. I was married to your father who had his own property and was a promising knight back then As for Jaqueline. She suited the taste of the lord better and was gifted to him as a close servant. Having come to that point, both women secretly agreed to talk privately. Before they went behind closed doors, the children managed to hear Vanessa ask I thought you were given to lord Blaise as one of his mistresses. How come you were selected as a give away servant? Did you offend the lord somehow?... **** Halfway through december, while the lords enjoyed events, such as the Winter Weddings. The peasants had their own rituals and pastimes. One of them was Ice Dipping. William and Joss were getting ready to join the flock of children. They would travel together, down to the frozen north side of the lake. Joss had already flung any piece of clothing he had on his body, onto the floor. He then flipped a towel onto his shoulder and took a glance at his sister. Said sister, William, meant that he was ready as well and draped something like a towel over himself. But Joss wasnt pleased with this getup and said Mirabelle! You cant keep your undergarment on! Mother says itll take forever to dry and we dont have that many spares So take it off. William stared at Joss then down at his lower part To be honest, it wasnt because he was too shy to show off his naked body to other children. Heck, he had only recently become clean, not needing adults to help him do his business. It was just that he himself, hadnt really accepted those parts that had replaced the old ones At least not yet! They felt wrong and he didnt dare touch nor look at them. So how could he let others gawk between his legs!? All in all, It felt really wrong Joss rolled his eyes and said Dont worry. Im sure therell be tons of other girls this year!. William thought of the possibility of mingling between his fellow sex and could relax a bit more. He thought that as long as he wasnt the only girl there, then it might not be so bad. So William grabbed reluctantly his undergarment and threw it to the side. Comforting himself that he was only nearing 2 years old. And so there wasnt much to look at, besides baby fat... As they came out the entrance Joss and William got a view of this years participants. There were around 50 kids from the age of 2-10.This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. This was Williams first time Ice Dipping. Hed heard that it got implemented, because a famous doctor meant it would strengthen the body against the cold. Two strong male adults were selected to guide the children, make the hole in the ice and rescue the kids if something should go wrong. William had to hold a few tears back from regret. He didnt see a single soul that resembled a girl. Why!? He lamented. Joss who saw this reaction could only giggle at how miserable William was. The rascal explained Oh well I dont know why, but the past 5 years no girls have shown up. Those fairies have all grown up and none have been born since. But hey? Maybe next year therell only be girls?. William gave Joss a scornful look, as he tried to ignore all the kids who stared at him. Wawever! William spat as he took a step back to hide behind his brother. When most of the kids had gathered, the adults started leading them away. William and Joss made up the back of the young trail. With each step they got further and further behind. Distancing themselves from the group. William clutched the towel so it got tighter around his body. Both because it was insanely cold and because he didnt want the mischievous wind to flash his privates more than necessary... The view was stunning at this time of the year. Although the mainland was bare and filled with gnarly trees, the lake stretched far and wide in a pearly, shimmering white. If you were lucky, you could see the camellias break through the snow and show themselves. They were a deep red and pink, often sprouting in full bloom amongst glossy bottle-green leaves. Amidst the amazing sight, William could hear wood being knocked against the stone paved road. He turned his head, to include another being in this winter scenery It was Harvick. The poor sucker could finally walk again with the help from a crutch. However, his bone couldnt grow back like it should and so his right leg became permanently shorter than his left. Resulting in the young boy limping along the others who walked. Harvick seemed still a bit pained. Of course it wasnt only his leg that he hurt in the fall. The bruises and scrapes were just not anything new. Harvick used his left hand to support himself to the crutch. The other was holding onto a lining sack that rested on his spine. William couldnt help but smile, seeing that Harvick seemed to have gained some colour back in his face. He didnt know that Harvicks limping was permanent Harvick closed his eyes while he showed them a pleasing smile. Then he asked Where are you going?. Joss looked Harvick up and down and said Cant you see? Were on our way for the Ice Dipping. This sentence made Harvick confused. He closed the distance between them and asked Ah Is it that thing where you jump in the lake to better withstand the cold?.. Sorry I never really got to participate before, so I didnt know. Joss eyed the sack and asked Oh, why?.. And do you need help carrying that?. Harvick shook his head and replied Nah Ill handle it myself And the reason. I dont really know why. But my m-... Grettel said it was a waste of hours meant for work and a fools pastime. Joss simply nodded and clapped Harvick on the back Well thats that!.. By the way, its really good to see you up again. I cant wait for us to finish that race! I hate that mother had to interrupt us the last time before we could find the winner. So... As soon as your leg is healed, well race again, okay!?. Harvick laughed at this. Letting Joss himself interpret whether or not that was a yes or no. William felt it was painful to hear that laugh. Although he couldnt point out exactly the reason why His mind was constantly replaying the first time he met Harvick. What his mother had threatened the child with In this time where boys and men were treasured as potential military securement and means to gain honor, they were meant to be treated with respect and good will. Yet Grettel had whipped and tormented her son Maybe the reason he wasnt allowed to attend these Ice Dippings, was because his body would reveal the mistreatment that Grettel put Harvick through?.. Chapter 25: Pelts and skins for uncle Thinking back to those days William remembered that Harvick had a more spicy personality, while his father was still presumed alive, because there was an adult male to keep Grettel in her place. After he was gone, Harvick must have lost that edge to survive under Grettels care. This thought, along with the biting cold, made William shiver. Sploshing sounds and shrill screams and giggles, broke the silent atmosphere. The event had just begun... While the sibling pair wandered out on the ice, Harvick stayed behind on the shore. He was afraid to slip and reopen his wounds. The water was ice cold. Just the few water droplets that hit William, made him freeze all over. He couldnt imagine the shock the real thing would bring on him As he backed away unconsciously, Joss was there to support him. Saying Dont even think about it. Were jumping in! Or are you a coward?. William found that word especially annoying. So he said Muck! and let the adults dip him in the water. His whole body was hit with a cold, that froze his flesh like a raging fire!? His nerves and blood vessels screamed. Particularly in his wrists and achilles tendons. When he got up again, he was shivering and quickly sought out his towel. But it wasnt warm enough and Joss was also cold now In the midst of his panic for warmth, his eyes wandered towards a reliable heat source. He trembled while running over to the lame person, uttering Hawick! Le me nelp wou!. The little girl acted as if she wanted to support the uneven boy. But in fact William was just using it as an excuse, to absorb the heat from Harvick. The boy could only grin and lecture There is no need to lie, Mirabelle You can use me for heat if you want. William could only bless this human while thinking: Ah! What a saint this person is! Harvick waited till Joss was ready to leave. Then he said It sure is cold these days. Which is also the reason why Ill be following you kids home. I have a gift for your parents. **** Inside their home, Vanessa and Jaqueline were preparing supper. It was only a minute past 1 p.m. and the women were already busy making the next meal. Harvick greeted the two and tossed his sack unto the table. Vanessa left Jaqueline to take care of the children, while she received the guest. Vanessas hand wandered towards the sack as she asked Harvick! Its great to see you healing gradually. But should you really be coming here with such a burden on your back? Arent you still supposed to be careful of your wound?. Harvick opened the sack and began dragging out his gifts to the household, Well, the doctor said that it wont get any better than this. So he suggested, that I start training my muscles by walking around. Of course not too far!.. As you can see I have a bulge on my thigh. This apparently indicates that the bones have mended together.Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. Vanessa looked and could barely discern such a bulge. But when she was allowed to feel it, she could confirm the little hill underneath his flesh. She smiled rather forced and asked I see And what are these pelts and skins for?. Harvick was about to explain, when the father entered the house. The leader of this home barged in and headed with determination towards the fireplace. His hands were a blue hue. As they got roasted by the fire, they slowly regained their former colour. This scene only made Harvick pleased, as this family clearly needed his gifts. He began anew and explained You see last winter, we got to hunt. And as always the lord will take 10% of the game that we have hunted on his territory Since both our families were starving, we decided to give away all the furs, skins, feathers, oils and some of the meat, from the prey we caught. Hence none of us had any spare to make something like Gloves? Or winter attire out of I think youll appreciate this gift Its my thanks for your kindness towards me during that time period Also If not for your husband, I wouldnt have been able to bond with such a splendid dinosaur So please receive these gifts that Ive brought you. The father was listening in and could only feel a hard lump, rise in his throat. He cracked his knuckles and said Oh, nonono! Harvick keep those pelts! It was after all my duty as your uncle, to help you. No need to repay me! Hahaha. He laughed to cover up his otherwise pale expression. Harvick denied this and said No! I want to give these to you! No take backs Make some gloves to keep your hands warm and help your family get through this harsh season Anyway, this isnt a big deal for me anymore. As the lords son, they give you a monthly allowance. This is only half of what I would be allowed to use in a month. So dont worry about it. Haha!. If there was one thing Harvick appreciated about his selfish mother. Then it was that she let him become the lords son. It really had its perks... Next year when he is healthy again, hell really have a taste of the rich life!.. Seeing the parents hesitate, Jaqueline who just came in, could only add Indeed. A lords son has it nice. You should accept this offering of good will. The father coughed and patted Harvick on the head saying Thanks Harvick. You truly are worthy of such a position Why dont you stay for supper? Then afterwards, the kids can support you on your way home. This was a splendid idea. Harvick left his gifts to be ravaged by the adults, as he went on, to visit Joss bedroom **** William could only pout in the corner of the bedroom. He wasnt allowed to play with Joss knife. Said brother shrugged his shoulders and said What? With your fumble fingers, you would cut your thigh open with this thing. Its not a toy!. William huffed. He felt that retorting was something a wild girl would do. So he simply found his former birthday present and asked Arf wou woing to makey anowher one oh whese?. Joss looked at the sad lump and awkwardly smirked Sure But this time itll be better! And BIGGER!. William giggled. Being a craftsman wasnt easy. Any skill had to be learned and a beginners work, was indeed not something you would be proud of. William could only tease Joss and flail his wooden dinosaur around as he exclaimed Rraw! Hm!?. William rotated the sculpture around with a puzzled look on his face. Then he asked Wait, wat ish the face and whawt ish the butt?. This sentence made Joss beet red in the face. From embarrassment Chapter 26: I believe dinosaurs can fly That winter none of the family members got frostbites, thanks to Harvick''s gift. With each rise in temperature, a new white streak, skated across the surface of the lake. Sometimes, distorting noises and gulping water sounds, could be heard in the middle of the night... Flakes of ice scattered. Becoming more isolated, until they were each engulfed by the crystal water. William saw the new creation of a wooden dinosaur. For they could finally celebrate his two years of life. The sculpture reminded him of Harvicks bonded dinosaur. A Plaforax, was what they called it. Harvick however, gave it the name of: Liberto Warm winds entered their lives and they welcomed the start of June. William and Joss were out picking strawberries, in their little garden. William smuggled one into his mouth. The sweet flavor spread inside it and he couldnt help but grin. This grin, Joss found rather suspicious. So he scanned Williams face. Then he also sneaked a juicy berry inside his mouth. While chewing he winked at William. Now they were both accomplices in the same crime. This gave William the courage to try yet another forbidden fruit. As the strawberry reached his lips, something overshadowed the sun and blocked them into darkness. This shadow was scary and made William drop, what he had planned to eat. It wasnt their mother who caught them. It was Harvick. And he came riding his dinosaur, Liberto. Joss gaped from the sudden surprise and sprang up like a frightened hare. William however, was frozen in place in awe. He had seen that the first time they rode the dinosaur, the father and Harvick had stuffed a makeshift rope onto its face to act like its rein. But this time the dinosaur was geared up with a proper saddle and headpiece. Making it look even more majestic... This dinosaur of course, was a newbie and thus needed to be manhandled a bit.... For although dinosaurs could understand human language, they first needed to learn it. Along with human mannerisms... Looking away from the dinosaur and on to its rider, William noticed another thing. Harvick was now officially a member of the Blaise family, that could stride around with their charge. It was a symbol, that represented two dragon-like fish, crossing each other over an isolated block of land. They were both spewing decorative fire. The charge was embroidered onto his golden cavalier shirt. It was truly a noble outfit he appeared in. William caught himself staring and quickly stopped moping. He greeted Harvick and asked Are you gowing somewhere exciting?. Harvick stroked Liberto and said Were going to practice our flying Besides we need some fresh air to figure out what ability we might have. Joss nodded with understanding and tried petting Liberto as well. But the dinosaur hung its giant head further down, avoiding Joss hand. William giggled a bit and asked Bwut. I thought you alweady knew?.. Doesnt it come twe moment you bond?.Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. This sentence made both Joss and Harvick stare confused at William. Joss sighed, as Harvick explained How would I know that Mirabelle?.. It might be something innate, but how can you know what talent you have unless you try it out first? Its like that We dont know what ability we possess unless we discover it To do this, its best to meditate or try out a bunch of tests for abilities that we know exists. Or else, it all hangs on pure luck and intuition However, It would have been nice, if we just instantly knew it, haha. Joss shrugged his shoulders and stated Now you know. Even though it should be obvious... Poor sister. If only she was born with a bigger brain.... William narrowed his eyes at that comment. He knew that fighting it out to regain his image, would be meaningless. So he chose to take revenge the clever way. With his pure baby eyes he looked up at Harvick and began begging shamelessly Pwease take me with you! I wanna try flying too!. Those teary eyes made Harvicks gaze turn gentle. He stretched out his hand to William. Meaning that Williams request got accepted. As William got pulled up on the soft beast, he glanced to the side and smirked Hehe. Joss stood baffled. He saw William get fastened secure, in front of Harvick. The otherwise gracious Liberto, felt the extra weight and became a bit nervous. Stepping back and forth. This little dance, made Joss wake up. He immediately complained by screeching Hey! No fair! And isnt it too dangerous for you, Mirabelle!? Mother will absolutely not allow this!. But his protests fell on deaf ears. Harvick simple stated Itll be fine. Well fly around the island and thatll be it I know you want to ride as well Joss, but Liberto is too young and small to lift us. Mirabelle however doesnt make too much of a difference So See ya. Harvick clapped the side of Libertos chest and gestured for the dinosaur to set off. It rustled its feathers and stretched out its bat-wings. Liberto ignored the bustling sounds surrounding it and leisurely closed its eyes. Concentrating its mind on feeling the gentle breeze that entertwined with its feathers and skin. Like a sail that caught a strong wind, its wings began to bulge, finally meeting some resistance from the air. The dinosaur clumsily began to run down towards the lake. As it gained momentum downhill, it swayed its wings up and down. William could feel an immense jerk, from Liberto, as it almost jumped off the ground and began to desperately flap its wings to gain height. The lakes surface rippled and the giant creature finally felt the weightlessness that came from soaring the sky freely. William couldnt help but yelp with joy, as Liberto gained momentum and sent them skyrocketing towards the clouds. The wind violently tugged at his clothes. Almost threatening to pull him off this dreamride. But William wasnt that afraid. Because Harvicks arms held him securely in place. William felt safe, but his whole body was trembling with adrenaline. It was screaming at him, how unnatural this was and that it could only mean death. His body warned him that this airborne state would surely lead to a heart attack... Yet, William felt that it was the view, that would truly make his heart seize to beat The young girl went silent for some time, before saying Wow I didnt know that the iswand was so big!. Liberto took its time circling the piece of land, that William called home. Everyone and everything was so small down there Harvick chuckled and enjoyed the view just as much. Then he yelled into Williams ear, or else his voice wouldnt be heard Dont only look down there! Look up! See!?. William moved his gaze from the captivating castle in the lake, to the outstretched forest and mountains in the horizon. If he looked close enough, other castle-towers and defences could be seen, poking out of the greenery. William gulped and muttered to himself There really ish a whole world out there. Harvick screamed What!? I couldnt hear what you said?. William only shook his head and shouted back Nothing! Haha. Oddly, he felt like laughing all the time. Who knew that flying like this was so delightful and fun!? Truly a taste of freedom!.. Chapter 27: Adoring the rich and pure The moment the dinosaur hit the ground, dust rumbled up into a thick cloud. Both youths had dirt all over them from the rough landing. But their pearly whites, shined through, showing how much they enjoyed the flight. Joss ran over to William to heave him off the beast. While the small girl was in the air, Joss flung her around in a circle and asked How was it!?. Then he put down William, who wobbled around a bit from the quick spin. William blinked a few times before spreading out his arms. Then he went into a sprint as he simulated what it was like. He yelled It was amaaaazing!!! Hahaha. Joss couldnt hide his excitement and looked with yearning on Liberto. The dinosaur seemed a bit tired from the unusual ride. It knew where home was and went with leisure towards the castles gate. Harvick however, protested and sprung off its back. Then he pulled at its rein and guided it towards the string, connected to the mainland. He appeased Liberto by saying Hungry? Well go to the mainland first and hunt some prey That way you get to eat, and I get to train and sense our ability!. The dinosaur didnt really understand the assemblance of words, but could feel the intent of its parent. Before leaving Harvick said Hope you enjoyed the ride, Mirabelle. Ill have to leave now, since Liberto is quite impatient Ill see you both another time. Joss was still looking at Liberto with longing, but he didnt utter a word about it Joss simply wished in his heart, for his maturity to process faster, so that he could bond with a dinosaur sooner. Hopefully also one with wings Because being able to fly was the best! William was still sprinting around, on the adrenaline he had build up. Yet that run, was soon halted by a quick and firm hand. Scolding words and a face wrought with worry met him. It was Vanessa. She had seen the two come flying down, from who knows where? She was putting up laundry but had to drop everything, when those wild children arrived. She picked William up by the ear and dragged him inside, saying with reproach Mirabelle! Ive told you countless times to act more like a proper girl! What if your father saw? Do you want to get smacked for being too wild!?. William felt the sting from his ear and had to obey. He was brought inside, next to Jacqueline. Then Vanessa ordered Since you have too much free time, why dont you help our servant prep these vegetables!?. William silently waited for Jacqueline to show him the ropes. This made Vanessa convinced that her child understood the punishment. So she left with the words Dont let me see you run around like that again!.Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. Joss didnt intervene, as he knew that this kind of thing was inevitable. Although he was a bit sad, that his playmate was now preoccupied for the rest of the day. It didnt take long before the rascal was out finding something new to do. Like playing on the mainland with other village boys or jumping from low hanging trees, into the fresh lake water. **** A few days later, Vanessas mood was much better. She was practically soaring high, with a bright smile on her face. This was because some rich lord and ladies would soon arrive, to attend a feast at lord Blaises castle. Every time this happened, alms would be given out to the poor. And that was technically all those who lived outside the castle wall. These alms were often bread, that the noble people would eat from, like plates. These bread-plates or trenchers, would absorb all the good juices from the meat and the fine sauces, that all the lords and ladies feasted on. Such a succulent bread was a blessing for many families, who often ate pottage or gruel everyday. Including Williams. However hearing of this tradition, didnt leave much of an appetite in William He looked with dismay at Joss and said disgusted So we gwet to eat! The leffovers from whese lords And that ish why mother ish so happy?. Joss nodded and said Yes! If your lucky you can get one that tastes exactly like roasted pork! Something only the lord gets to eat. The peasants if they ate meat, hunted birds and meager dinosaurs to eat. If they were celebrating something big, they could also reluctantly, slaughter one of their own bisons or sheep. However, none of them were rich enough to keep pigs. An animal that only left the byproducts of meat, skin for drums or hair for brushes. Luxurious goods... A short while after William complained, they discerned a carriage through their shabby window. This made all of the family members dart outside, to receive and glance at the shimmering image of rich people. Through the small windows in the carriage, beautiful and refined ladies could be seen. One of them was wearing an elaborate headpiece. An escoffion, made of a stuffed roll of silk, that circles around the wearers head. The silk is a rich purple. Decorated with gold lattice and pearls. The hair is bundled up and instead a white, sheer silk wimple, flows down around her neck and shoulders. William along with the other males really admired these ethereal ladies. For William, admiration was enough. He certainly didnt wish to look like that one day! Vanessa, however was deeply in love with this type of woman. She strived to obtain some of their elegance everyday That was also why, it was such a shame that she soon had to say farewell, to her only daughter If only she could keep her. It would have been so much fun to share this hobby of hers, with her daughter Vanessa sized up the little girl, whose features grew more distinct with each passing day. She sighed Im sure youll grow up to be just as pretty as them, Mirabelle Maybe if you marry rich, youll even get to wear such precious garments and jewelry. Truly, the ultimate dream of every woman. Hearing this quietly muttered sentence, William got goosebumps. He thought: Certainly not! First of all, Ill never marry! Secondly, Ill never dress like that! After all, Im still a strapping young man inside and I want to keep it that way, until the day I die, permanently! Chapter 28: Let the swans guide you... That same year during october, whooper swans met on the fields. They graced and ate up the winter-crops. This was indeed a nuisance, but they also fed families during this period. So to keep the swans coming, despite the poaching of their brethren, some of the villagers came to feed the swans old bread. In the good old wattle and daub house. A mother was getting ready to leave for the mill. The harvest this year was abundant and thus they had ample grains, to feed themselves fresh bread. A few sacks were filled on a wooden cart. She also brought with her, the old dried up bread, that didnt get eaten. Before leaving she called out to her daughter Mirabelle! Come with mother Since the menfolk are out working, I have a fun activity for us to do. William heard this and set aside the wooden dinosaurs he was playing with Yes. In this world there wasnt the internet, so where else would one get entertainment!? William followed behind his mother, until they reached the string of land. His small feet couldnt carry him any further, so Vanessa let him sit on the cart, as she drove it forward. William had never been this far out before. Although he did get a glimpse of the situation from above The cart stopped and was settled into the wet soil. Both of them looked out on the open fields, that spread wide and far. The soil was black and upturned. Rummaging and pricking around in the dark mud, were elegant white creatures. This scene was serene and fair. Until one of the swans snorted and another grunted and squealed like a pig. William gaped at this and couldnt help snigger secretly to himself. The sound the swans made, were totally ruining their image. But Vanessa didnt seem to mind. She could only take in the beauty that strode before her eyes. Sadness couldnt escape those pale blue eyes. On the surface, Vanessa made this excursion because she adores swans... But in reality, she wanted some mother-daughter time before William was no longer hers She patted William on the head and said Lets go feed the swans Ive brought some of our old bread, to give to them Here. William was handed a few crumbs and pieces. He then followed his mothers lead. She kneeled in the vicinity of the birds and started spreading the bread like seeds. The birds wrung their heads around as if they had a sixth sense. Gracefully, they waddled their way towards the fine offerings. William was quite amused, at how the swans so elegantly ate something so old and disgusting. Truly masters of etiquette.If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Vanessa saw that William was getting too close to the swans. One of them began grunting aggressively. So Vanessa quickly dragged William back and said Careful! They can be quite hostile Dont let them feel threatened or theyll bite you. William listened and nodded his head. Yet if he could express himself freely, he would have chased this snappers around and made them regret their attitude towards him. When they ran out of bread to cast, before these disguised pigs, as William would like to call them. Vanessa didnt seem done yet. She cleared her throat and said You know, Mirabelle. Visiting the swans and feeding them, reminds me of a song Listen well Its something that we inherit from our mothers. I also learned it from my own. There lived a maiden, Fair was her name. Everything she dreamed of, the lord made hers to claim. Suitors were many and anything was gold - And yet forever she will be yearning - Tall was the tower, at the foot they graced. Pure white silhouettes, tempting her to chase. At night they came, flying her away - And yet forever she will be yearning - The early morning, swans she had to meet. The winds were too strong, flew her down there to greet - And yet forever she will be yearning - There lived a maiden, Fair was her name. Everything she dreamed of, the lord made hers to claim. Never again, the swans and Fair, they saw... - And yet forever she will be yearning - The last tune left her mouth. A melancholy expression stayed with her, as she faced William. Waiting for Williams opinion of the song Somehow it also made him rather sad, even though the melody was so pretty Nothing was said for a long time, before Vanessa decided to head back towards the cart. She waited on William, who seemed lost. Vanessa called out his name softly Mirabelle Come here. The little child did as was asked. Yet it didnt expect to be turned around, to yet again, face the swans. Vanessa wanted to leave some words of wisdom behind. She opened her lips and said Look, Mirabelle Arent they beautiful and spotless? Even standing in the upturned soil, they remain white as snow Even though they have great beauty, you cannot approach them carelessly. They are quite brave and will resist you no matter what Thats why your mother adores them so. Something wet slightly soaked Williams shoulder. But he didnt look up to see where it came from. Vanessa wrapped her delicate warm hands around Williams shoulders. Then she continued by saying Please, when youre no longer with us Be strong! Just like these pretty swans Do you understand me?.. Mirabelle..:. She then hugged William in a smothering embrace and planted a kiss on top of his head. It was a day to remember Chapter 29: Is our lord a heathen!? Along with the white swans, winter passed by and William turned 3 years old. During his birth month, a peculiar sight unfolded. Jacqueline went up to greet the guest, who knocked on their door. She seemed a bit surprised and uttered My, if it isnt solviniantys devout members? Have you come to gather us for a mass?. Three men dressed in oakgreen robes and golden-red brooches, strolled into the living room. Greetings good servant Where are your masters?. Jacqueline went out the back and called in the parents. The spokesperson for this trio immediately greeted the pair, with a simple bow. The father also seemed a bit surprised, that the holymen were here and said To have respected members of the solvinian temple, here at our house... I see... So the rumours are true?. The solvinian member crossed his hands on his chest and muttered In god we believe and pray But how can you pray, when there isnt a nearby temple?.. Your lord Blaise has made donations but not nearly enough to erect a temple worthy of our heavenly lord Lord Blaise however, gave us permission to seek donations from the people. Please show us how strong your faith is and let us build this temple together. Williams parents immediately complied and searched their storage and hidden spots, for valuables to give to the temple. William who saw this hunt for treasures take place, could only be puzzled He didnt know that his family were so religious? The odd thing was, that there had been no talk of this solvinian religion in their house At least not a conversation that he could remember? When the devout members left, the parents looked at each other with guilty minds. They had indeed been very preoccupied these years Forgetting to properly serve their god, more often. They had made some typical offerings and prayers now and then but nothing big. The father had to complain and said Were really worthless arent we?.. Thankfully a temple will soon be erected Yet, I cannot believe that our lord Blaise, cant afford such a deed? Dont you find it odd as well, Vanessa?. Vanessa nodded very convinced and added He has only grown more powerful, of what Ive heard. We have seen many new alliance partners gather at the gates to feast with him Do you think it might be because lord Blaise isnt very religious?. The father immediately snapped at Vanessa and exclaimed Hold your tongue! How can you say that about our lord!?.. Think about it The lord and the castle have only been here for three generations Ive heard that its only natural for sprouts, at first, to act with only wealth and power on their mind When these are secured, they will look to and offer god his proper respects and the spoils of war. Such is the life of a lord He just hasnt waged enough battles yet. Although the father seemed to spout logic, he didnt sound very convinced himself. William who was spectating all of this in the corner, saw his parents finish their chatter and scatter back to work. This sudden visit of holymen, had made William very curious as to what religion they believed in. So he raced into Joss room and asked Joss! Do you know!? What ish the solvinian fwaith about?. Joss who was practicing his carving skills, looked up confused and asked back What do you mean? Havent you heard about Solvi yet?. William replied No? I dont remember susch a name. Joss sighed and explained the basics. As a child himself, he didnt really know the more complex verses and quotes. His parents didnt either, for there was no books available or a temple that they could gather in to hear about these stories. But that would soon change...If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. William was pretty bad at listening attentively when it came to history. But Joss was rather brief and the story was actually interesting. So William could summarize it in his head without any problems Brewing on the story he had just digested, he felt like laughing... What do you call this!? An alternative form of Christianity? Seen with another worlds eyes: Solvi was Jesus, the disciples had been converted into dinosaurs and god was Well, god? At least, that was what he understood from it. Imagining a red haired Jesus sitting at a table with 12 dinosaurs, who would be roaring and eating from the fine plates and licking up the wine, during the last supper was hilarious William burst out laughing. He couldnt hold it in! Although Solvi didnt have a last supper. Still What a sight it would be to behold! **** While the new temple was being built on the mainland banks, one of the first battles in a long time was going to take place. It was in the middle of july. So heat and hungry mosquitoes were common. Harvick would join his first fight and get the chance to earn his honor, alongside one of his new uncles. Lord Blaises brother. With them, Williams father along with a large group of knights, accompanied them on the march to a nearby plain. The now 11 and a half year old Harvick was sitting on Liberto. He was wearing Blaise castles coat of arms. It was a chess tabard. With their charge planted in two squares. One on the top right and the bottom left. The squares were either red or blue. The same tabard was worn by all the other knights. It was so they could easily recognise each other and not accidentally kill their comrades in the midst of battle. As the progression left down towards the mainland. Fathers and sons bid their families farewell. For some of them it would be their last goodbye. Joss and Vanessa both hung onto the father. Trying to imprint his scent and touch before it would be gone. Maybe forever. William however kept his eyes on the two warriors that led the troops. He couldnt believe it He thought: How can they send out a child to face a battle involving blood and steel? Arent he too young for that? William clenched his fist, as he decided to take the initiative. He led his small legs towards Harvick, who was saying his farewell to his younger brothers and Grettel. William heard the old lady say Remember to try and take down their leader! Thats what is most important!.. Oh! And of course. Your not worth anything dead So try to stay alive. This sentence didnt make a dent in Harvicks expression. He was used to this kind of striving mother The sentiments from Harvicks siblings and his old mother didnt really move him. But a tiny voice from behind made his still heart, quiver a bit. It was William who asked Why do you have to leawe ash well?. Harvick turned around and saw the little girl approach them. Before he could reply, his mother answered Silly girl, of course its because he is a bonded now! They have more strength and willpower than ordinary people. Its easy for them to survive such a thing! Hehe. William ignored the old crow and locked his eyes onto Harvicks. Then he said I bewieve in you and Liberto!.. But still Be careful! Bewause.... William stopped for a bit, for the next thing that was going to come out of his mouth, was rather cheesy He gulped and threw away what pride he had left. After all Harvick might not come back The little girl grinned and seemed a bit bashful as she said Bewause youre my precious friend! I wanna pway and fly with you and Liberto again! So come back awive!. Harvick didnt smile. Instead he frowned and said What ill omen. Of course Ill come back alive, Mirabelle. Dont go saying such things, haha. His frown eased up and a creepy calm seemed to surface on Harvicks face William didnt get to say any more, as his father sneaked up behind him and lifted his small body into a hug. Goosebumps spread, as this action was quite unbecoming of his otherwise, cold father To think that even someone like him, would get so sentimental?.. Before things got too drawn out and painful, the combatants quickly mounted their dinosaurs or steeds. As they rode away, the many loved ones left behind, grouped together and yelled things like May Solvi guide you! and Kill those bastards!. They didnt see that group of brave warriors again, before a whole month had passed Chapter 30: The sword in silver and gold When the gallant knights returned they were battered and bruised. It was clear to see that the group of 200 had been thinned out. Yet what filled the villagers wasnt grief. They were instead extremely happy. A great celebration feast was held for the victorious knights, on the very same day they returned. When they had drunk and devoured enough to puke, those who survived could crash at home and maybe sing a few songs of valour and tell about their grand kills. William didnt get to see Harvick, but at least they knew from their unschathed father, that the boy also survived. He had even contributed a lot, even though Harvick was a greenhorn, who had never feasted on blood and carnage before. Seeing how lively his father and the other knights were, William couldnt help but wonder if these battles really were that bad? Maybe taking another persons life was a piece of cake? Even fun and exiting?.. As these thoughts began to surface, William had to scold himself for thinking too much like a psychopath. He thought: Take it easy there William You dont want to yearn for blood and killing others now Even though Ive always wondered how it would be to actually take someones life? **** Unbeknownst to anyone. A young boy sat inside the castle walls. He had recently been the talk of the evening, with bright smiles and approval headed his way. Yet here alone in his room, he felt he could finally let the well molded mask crack a bit. Enough to let a clear stream run down his cheeks. For he deeply regretted what his future looked like. Bound in silver and golden robes, there was a sharp sword hidden, thirsty for blood. An illusion had been broken on his first campaign. Apparently it was only the beginning of a long lasting power struggle for land and riches. And they wouldnt stop before his new father, lord Blaise, was satisfied After the first battle was settled, envoys came to negotiate the spoils and territory of their own lands. Including talks of alliances and peace negotiations. This was however futile, because lord Blaise had discovered, that he now had a great warrior on his team: Namely Harvick. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. The youth had found his ability and it was quite useful in large scale battles. So it didnt take long before a smaller band of knights, including Harvick, were send out to fight some more and expand the territory along the way. Harvick left with these words from lord Blaise: If you can win these battles and take over Halbals castle, Ill let you become their new appointed lord. Of course, youll still be under our banner, with me as the head of our family. Now go forth, Harvick my son! And bring us glory!. As they rode out the village, Harvick caught a glimpse of his little friend. He couldnt help but clap Liberto and make the dinosaur stand still. This made it easier for the little girl to catch up on them before they left. William yelled Why are you leawing again!? And so few ow you!?. Harvick smiled wryly and said Thats because we have been given an honorable mission. Ah! This lad might become a lord one day! Isnt that great, Mirabelle? Hehe. However hearing this, William only got confused. This feeling of being lost, was truthfully plastered on his face. So Harvick felt he had to explain more in depth: Mirabelle You see Since the last battle, I have been able to control my ability with Liberto Its quite powerful, so thats why were so few this time around... Its because lord Blaise has great expectations for me. William nodded, still a bit confused. But he did manage to catch on to something. This new tid bid of information made him really excited, so he asked immediately Harvick! What ish your ability!?. To this, Harvick only painfully laughed and accused Not you too, Mirabelle. He was a bit disappointed in the child for some reason. With a pause, Harvick looked a bit closer. What he found, lightened his mood. It was the pure eagerness displayed in Williams eyes, that he couldnt deny. How could such innocent eyes be with any ill intent? So he decided to spill the beans, even though it was for the best that as few as possible knew of this. I have the ability to make a powerful shout with my lungs Simply put, you could say that with wind and words I can pummel the enemy and sent them flying hundreds of meters into the air Its very effective. William gaped at this. He could hear the theme song from a game he once played, burst in the back of his mind He muttered out loud Are you the dragwonborn or somewhing? Wtf?. These words were gibberish in Harvicks ancient ears. So he asked What? I didnt hear you clearly, Mirabelle. While sweating profusely, William quickly shook his head and withdrew his words. Then he shrieked Nothing!.. I just saib that I hope youll come bwack soon! Haha!. Harvick clapped his dinosaur and said Me too Ill take my leave now... Oh! And, dont go spreading this information around to anyone! Understood?. William replied with a firm Yes!. After this meeting, he didnt see Harvick again, before a tragic event hit their island Chapter 31: When it’s too late… It was a misty afternoon, where the white mist met with the just as white landscape. For it was already winter again. William and Joss were out playing in the snow with their winter attires on. Making it easier to stay out longer and hurtle snowballs at each other. Their father came trudging back from the castle. He had news about Harvicks conquest of Halbal, that he wished to share with the others. When the father saw Joss sneak up on William and give him a good face-wash with snow. He could only shake his head and sigh They were still being so mischievous. The father tapped Joss shoulder to gain his attention. The two children who were giggling and struggling with each other, looked up in shock and stopped what they were doing. Then their father did what he came to do. He explained I have news of Harvick and the battle over Halbal, if youre interested?. William beamed and quickly got up to get the news. Joss however seemed less interested, or rather afraid of what these news might do to his self esteem. The father said As I left the castle, they were holding a grand feast to celebrate yet another victory. There were talks of postponing future battles till winter has ended. But we cant know for sure, as Harvick has been on a winning streak, even though he is now lame. This makes your father rather relieved, as m-.... Their father stopped his sentence out of nowhere. His attention had shifted from their chubby faces to something eerie out on the lake. William who saw their father, scrutinize the horizon asked Whats wong, father?. But the only thing he got was a harsh shush, as their father moved towards the body of frozen water between them and the mainland. William looked to Joss, who seemed just as puzzled. The father muttered ... Somethings Is that footprints on the lake?... Or. He paused for a while. Then his eyes sprang wide open and he seemed to be filled with panic. William and Joss both felt uneasy seeing their father like this. So Joss asked Father!? Is there something on the lake?. The father however, didnt answer and instead flicked his head between them and the castle gates. He was conflicted as to what to do. The fathers whole body trembled with energy, as blood pumped through his veins. Then the father shouted Quick! Run into the house! NOW!. The children didnt get the time to react, before their father grabbed hold of their wrists and dragged them inside. As soon as they were in, the father put shutters on the door and began pilling furniture in front of it. Vanessa was bewildered by this sight and asked distressed Whats going on, dear!? Why are y-. The father yelled back Quick! You must hide the children in the cellar. The so called cellar was a cramped hole, dug under their house. If you lifted a few boards you could access it. Its purpose was to keep food and ale cold and edible for longer periods of time. Vanessa heard the order and saw her husbands distress, so she obeyed without further questions. Come children! Quick!.This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. She flung some boards aside and made room for their small bodies. Vanessa then said Joss! You go in first, then well see if theres room for Mirabelle. Joss was led down into the dark space, which was basically a hole dug in the dirt, with a few stones to keep the structure stable. William could feel his insides squirm as fear began to take root in them. He thought: What if there isnt enough room for me? And what exactly are we hiding from!? Vanessa didnt mean to, but she kept pushing and shoving Joss deeper and deeper into the cellar. Her eyes were filled with desperation. She muttered with haste Joss! Youre taking up too much space! You have t-. *BANG!*. A loud and thundering object made contact with the entrance to their house. This made Vanessa scream Mirabelle! Get down in there! NOW!. William was forcefully shoved down into Joss. They were squished so tight that it felt like their heartbeats were one. Heartbeats that were thumbing with dread. Before Vanessa placed the boards on top of them, she said Dont make a sound! And do not come out!. *BANG!*. Another attempt was made on the front door. Although they had barely gotten into the cellar, William already felt like he was suffocating. It was so cramped and claustrophobic in there. He whispered Joss, whats gowing on? Why i-. Joss stopped William from further pointless breaths, by blocking Williams mouth with his hand. Vanessa whispered to her husband Dear Whos out there?... Maybe you should fetch a pitchfork or. Her husband didnt seem to listen as he studied the shadows moving outside their window. Then he told his wife You must hide as well, this door wont hold for long!. Right as he said it, the door sprang open as proof. The door didnt become unhinged, but it bounced back from getting slammed open with such power. Both Vanessa and her husband jumped with fright, as three white intruders made their way inside. You would have thought it was moving snow, if not for the said snow slowly shifting and taking on its true colours. The father exclaimed So thats why!? They have the ability to change the colour of their skin!. Vanessa glared at the hoodlum men who came in on their dinosaurs. They appeared naked, as wearing clothes would ruin their ability to blend into their surroundings. Within seconds swords were drawn from their hidden scabbards. The door was closed and the house got ransacked. Along with its inhabitants William and Joss could see shadows dance between the boards. Everything that happened resounded in the dark hole, enhancing every thud and breath above them. They could hear their father getting bested by the intruders. He was slammed around and punched several times. He ended up on top of the boards that hid the children. Whether it was on purpose or not, was uncertain. Joss had a hard time remaining calm, as he felt his fathers life drip down on his forehead and neck... Some rustling noises could be heard a meter or two away. It was from Vanessa who was gasping as she desperately struggled against the victors. She got to let out one bloodcurdling scream, before her lips were sealed and obscene sounds began to fill their house. With each unpleasant sound of flesh slapping together, it became clearer for William and Joss what was going on It made both of them tremble. William could hardly believe it. He thought: They were only minutes ago, playing outside and now his Why is this happening!? Wasnt their father a bonded knight? Why did he get beaten so quickly and did they come just to terrorize his family?.. In the end, were they all going to die? Chapter 32: Sound the horns! They ruthlessly kept going and going. Down in the cellar each minute felt like an eternity. William didnt know what to do. Should they go out and try to rescue their mother? Did they even stand a chance against those who wished to harm them? And was this only a glimpse of the future one would face as a woman in these turmoil times?.. Just imagining those men being directed at himself made him want to die The brutal men were smashing earthenware and amusing themselves. Hearing how the party above them was getting rowdy, Joss took the chance and whispered into Williams ear I think I think fathers still alive. William was puzzled and whispered back What dwo y-you mean?. Joss went with his sense of feeling and touched William on his cheeks and back. There was no trace of it Then it occurred to Joss, that he was probably the only one smeared in their fathers blood right now Joss hesitated before he whispered back Just stay put. Joss was right. Even though their father bled, he wasnt dead yet. This fact, the invaders knew as well. Joss and William could hear something heavy shifting above them, along with a few grunts of pain from their father. Then a strangers grisly voice sounded Hehe. Why doncha watch!? Look a that! Youre precious lil tramp is geting drilled quite lovely Doncha think!?. The two children could hear their father vent with indignation Shut up! Filthy bandit! Youd better scram from my house, before lord Blaise gets hold of you!!!. The bandit laughed and spat What lord!? What castle!? Hehehe... They havnt noticed us yet! But yhor right! Boys we getta scamper now! Dohnt ferget to gather the booty!. Clinks and rustles were heard along with heavy footsteps. Those ruffians were gathering any valuables they could find. The moment their last sack bulged with goods, the bandits finished their business and left the house behind in ruins. As the dinosaurs slithered out their front door, a high pitched whistle ravaged their ears. It was a call to make the rest of the bandits know, that the heist was done and they should flee now while the castle still laid dormant. Faint figures could be seen running on the thick ice. They ran back the way they had come from. But not without company. As if to bid them goodbye a loud array of horns broke the misty silence. It was the castle that had finally reacted to the bandit raid, which had defiled and plundered from its villagers. Women were crying in the yards as men were stumbling on both legs. A few had been killed but most were spared. This was not an act out of kindness from the bandits side, but sort of an investment. After all, what would the village be worth, if the bandits couldnt raid it again next year? As the commotion settled, William and Joss slammed their tiny fists against the boards, begging to be let out. They couldnt stand to stay locked up in that cold grave a second longer! Their father reacted and moved his battered body aside. Clumsily each board was removed. The soft light that entered the hole, revealed to the children their fathers face. He was covered in bruises and cuts. With great relief he said Dont worry! Those thugs have left and the castle horns have sounded. Were safe now!. William looked around. Spotting the nearby mess and his defeated father and thought: Really!? Can the knights from the castle time-travel or something? Cant you see that the damage has already been done!?..This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. The father slid his hand across Joss forehead and asked Youre alright Right?. The words that spilled from his mouth were weak and fragile. Joss wrinkled his brows. He couldnt hold back and began crying. When the first heavy breaths had been heaved, he shouted in his fathers face, Yeah! But what about mother!? How dare they do such a thing to her!?. The father gave a quick glance to said victim and withheld his children, saying Dont look at her It will only leave a deeper scar However I can tell you this: Shes fine. Then in a flash, he threw himself over to Vanessas side and covered her up. Joss didnt move from the spot. Uncertain if he should head over to the woman and go against his fathers advice. His younger sibling however, was not of the same mind. William lurked closer to the couple to sneak a peek. He had already seen his sisters burned corpses. So he thought aiding his second mother now would be easy. But he was wrong They hadnt simply defiled her inside but outside as well. This sight gave a shock to William as he had clearly undermined his mothers trauma The father noticed William get closer and scolded I told you not to look!.. Joss! Take your sister into your room!.. Ill take care of Vanessa. Vanessa was put to rest. It didnt take long before the villagers began gathering their wits and look for those who were done in. During the search Jacqueline was also found. She had met the same fate as her sister. **** After the incident, outrage was hollered in the streets. For the lord had been negligent. So he came forth to hold a speech about how they were holding a grand feast with important guest and thus all the guards in the castle were either gathered near the dining hall or off duty. To soothe the villagers, the lord would cut down the taxes in half during the next harvest. Most were happy about this as they were listened to and could seek aid from the castles doctor if the wounds from the raid were critical. However two houses had enough of lord Blaise and chose to move. It was a great risk to take, as they had to leave behind their homes and build new ones with their own measly savings. Including that, they also had to find a new lord who would be willing to protect them and let them work at his lands... The next day after the raid. Williams father was questioned in their home. It was one of the lords advisers along with his trusted men who came by. They came to inquire about the villagers losses and to get a clear understanding of their foe. With an accusing voice the adviser asked the father So you observed these footprints on the lake, due to your ability. Which enhances your eyesight, correct?.. And so. What did you choose to do, again?. The father seemed a bit indecisive, as he answered I deemed it impossible to warn the castle about my doubts Knowing that the castle has guards posted to observe if attackers should come, I thought it wouldnt be long before they sounded the alarm So I did what any man would do... I tried to spare my family from the bandits ruthless claws... I barely got in to barricade my own house before they barged in and ravaged the place!. Just remembering those filthy rats, made the father tremble with ire! The advisers gaze was void of sympathy as he muttered Hmm You said they appeared as if they were made of snow when they came and left? They must have hidden themselves with the snow A group with the ability to conceal themselves Bald with no clothes and dinosaurs that reminded you of sea creatures.... The adviser looked back at his notes and flipped through them before exclaiming with confidence Hm! They must be the rumored: Ravaging Shades! A rising group of bandits with the ability to change the appearance of their skin! They must have heard about our frozen lake to plot such an attack I must give credit where credit is due. To even think of the tiniest detail Hmmm Well have to keep an extra lookout on the lake from now on During the winter periods itll no longer be safe.... Those who heard this gulped. Indeed with the Ravaging Shades around, the lake had become vulnerable to invasions William and Joss were listening in on the interrogation with nervous hearts. Both thinking: What if they blamed their father for not alerting the castle in time? Would they lose the patriarch that had protected their family all this time? Their worries seemed to be swept away. Because the adviser no longer seemed annoyed with their father. Instead he gave him a commercial smile before gracefully leaving their home, saying Youll hear again from me soon Expect good tidings. Chapter 33: Beauty is power A week after the raid, Jacqueline came back from her summons. She seemed overjoyed as she announced Sir Castonale I bring wonderful tidings! You have been promoted! From now on, but especially during the winter seasons, youll be the knight captain to oversee the engaging squad! They believe that with your keen eyes youll be able to see the danger coming and help the castle defend us the next time!. The father felt his mood uplifted as he almost sang out Thats great tidings indeed!. William and Joss could also exhale their breaths. Luckily lord Blaise saw opportunity in their father and not a potential scapegoat **** On Williams 4th birthday, they had to behold the sight of two oncoming family members. This was because both women in their household had become pregnant... Joss handed William a new addition to his dinosaur family. It had become a tradition after all. Joss added Dont worry, dont worry! I know how it is getting a new sibling! Its really not that bad, haha. Then suddenly Joss mood turned 180 degrees as he muttered Just, dont ever call Harvick your big brother... Clearly Im the best brother there is!. To this, William could only roll his eyes and thank Joss for the dinosaur. With such a moody brother, William felt it necessary to tease Wauw! This time it actually looksh like one!. Joss immediately turned grey and lifeless as his brilliant piece of art was getting scrutinized. This made William a bit guilty so he giggled and clapped his brothers back Ah! But I still lowe it! Please make me one nesht year too!. While the children celebrated Williams birthday, the adults were busy adjusting to the fact, that their families would soon expand. You would think that it was the pregnant ladies who were the most frustrated. But it turned out to be the father. After all he was the leader of the household. Hence he had to figure out whether or not they should keep the children... Normally feeding them would be a tackle but not impossible with his newly gained title But in the midst of positive thinking, Grettel that old hag just had to come by and comment, with her usual venomous tongue Why... now we finally know the truth! It wasnt your dear wife who had gone spoiled down south? Turns out it was your pear-tree all along that was without blossoms My, oh my Maybe these unborn children are a blessing in disguise from Solvi? Hehehe. The father clenched his fists. Trying to keep his anger from ruining his relationship with his nephew.Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. **** While they pondered over the worth of additional family members. It became late may. The sun was baking down on the backs of William and Jacqueline. They were traversing a nearby hill on the mainland. It was the area where the villagers kept their sheep. Once in a while among the wavy hills, one would spot a shepherd and his helpers. These helpers were there to protect the sheep, if unwelcome dinosaurs should appear. Swarming on the outskirts, were dogs. Positioned to warn their masters of any danger. The charming servant let William ride on her back some of the way. After all, it was quite the distance for someone as small as William to traverse. Jacqueline panted and explained Today Mirabelle, Ill show you how to shear a sheep. Her curvy body stopped while two slender fingers reached her mouth. They made a ear piercing whistle. Which made them gain the attention of the shepherd. William glanced up from Jacquelines shoulder and gaped at the sight. This shepherd had bulging muscles like a bodybuilder! Along with his magnificent beard, the burly man had an uncanny resembles to the woodcutter they lived nearby. Were they perhaps brothers!? The shepherd came over with a speed that didnt fit his stout size. Beneath his beard, a broad smile met the servant and the child. He asked Why, hello Jacqueline! Nice to see that you survived the raid Travelling these hills, you must be looking for the Castonales sheep, right? I mean, everyone comes at this time of year to shear their sheeps. Its not really a surprise, haha... Why little missy, you dont even have to ask me. Look over at that hill there! Those two dilly-dally sheeps are the ones you''re looking for!. Jacqueline followed his finger that pointed to somewhere further away. She bowed with grace, although she had a child on her back and went on her way. As they left the shepherd shouted after them Ah! And if you forgot your shears, youre welcome to borrow mine!. The booming voice was filled with a dash of flirtation. Jacqueline didnt turn back but smiled with content. When they were out of ears reach, she said to William Did you hear that little girl? That is the power of beauty. Men will fawn over you and try to aid you however they can In this place, beauty is power my dear So grow up beautifully, Mirabelle. William wanted to rip his ears off. They shouldnt be filled with such nonsense. Although, along with the nonsense William also heard something else. He just wasnt sure if it was directed at him. It was Jacqueline who sighed to herself Just never outshine others... William was bewildered at how long a trip they had to take, merely to cut two sheep. That was the puny amount his family owned. Jacqueline held the sheep as she instructed the child how to cut it. She never let go of Williams hands, as he was countless times close to cutting the sheeps stomach open! These shears were apparently very dangerous. But once the technique was down, it was easy to follow the sheeps plump body. Cutting off all the wool it had grown over winter. Packed in their sack, the wool didnt take much space. William gulped almost disappointed. He never knew that this was the amount they had to work with. It was really nothing, compared to how much they would need during the year Jacqueline saw Williams worried look and comforted him Aw, dont worry my little lady. Your father has been promoted. Although the pay wont be extravagant, itll be enough to buy maybe two more sheep along with food enough for. Jacqueline gazed down upon her stomach and mused For the oncoming children.... Chapter 34: If you want mud angels The moment they arrived home, Jacqueline fetched some hot water and they began to cleanse and untangle the wool. William got the job of combing the wet mess. To avoid splattering the dirty water all over the house, they did their work right outside the front door. It was half open during that time. Letting them in on a rather touchy conversation between Vanessa and her husband. Her soft voice reached their ears "My dear Maybe this is a blessing like Grettel said We have tried for years now to have another child to succeed our name, yet it didn''t happen. I don''t dare blame you. For you are already a father to Joss and Mirabelle But". The father''s voice rang out You think that I wont accept this child?.. Don''t worry Right now we actually only have one child Joss. After all, Mirabelle has already been promised away to Grettel. This made Vanessa quiver in her voice as she asked Then what if its another girl again?... Will you let her stay?. To this the father answered with glee Our future looks brighter than ever before. I have a better position now in the castle and the lord has showered us once in a while with fortune. We wont starve even with an extra mouth to feed. Whether this mouth is on a boy or girl Ill accept both. In the end, we need someone who can spread the roots in our name, like you so kindly reminded me of.... A pause followed. At that moment Jacqueline who had been very captivated by their speech, stirred and left William to head inside. Vanessa sighed while she muttered "It must be God who knew this would happen and so he made us wait". Jacqueline who had reached the pair, interjected What about my child? Will you accept it as your servant?". This sentence took both parents off guard. Before they questioned her decision and her audacious behavior, Jacqueline continued "As things stand, I might only serve you for another year. This is according to the agreement you made with Grettel and Harvick. This means that the castle awaits my service after the seasons have sprung... Just please, consider it carefully! If you accept youll gain a servant in my place. Ill let you have it. My only condition is that you keep it alive and let me see it. Jacqueline tasted those last words and added Once in a while. The adults continued talking. Trying to negotiate the price of an unborn life. While they did, William began seeing ripples in the steaming water. A prick here and a slight tickle on the nose. Before long the small dribble that fell from the sky rose to a roar. William got drenched before he even reached the door. He didnt care to what climax their debate was headed. He instead desperately screamed at them Rain! It hash begun to rain like crazy!.If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. Jacqueline immediately ran out to fetch the dry laundry. This act, made it so William was alone, facing his parents. Vanessa caressed the table, trying to avert Williams attention, while his father stared right into his eyes. They knew that he had heard everything and yet it didnt take long before they split up. Leaving without saying a word William stood silent in the living room, as the rain grew stronger. Damp cold air began breezing in the open door. Rumbling clouds invaded the heavens, while the earth darkened. William didnt like this darkness and so he went on to light up two rushlights. The fresh scent coming from outside, drew him towards the door. As he looked out he saw his brother come running towards the house. Hi, Mirabelle! Joss shouted. The first spot he wandered to, was the fireplace. He shivered as he glanced a few times at William. Seeing how gloomy he was, Joss asked Are you scared that therell be thunder today?. William met his brothers eyes and smiled with the feelings he had left. This made Joss sure of his suspicion, so he teased Haha, youre still such a baby. But dont worry, I hurried back thinking that you might be scared. And, well. Its raining so hard, that youd think that the lake has been turned upside down. Lying up in the sky instead, hehe. Joss squished out some water from his hair and clothes before he commanded Come!. Joss held out his hand, waiting for William to grab it. At first William let him hang there for a while. Slowly gaining a mischievous smile on his lips from seeing his brothers fading patience. Joss tried to hold out as long as he could. Even beginning to curl his lips because his hand was getting so tired. Before it fell down in defeat, William grabbed it and said Youre wery stubborn!. To this, Joss could only grin and say Im the best at everything. Even if its being the most stubborn there is! No one can beat me!. William felt his mouth broaden as he challenged Then lets shee whom of us can mwake the best mud angel!. At first, Joss felt a great thrill, but then he reminded William of his behavior Mirabelle! Thats not something girls do. Mother said she hates it when you get dirty... And making mud angels is the most dirtiest thing you can do!. William halted his good mood. For the first time in years, he felt his rebel spirit ignite. From the little girls mouth, words were muttered Soh what?.. I want her to get mwad. Joss gaped at this and asked bewildered Why!?. William clenched his hand around Joss and asked his brother You doh know that they promwised me away to that old witch, right?.. But now Now their fine keepwing a disgushing bandits baby. William tried to hold back his feelings but had to croak Why not mi, Joss!?.. It doesnt mwake any sense! Shouldnt they gwive Grettel that child instead? What have I done to deserve thish?... Joss took a step back. Feeling an enormous pressure released from his sibling. William still held on to Joss hand as he sobbed Ive tried my best to be gwood and yet they neber praise me! They neber reconswider So why act like my bwest? When they tweat me like Im the worst!?. The few escaped sobs turned to crying. William hated it. He hated crying in front of others Boys dont cry! So he ran out of the house into the rain Joss stood back and watched his sister run out in tears. Before she reached the doorframe, he stopped her and yelled Fine!.. Mud angels!. William looked back as he wiped away those poisonous droplets. Joss confirmed his answer by saying again Mud angels. Well make them!. Chapter 35: The end of summer... They were nearing the end of summer, as august leisurely slipped past. William had been assigned as an alarm. Because his mother was nearing the point, where the water would break loose and welcome another soul into this world. William felt warm and sweaty, sitting in a bed under blankets during the last heat of the year. It was because his mother was feeling cold. So she begged him to lie with her. Even though William was overheating, there was something comfortable about resting in the bosom of Vanessa. To pass the time, Vanessa was embroidering her favorite swans in the corners of their beddings. She hummed her song about Fair. Sometimes stroking and petting Williams now greasy hair. Her lulling stopped before she softly giggled Mirabelle, dont fall asleep Here, why dont you try to make a stitch? Try holding the needle but d-HNGH!.... Suddenly pain rushed over Vanessas body and she began to sweat. Finally feeling the heat from outside. William woke up from his slumber and stared at her for help. She drew her breath sharply and whined Mirabelle! Fetch Jacqueline! I think my water just broke. The little girl struggled with the quilt and ran out the master bedroom. Yelling with her small voice Help! Mother thinksh her water broke!. Within minutes, Jacqueline appeared along with another servant. The pregnant Jacqueline who was also due, had doubts when she saw Vanessa. She was afraid that she should give birth now, that she was supposed to help her master. The big bellied servant asked Vanessa, your water has indeed broken. Lets first start by removing the soiled quilt. She pointed to the other servant and ordered You, go fetch some water that we can warm up later. Oh! And dont forget the extra pieces of cloths. William observed his mother who went in and out of painful cramps. He then asked How long will it take before the baby ish out?. Jacqueline and Vanessa gave him their attention and both responded It depends. Having said the same thing, the sisters looked at each other puzzled. A warm smile spread on their faces as they were reminded of their kinship. Vanessa sighed Before I could only dream of one of you standing by my side Its nice to see someone from my own family again Im counting on you dear sister. Jacqueline seemed a bit embarrassed by these heartfelt sentiments. Then she helped Vanessa spread her legs into the proper position. Because of her full belly, Jacqueline had a hard time bending down, to take a look at the birthing progress. So she asked William Mirabelle, I cant get a proper look because of this, Jacqueline lightly patted her stomach, before she continued Can you please take a look and see if your mother has opened up down there?.Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. This request filled William with shock and disgust. No way was he going to take a good glance at the contents between those thighs. He felt like a scary monster was lurking between them But hearing the continued whines and screams from his tortured mother made him change his mind. He tried to find the courage he lacked as he crawled closer to the unknown. Chanting in his heart: Please, be normal, please, be normal Then he took a quick peek at the forbidden area! Luckily it was fairly normal. He reported back to Jacqueline It doesnt look open yet. Hearing this, the servant answered Good girl Ill leave it to you to look down there once in a while. Because it might take some time before she is ready to deliver. William wanted to faint but decided to complain instead Pwease, dont make me do that!. However Jacqueline didnt feel like listening to this small master She simply said You must! Think about your mother. Its a great help to her. And so 6 hours went by. Vanessa sweated more and more while she grunted and sobbed. William had been asked to look countless times, but he could only report that she had opened slightly up. Not much. Overseeing this birth, Jacqueline still felt confident that things would go smoothly and run their course. However another 6 hours went by without leaving a baby to hold. It had become late and both Joss and the father was now home. They gathered around Vanessa, who seemed to grow weaker with each minute. The father lamented This isnt normal Shouldnt she have birthed the baby by now? She has after all, already given birth to two children before!. Jacqueline and the servant could only shake their heads and remind him Sometimes it can take up to 17 hours She has only gone through 12. There is still hope that this birth will go as expected. The father didnt seem convinced, for his wife was turning as white as the sheets. So he went out to look for the master of delivery. Surely they could help his wife. When the father returned with help, another two hours had churned by. His wife could barely recognise that someone new had entered the room. It was the doctors apprentice he had brought. Although they had hurried over, the apprentice still had other births he needed to check in on first. Many new children would be birthed in august this year, due to the unexpected bandit raid. The apprentice asked How are we tonight? Do you servant girls, perhaps know, how much time has passed since she started going into labor?. Jacqueline wiped Vanessas forehead as she answered About 14 hours, sir. The apprentice went over to feel the stomach as he asked questions about past births. Then he grimaced before giving his judgement to the pregnant woman. Im afraid she wont be able to give birth to these children. All those who were present, were appalled by those words. Especially the father, who stuttered forth What do you mean by, t-these c-c-children!? Are there more than ONE!?. Vanessa was just as shocked by the voice, that exclaimed it. She panted like being strained under a boulder and weakly asked the delivery master Does this mean?.... The mothers eyes began to burn red as tears fell with each blink. The apprentice had to be honest and said Yes Tonight, one of you must say farewell. Chapter 36: What could be saved The apprentice held Vanessas wrist in his hand. Trying to find a sign. But the answer he got made him determined to abandon the mother. The father asked with an agitated tone So!? Will she be able to make it?. The apprentice shifted his weight while he searched for his sachet. The father asked again Is it?. The apprentice finally answered ... I have decided to save your children. Weve already tried to get the babies out naturally. No matter what we do, your wife wont be saved But at least Ill be able to save your children, if I act now Please move aside. Joss couldnt believe it. His face was filled with wrath as he withheld the delivery masters arm. Screaming No! Kill that pair of stupid bandit babies instead! Dont kill my mother!. The father saw the apprentices annoyed expression. So he quickly went over to control his son, shouting Joss. Stop it! Its too late now. But Joss didnt listen and screamed Dont kill her! You bastard!. The father took better hold and forced his son off of the apprentice. William felt that all of this was surreal. This apprentice was going to cut up his mother while she was still alive She was alive right now So why... Vanessa was so tired that voicing out her pain was becoming too much for her. She couldnt see or hear anything, for her conscious was slipping away. Amidst the bawling of her son, the apprentice uttered Its as I thought There are several internal bleedings. We have to cut her open. Servants! Help me keep her in place. The father saw the sharp blade get nearer to his wife. In his desperation he did what he could. He bid his wife farewell with a simple kiss on her forehead and whispered You did well Im proud of you.... **** A lot happened that night. A wife was put away, awaiting her funeral. Two twins were born motherless, but luckily another woman gave birth that very same night. She was tasked to feed all three infants, while the servant that stayed, helped keeping them calm and clean. The father instructed his family members. Taking hold of the chaos, never letting a moment get out of control. To everyone he seemed emotionless and closed off. However in the period he told the others that he went out to get the funeral master, he found himself a nice and quiet place Joss stared at the familiar features that were now unmoving and still. Frozen in time. When he ran his hand over the skin, it was ice cold and rigid. What was this thing lying in front of him?.. William felt the same way. This thing before them, seemed strange and frightening. Behind both of them a calm voice said Ive spoken to the funeral master Theyll let us send her off tomorrow. Until then, dont get too close to her. Death lingers over her right now and it might feel your touch and seek you out as well So, dont touch her too much. Okay?. Joss listened attentively. Removing his hand slowly, before asking Why her?.. Couldnt god have taken that pair of twins instead?.The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. The father remained silent. He didnt blame the kids. He spat Its those bandits fault Your new brother and sister are innocent. Then he left. Seeing that they were now alone again, William commented Let it go, Joss... Even though itsh hard not to blame them. In the end itsh those bandits that ruined everythwing! There ish no need to make even more lives misewable by bullying babies. Joss grunted, as he still found it hard to forgive said siblings Later that night Joss prayed from his bed towards the stars Please god, in heaven Send down one of your regal dinosaurs and let it tear apart those evil bastards, to punish them for their wrongdoings Or at least. Dont make them hurt anyone else. Please Stop them. William stirred a bit. This made Joss realise that his sister was still awake and had heard everything. This fact made Joss blush from ear to ear in embarrassment. He lamented Mirabelle! Its rude to listen in on others prayers!. William snickered before joining Joss as well. Folding his hands in front of his chin, praying God please listen to Joss And send down your strongesh and meanesh dinosaur for us! And others who should suffer under those disgusting thieves!. Joss felt his heart lighten. When they finished their prayers, Joss flopped down into the quilt. He was surprised to find that his eyes could finally close. It didnt take long before he was snoring peacefully. Playing somewhere in his own wonderland. The day of the funeral, Jacqueline accompanied the father and his two children. She herself, dragged along the three infants in a basket, barely big enough for all of them. They went along the string of land connecting them to the mainland. The air was filled with peace and harmony. Grass swayed gently in the wind and the sun licked their skin. Joss felt itchy in his cornea as loneliness filled his soul. How these surroundings reminded of his mother was uncanny The tranquil flow of air that rippled the weeds felt like his mothers gently caress. The sun roasting his skin, felt like Vanessas warm embrace But she wasnt there anymore William saw how sad Joss was and clapped him a few times on the back. Showing that he was still there. He knew how hurtful it was to lose someone you held close... For William himself had lost his original family and it had taken his entire infancy and more to try and distance those painful memories. Having Vanessa die, the closest thing he had to a mother in this world, was indeed very painful Yet somehow everything felt so surreal. He was in another universe, growing up. He knew things about this place that ordinary people didnt. This omnipotent knowledge helped him distance the cold facts about his current life But, for how long will this defence hold? They reached the funeral site. As tradition it was on the mainland, near a man-made stone formation. It was twelve medium boulders, representing the dinosaurs in the solvinian faith. Three huge boulders were placed in the middle. One for Solvi, one for god and one for? William tried to lighten the mood and asked Whats the third bwoulder for in the middle?. Joss could barely look at William. He took some time before he answered ... Its Its the one that stands for Solvis mother. William winced and screamed inside himself: Yikes! Landmine! Landmine! Total mess! Fricking bummer! Note to yourself: Never talk during funerals ever again! While William died inside from his mistake, the body was placed upon a ready made pyre. Bark was ignited and soon crackling noises and smoke came spitting out of the wooden assembly. The funeral master began reciting a few solvinian verses What is a mother?.. A mother is someone who invites us to play in gods marvel. She guides us with a steady hand. Always meaning the best for us. She is unselfish and hardworking That is how god created her Our protector in both health and heart... Let us pray that god has seen her worth. That he will let her return to our paradise: The endless plains of Nurgal. The flames danced with glee as they ate and returned Vanessas body to dust. The warmth from the fire protected her loved ones from feeling the unbearable cold. It was a beautiful and simple funeral. That was suddenly interrupted by sharp sounds of music!? Chapter 37: The hero and... Not far from the funeral, stretched the main road to the island. On this rocky road, Buisines happily blowed out short tunes. They were announcing the successful conquering of Halbal castle. Loud cheers and shouts were mixed in with the Buisines. They were welcoming the proud warriors, who could finally return home and celebrate this victory. Of course, before they came, they made sure to secure the castle and post guards and attendants, until Harvick could return again. It was truly a spectacular scene. In front of the colourful procession, Harvick came riding on Liberto, with a straight back and lifted chin. Quite the heroic pose. He wore his helmet between his chest and arm. On top of his head was an elaborate flower-crown. Probably given to him by one of the village girls. He wasnt the only one gifted with such a present from nature. Many knights had flower-crowns or simple arrangements hanging on their partizans and glaives. The sweet scent of nectar allured, black-veined white butterflies and pale clouded yellow ones, to come and greet the conquerors. They flapped around the cold metal spears and blood-soaked tabards. Innocently circling around murderers The flames from the funeral did catch some of the knights attention. Harvick also glanced their way. William and he connected but the sight apparently made Harvick uncomfortable. For in the next second he looked away. Not giving them a second glance. Instead he was absorbed in the trumpets of victory. Joss glared at the procession and snarled Great They have the power to conquer another castle but not enough to protect the village that they already have And did you see Harvick? Ill admit that he looks super cool and his achievements are great But he didnt even greet us Hrmf! Theyre all a bunch of bastards!. William didnt refute the words Joss spat out. However, he did find it odd that Harvick reacted like that William muttered Mwaybe its because he doesnt have time right now Mwaybe hell come by later?. Their father who had been engrossed in the fading of his wife, could only add Dont get your hopes up Mirabelle He is in a different world now... A proper lord. From now on you should show your respects and call him lord Halbal instead of Harvick. Jacqueline couldnt keep the infants calm. It was the Buisines that made them uneasy. Not before long, sobs and tiny wails came from the basket. The father looked at her, then his children and said Lets go back. They left the smoke and cinders behind. Hoping that their dear mother had gone to heaven and found peace. If that heaven truly existed... **** It didnt take long before William was tasked to be a part-time nanny. For Jacqueline had to turn her attention away from the babies and onto the void left by Vanessa. She did most of her work. Slowly taking over Vanessas role in the household. While William changed the cloth-diaper of one of the kids, he tried to sooth it by saying I know, I know Itsh not funny to be a baby. Juss be a bit more patient. The baby didnt seem to care for his knowledge and began to sob. William could only comment But then again You dont know what Im saying. Youre weally cluelesh, huh?.Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. When the torture of cleansing was done, William tied the baby to his back. It took up a lot of space and was quite heavy, but not impossible to carry. Joss came in through the front door and asked Are you ready now? We wont get any chestnuts if you keep stalling us!. This remark made William pop a vein as he complained Itsh not me who ish stalling us! Itsh this useless baby!. Whatever was the reply he got. Jacqueline however didnt like Williams tone and lectured Dont speak with such an uncouth mouth! Or I wont let you go out and play ever again. William lowered his head. Trying to perform a sorry figure as he slowly walked out the house. As if in shame. However inside he lamented: But it is useless! They left for the mainland with some of the older kids and a bonded adult. He was there to protect them from wild dinosaurs. They were transported out to the chestnuts trees with a worn wagon. The trees were humongous and fruitful. Chestnuts covered the ground in a circular radius around the tree trunks. In minutes, every child were preoccupied with gathering the nuts. Except William. He only grabbed a few, before his attention were led to a blinding creature on the lake. Swans. Joss looked up and nodded Yeah, swans?.. So what?. William lifted his brows, ignoring his brothers increasing aggressive behavior and asked She didnt tell yuu?. This question made Joss confused, then frustrated Tell me what!?. William turned his attention to the pale birds and said with sadness in his voice I just cant helb but think about the times she told me about how elegwant and beautiful swans were It was her favowite animal. Joss paused his hamstering of nuts for a bit. Something was flashing in his eyes, but William couldnt tell what it was. Then Joss said without much care Nope. She never mentioned swans to me. Joss began picking chestnuts again, but with each handful he moved further and further away from William. William thought to himself: His probably jealous But I cant believe that Vanessa never mentioned it to Joss Only me Somehow this thought made William happy. He muttered under his breath So she did care. **** It became the season to snow again, yet not a snowflake was seen. It remained a wet winter, with no signs of it. For some, like the children who played in the snow, the absence of it made them disappointed. For others it was a blessing. Williams father swooped behind Jacqueline as he gleefully said Thank god it hasnt snowed this winter! Id like those bandits to try and scale the thin ice on our lake. Or blend in with the boring dirt and puddles! Haha! This makes my job as knight captain much easier!. Jacqueline smiled and teased Let me guess. This happiness you feel made you inclined to touch my hips?. The father grinned and said Hmmm, Im afraid Ill have to take over their job and harass the beautiful ladies in our village. Although I only have my sights on one in particular. Jacqueline removed the stirring spoon from the pot and waved it around saying Oh please! Who can it be? I thought you fancied me?. The father flirted back Why, your right! It is you, my dear Jacqueline. William and Joss sat at the table, getting their ears and eyes scourched out by these two vermin. William whispered to Joss as he cursed What do they think their dwoing!? Actwing out a play?. Joss numbly stared into the table. It took some time before he answered I guess shell be our new mother Its normal After all, bonded live much longer than ordinary humans. So they often have more than one wife during their lifetime Father is doing this to reestablish our household A home cant be without a mother.... William found Joss creepy these days. Either he was extremely angry or like this: Quiet and speaking with reasoning like an adult who knows everything... Soon, there were talks about a wedding. Jacqueline was very pleased, for she longed for a new place to belong to, ever since she got cast away by lord Blaise. Demoted to a mere servant girl. While the father needed someone to help keep the household alive, without getting paid to do so. It was a beneficial arrangement for both partners. The only thing in question was whether or not those flirtatious, heartwarming words they exchanged were real. Or part of a charade? Chapter 38: The witch During spring in the wedding season. The father and Jacqueline held a modest wedding in the newly build temple. Although the father was a knight, now of greater standing than before and Jacqueline a mere servant, the lord blessed them anyway. Many saw this as the lord being generous and understanding of the so often sung about: Love. But in truth lord Blaise couldnt be bothered to meddle in their affairs. For in fact the father wasnt a close knight to the lord or someone of importance in the castle. Without his title and some merits, the father was lowly ranked in the hearts of the lord and lady. He was seen as nothing more than a peasant in their eyes. This wasnt a secret. After all, they never invited him to their important banquets and feasts Jacqueline was wearing a deep yellow cotehardie. More elegantly cut than ordinary dresses, with elbow-cut sleeves, a wide neckline and form-fitting figure. She also wore a headpiece. Forming around her head in a ring of rich orange. It was a rather empty celebration, for Jacqueline didnt bother to tell her relatives. They had long lost contact, with thoughts that both sides were content in life and would be until death. You may now kiss the bride. **** Bells ringing were shifted out with hollow knocks on the door. When opened, it was as if death stood in the frame. Obstructing all light from getting past the figure. This however was merely the wild imaginations of William. Because it was his dreaded nightmare that had arrived. The dreadful old hag: Grettel. My, how nice of you to let me in, Mirabelle Did you perhaps know that today is the day you return with me?. William stood flabbergasted. He had no idea that today was the day! He tried his best to forget the deal, hoping that it would disappear on its own. As if on reflex, William slammed the door in the face of Grettel and ran into Joss room. He screamed Joss! Helb me! I must hide. His big brother sat bend over, working on a large piece of wood. Confused, Joss asked Hide?.. Why do you want to hide?. William began to explain but was interrupted by a hoarse voice, Because, shes rather shy. Grettel answered Joss question, while she rested her body on the door frame. Her eyes glinting with hidden intent. She then asked May I inquire about your fathers whereabouts?. It took a while before it also dawned on Joss, that today was the day He rose from the floor into a defiant stance. Then he scolded Who do you think you are!? You cant just walk into other peoples house like this!. Then he added Besides, our father isnt home. And he wont be until next year!. William went behind Joss for protection. For his kind brother had just blatantly lied for Williams sake, to get Grettel to leave... Their father was in fact asleep with his new wife, right next door. However, they hadnt woken up yet because it was only an hour past dawn. Grettel repeated Until next year!? Hrmf! What an obvious lie, hehe. Then she began to break the lie down. She said, Why should your father leave from his post and responsibilities? And for an entire year!?.. Hehehe, what a bad liar you are!... Her laughter faded while she glanced around the room. As she invaded the place, she had observed how quiet the house was and concluded that, Nonetheless, he probably isnt here at the moment. So Ill come back later. Before leaving she smugly said, Until then, my dear children.The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. She left the same way she had entered. Without any escort or permission. Joss and William stood for a while, staring at the afterimage of the crooked woman. The silence broke when William muttered What dwo I do?... Joss thought for a while. He walked around in circles, churning his brain for answers. Alas there were none. He collapsed on the bed and lamented There is nothing we can do, Mirabelle!. This answer was unacceptable. William refused to let it end like this and suggested What do you mean, there ish nothing we can do!? How about I run away? Or hide until she gwives up? There must be some way..?. Joss shook his head and explained No You have to accept the outcome. You cant run away because your too weak and small to survive outside the village. Besides, our father would probably track you down within a day You cant hide either for the same reason... In the end your enemies are too strong and Its because Im your only ally. William gave Joss a sympathic look and said Its Itsh not your fault, Joss Itsh the adults whose minds have become unhwinged. Joss clenched his fists. He imagined how it would feel to pommel Grettel in the chin or through her stomach. Sadly, violence couldnt be the answer. Not when children were the perpetrators. William wasnt ready to give in yet He needed to convince his so called father, to let him stay. He rubbed his chin for ideas William knew that his father was rather stubborn and selfish most of the time. He wouldnt botch, whether William weeped or threatened him with a knife. However Maybe. William smirked Joss! I have a pwan.... Both siblings helped each other carry out the plan, before the adults began to stir. When it was set William bashed into his fathers love-nest and exclaimed You cant giwe me away!. The sudden declaration woke his father up at once. The man glared at William with his narrow morning-eyes What are you babbling about? Get out! And dont come in and wake us up again!. William didnt listen. He was sick and tired of this father of his. This time he was going to pay the price for disregarding his child. For William knew his weakness. If you dont let me stway, Ill never reweal to you where I hid the Castonale recipe!. The recipe was unique. It had been handed down through generations in the fathers family. It was their precious heirloom. So of course the father went out of his mind when he heard this. He fumbled out of the bed like a crazed cow. Then he stumbled his way towards William with blood-red eyes Dont play with me! You cant possibly have dared to touch it! You dont even know where it is!. To this William closed his eyes as he stated Up in the attic in a wooden chest, protected by a leather envelope. The father growled How dare you! Give it to me now, Mirabelle!. William simply glared at his father and repeated his order Let me stway! Or Ill never tell you where I hid it! Even till the dway I die!. Williams father had only one sentence to say before he went for action Then, so be it. The father raised his hand and within seconds it made contact with one of the most vulnerable creatures in existence. His child William had expected to be hit, but at most until he had a nosebleed. However this man, masquerading around as his own flesh and blood, broke what they had in common. Through the long harsh beating, William did yelp a few times, however he never gave in. Now was the time to stand! Joss came back, after he finished washing of the evidence of their crime. When he saw the scene that had unfolded, he immediately called out Stop!. As if deaf, his father continued to beat his sister into many interesting colours. Joss became enraged, having a good look at peoples brutal nature. It didnt take long before he dashed towards his father. Heading for a tackle. Sadly it was like fighting against all odds. A child against a bonded adult What a joke. The man only slightly swayed before he pushed away his son. Then he smacked William in the face for the last time, before he commanded Ive had enough of your unruly nature, Mirabelle! Tell me where you hid the recipe!.. Or it wont be long before you join Vanessa!. Although the father promised death, it was merely a threat. However he had no qualms beating his daughter senseless for the powerful message it gave... Along with some bright red blood, William spat out two baby teeth. Joss shivered at the sight How could you do this!? I thought we were never meant to beat women this badly!? But look at her! She looks like a dinosaur ripped off her face!. To this the father said nothing. Instead he called for Jacqueline to clean Williams hideous mug. Before the two females went away, the father threatened If you dont give me that recipe today Youll get the same treatment tomorrow. Tomorrow!?, an old cackling voice repeated. The father looked to the door and was surprised to see the old hag. Then within minutes he put two and two together and grumbled So thats why Mirabelle was so willful today. Chapter 39: Wishing that the bruises stayed As his new stepmother wiped Williams wounds, a strange pleasant smile, spread across her face. She must have been enjoying the ridiculous bruises that decorated his face. Both cheeks were swollen and deformed. It was quite the look. William peeked into the water basin, that slowly gained a pinkish hue. This was his face. What was shown was his current reflection But in the end it didnt reflect him. It reflected someone else Oh, how he wished that he could escape this body, that the book imprisoned him in. It wasnt his. So why did he have to suffer its hardships and injustices? In fact. Maybe he should hope that the swelling would remain? That the deformed face he was looking at right this instance, would turn permanent That way he might not have to deal with future encounters of any disgusting-, gut-wrenching- or obscene nature. Just thinking back to the sounds that escaped his mother It was enough nightmare-fuel to last a decade! Grettel watched as well, while the bloody pulp gained human features again. She grumbled, And what is this supposed to mean? You dont want me to have anything of yours and so you ruined it?. The father bursted out a, HAH! What nonsense. I simple disciplined my child. There is nothing more to it. The old woman stirred her finger in the basin filled with blood. As the tip dripped, she inspected it carefully, What a mess You think Ill let you do the same to her tomorrow?.. Ridiculous!. The father heaved his chest, Think of it as you will. Shes not leaving this house until she gives me th-... A certain heirloom!. Grettel sneered back, Nay! This is all a ploy isnt it!? Dont think you can run corners around me! Give me the girl! RIGHT NOW!. She screamed with such a shrill, that goosebumps marched across everyones skin. Even so, she hadnt won the yelling competition. The father filled his lungs and launched his attack, SHUT UP!. The left eyelid on Grettels face, twitched as she closed the distance between her and the man that owed her. GIVE. ME. NOW! she snapped at him. As the father opened his mouth for another verbal retaliation, a voice much softer than the adults broke through, Stop it, father! You dont need to beat Mirabelle anymore I have the recipe right here!... All eyes landed on Joss, who seemed a bit guilty. He had chosen to surrender in Williams stead. Waving the white flag around like a buffoon. William felt nothing but betrayal. His fight had been ended before it even really began. His only accomplishment was a brutal beatingIf you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Joss handed over the recipe to let the father inspect it. He muttered, Yes Its the real deal. The father shifted his gaze towards William. It was clear that the rebellion had ended, yet his father seemed marked by something. If William could, he would have given that jailer a broken smile, purely for the sake of pissing him off. Unfortunately, Williams cheeks were filled to max capacity and wouldnt allow any further stretching of skin. Grettel seemed to piece things together as she asked, Well? Has everything been settled then? Are you willing to fulfill your end of the bargain now?. The man wiped his stained knuckles across his shirt before complying, Of course Go ahead and take her. The old lady appealed to Jacqueline, Could you please hand me over the little lady?. Jacqueline saw her husbands reaction and nodded as if her nerve was constantly poked. Here!. William was pushed towards the collector. Joss opened his mouth. With this action a long shadow was cast on his face. The father held his arm outstretched to cover his son from doing anything stupid. Along the way he also gave him some manners, Say goodbye to your sister From this day and henceforth Mirabelle is no longer a family member of the Castonale household. From now on you, Mirabelle, have no last name. **** Let me introduce you to my four sons Well, I assume you already know my gallant Harvick... However he doesnt live here anymore. this here is my second oldest son: Talbot Behind him, you can see my twin pair of healthy boys. The one with dark eyes are Guillemet. The other is named Batcock. William was feeling pretty down, right until the point Grettel spat out that horrible name William tried his hardest not to burst out laughing, asking himself: BAT COCK!? What the **** kind of name is that!? You cant be serious!? Grettel squinted her eyes at Williams dull stance. She waited for a bit, until she couldnt bear it anymore, Is this how you behave before your masters!? Dont just stand there gathering dust! Greet them properly!. William widened his eyes at the sudden command and blurted out his alias Eh!? Nwice t-... I greet thee, my name ish Mirabelle. This performance got a lukewarm welcome, as well as a smack in the head, Youre forgetting to make a curtsy!. Seeing how William was confused as to what it was, made Grettel infuriated. She smacked him again and said, You dont even know what that is!? Observe closely. This is a curtsy!. Then Grettel went into a formal greeting as she bend her knees and lowered her body. The ragged dress was folded out with both hands. She raised her body after the performance and threatened, Now you know, so dont even try to pretend that your ignorant in the future! Go on! Do it!. William tried to imitate the strange position of Grettels limbs. He got lectured and pointed at countless times until Grettel was somewhat satisfied. William could feel sweat slip down his earlobe. This woman was already making him physically tired and that was just from doing a proper greeting! He couldnt phantom how exhausted he would be from normal chores... Chapter 40: A deadly game of cat and mouse The first day, William became their house-servants apprentice. Meaning he was taught the daily chores and rhythm. The servant wouldnt treat him harshly but neither with sympathy. He was mostly ignored when he wasnt ordered to do stuff. At nighttime he could finally rest his tired body, in a designated stack of hay. It wasnt the greatest resting place, but hey! At least it was clean. The fourth day, Joss came by to beg for forgiveness. He had felt immensely guilty after the incident with their father and he missed his sister. However they didnt get to meet. This, Grettel would make sure of. She would keep William busy in the house if Joss came by and ask him to leave without uttering a word. Nevertheless, Joss came by often. Trying to catch the old hag off guard. The seventh day, William had noticed his brother sneaking about. So he made the classic diversion of: Im going to the privy, so leave me alone!.. It was during nighttime, so there wasnt any more work to be done. Grettel simply waved her hand and acknowledged his absence. However he couldnt take forever, or they would begin to doubt if he carried some kind of deadly digestive disease. William managed, without any problems along the way, to reach Joss window. He knocked softly on the taunt leather parchment. It made a strange hollow sound. Like a dull drum. Not long after a figure appeared in its frame. William knocked again softly. This time with more familiarity. Joss understood the signal and hurried his way outside. When he saw William face to face for the first time in days, he felt his unease grow stronger. Joss whispered, Hi Thanks for coming to see me Tch! That Grettel! She really perfectly imitates a fly around dung! She kept pestering me away as though I was an intruder. Shes too much!.. Thats why I-. Joss stopped for a second to calm his nerves, Thats why I didnt get to see you You know, Mirabelle Im-. Joss kept taking breaks to spit out the words he really wanted to say. The notion of apologising was something he found quite difficult... William wasnt the type to hold a grudge for that long He had totally forgotten his hatred towards Joss for betraying him. That bitterness was solely focused on their father now. So he was a bit perplexed at his brothers shifts in mood. Joss finally continued, Argh! Im sorry, okay!? Im really sorry for giving father the recipe back!.. I just I just didnt want you to get hit any more It was selfish of me and I-... Please, dont be angry at me.... William took a second to compute. Then he laughed, Idiot! Youre such an idwiot Joss!.The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. Joss gaped. For this wasnt the response he had expected. He echoed back, An idiot?... You think Im an idiot!? What the!?... Youre the idiot, Mirabelle! Youre plan was a total flop and you got your ass handed to you! And Im the idiot!?. William gained more colour from that remark as he barked back, Why yesh, you are! Haha. And I lwike that about you. So dont change that and say sowy for being a good friend.... Joss blushed from the sudden compliment. His arm bend backwards as he scratched his head awkwardly. His eyes flickered everywhere from his brain short circuiting, until they spotted something worrying. He quickly fell back into character, Mirabelle! I can see light from Grettels house! I think shes headed towards the backyard. Hearing this, William immediately ran off. He had to be there when Grettel reached the privy. Because he had just gotten rid of the bloody taste in his mouth. And he didnt want to go around tasting it again, for yet another week... The twenty-fifth day, William felt the isolation that was starting to kick in Along with the hunger For every time he tried to sneak away to play or talk with Joss, Grettel would evidently find out. Either her sons would snitch or some other busybody. In the end the punishment would be no food the whole day and a few good whacks. Yet the current disciplining methods didnt seem to work William was instead getting more and more frustrated. His bravery was at the max from being tired and beaten to what he thought, was his lowest. So he confronted Grettel about her unjust actions. She was eating her dinner when he came and asked, Why? Just, why cant I shee Joss anymore?. Grettel spat out a gulp of soup, before she vented, Enough with this obstinate behavior!.. I thought I was getting a sweet and obedient girl Instead I get this- this This unruly brat!? Girl you must understand that, that boy is no longer youre relative! So stop making such a fuss and get over it!. Then she wiped her mouth in her sleeve, before adding, If you dont change your attitude I have to use harsher means to make you listen You can blame yourself when that happens Although. The old woman rubbed her elbows with a wounded expression. Afterwards she looked William straight in the eye. Slowly but surely developing a wicked demeanor, Ha! I might not want to take out my good ol whip to lash your back into ribbed pork! After all, I might want to sell that fair skin of yours one day But, Oh There are so many other ways you can wring the humanity out of someone. Her grin grew wider along with her black pupils. Right then and there, she was imitating a cat. A cat that had spotted a small mouse... It could hardly keep its claws hidden as it imaging which ways to toss the mouse and exactly how it should lick open its belly and swallow it. Bones and all. William gulped He still wanted to see Joss. No matter what This burning desire to not be completely void of positive human interactions, meant that it was now time to play a deadly game of cat and mouse! Chapter 41: Changing the target Grettel and her goons had left for a dinner with some new acquired friends, further out in the mainland. Which meant, William had the house for himself... He promptly left to fetch Joss, so they could have some fun. The moment he saw his brother, he noticed the new bruises that idiot had gained. William questioned Joss, as he pointed towards the cuts, What habbened? Why do you have those?. Joss cocked his head, before checking his arm, Oh, these?.. I guess its because father doesnt want the same tragedy to happen this time Like with Harvick and his lameness He''s testing me, to see if Im ready You know For going out and bonding with my own dinosaur, hehe. Joss was filled with pride as that sentence left his mouth. Sparkles formed in Williams eyes, Dinosaur!? Youre very own dinosaur!? Agh! Im so jwealous!. Joss sighed, Yeah, you wish But hey, Ill let you ride on my dinosaur just as Harvick let you fly on his. Thinking back on how Joss got denied that very same ride, made his otherwise happy mood a bit salty. Yeah, yeah I look foward to it! But thatsh not why Im here, William said. Joss folded his brows and voiced out an, Oh?. William explained, I came to inwite you over to my place. Grettels in the mainland, along with her servant and sons So come on ower!. The first thing they did was jump in Grettels bed, while flinging her pillows all over the place. When they left the crime scene, it was of course left intact, so she wouldnt notice the battle that had taken place. Afterwards they searched the house for hidden treasures. While Joss rummaged through the attic, William knocked on floorboards... Suddenly one of them gave out a hollow sound. William shouted, Joss! I think Ive fwound their hidden stash! Helb me lwift this board. Joss immediately complied with Williams request. The board was lifted with some work and broken fingernails. Within it was a stock of food and ale. But also something else Something that shimmered with the help from the rushlights surrounding them. Joss took it out since he had the longest arms. When they both realised what it was, shock and disbelief was written all over their faces. William had only heard of it, but the jewelry was quite unique, Ishnt this..?. Joss clenched it within his fist as he tried to contain his anger, Yes Its mothers heirloom The one that got lost after the bandit attack. William studied it further as he commented, So it wasnt the bandits, but Grettel who had it all along?.. Shes weally cunning. The jewelry was a brooch. Not particularly valuable compared to what a lord had in his treasure chambers. However it had a lot of value to the one who owned it. Their mother... Because other than her sister, it was the only thing she had to bind her to her family, that lived so far away. William touched the white stone and bronze metal, You know I really mish her sometimes Even though she could be demandwing and lecturing. In the end I think she wanted the bwest for us And Im gwateful for that Itsh just really frustrating that I never gwot to tell her that in person. William heaved a deep breath before asking, Joss Do you also fweel the same?.. What would you have told her, if you had the chance bach then?. Joss didnt respond. Instead he put the brooch back into the stash. William got infuriated by this and asked, Why!? Dont pwut it back! Grettel stole it! Its not hers!.Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings. Josh ignored him and put the board back on. After that he stood up and sighed with force, I dont want to look at it Besides Shes gone now. She doesnt have any use for it anymore Neither do we Instead, youll get into immense trouble if Grettel finds out that we rummaged through her stuff. William retorted, But our fwather will surely punis her for this!. To this Joss could only chuckle with despise, You really believe that he will uphold justice for someones whos dead? When he can risk ruining a better deal?.. Have you forgotten, Mirabelle? Our father still has a year left to be Harvicks official uncle. With all the achievements Harvick is racking up, do you think hed let anything sour the deal now?... Besides. Grettel is a shrew. Shell probably lie about how she gained this jewelry and claim that its hers. It simply isnt worth it.... William blinked at all the logic that was thrown in his face. When did his brother start making so much sense? If he wasnt such a hothead sometimes, maybe Joss would be the exemplary scholar type? The strategist? But then again He still picks his own nose, so too much credit is perhaps undue... **** It was the day right after the Harvest Feast. Or as they called it: The day everyone has red eyes because of the autumn leaves: Red Leaf day. The simple act of keeping your mouth or hands still, would let you hear a chorus of snoring and drunk talk in the background. Those poor peasants. So drunk of their ass that they could barely find their way home, without lighting a rushlight before the celebrations began. William got a good whiff of alcohol, as he observed Grettel in her bed. She was sound asleep. Then he lurked his way in front of the boys room. All three shared the same room and bed. Luckily the festivities seems to have tucked them out. Festivities that William wasnt allowed to attend this year, now that he was merely a lowly servant of a peasant. The rogue sneaked out of the house to meet up with his best friend: Joss. They had agreed to meet behind Owels house, which was the most obscure meetup place they could think of. William ran, filled with energy as he shouted, Joss!. Said person turned around and laughed, Mirabelle! Lets see who can swim the fastest!?. Then he threw away his clothes and plunged into the water. However he wasnt alone. William quickly followed up, almost overtaking Joss. They both gasped for air. The water was indeed ice cold, but it was fun and thrilling racing each other. Im gonna gwet you!. William yelled as he grasped after Joss angles. Joss giggled with glee and yelled back, Not a chance!. Then he thruttled his way forward, as if he was a fish. This tempo was too much for William, so he sank back and decided to instead attack with water splashes. As long as they didnt swim out too far, it was possible to reach the bottom. So he found his ground as he flung his attacks out like a water-cannon. Joss retaliated with similar attacks. In the end they stood for a while with closed eyes, just slapping and guiding water at each other. My, my Were up early. Through the loud noise of water getting splashed, the sharp voice, easily cut through to its recipients. William immediately felt a shiver. He found it hard to look at the demon on the shore. She was not happy in the least Grettel continued scolding, What a view I see nothing but shame, shame SHAME! Get up here right now, Mirabelle!. William stood for a while, frozen in place. He didnt want to comply with that she-devil. But then again Hed rather not see Grettel fling off her clothes to fetch him Ergh! So he reluctantly trudged back up on land. A small, Gwood morning, escaped Williams lips. It didnt soothe Grettel at all. She gathered up his clothes and threw them at him with contempt. But she didnt signal for them to leave. Instead she stood for a few minutes, glaring at Joss. Thinking and pondering on how to separate the two of them permanently For some reason her usual punishment methods didnt seem to work on William And she couldnt exactly go all out. That would be unreasonable and harm the girl too much for further use. So Maybe she was attacking the wrong target? Maybe it was the brother she needed to take care of instead?.. Chapter 42: Why do you ignore me? Grettel looked with ravenous eyes at Joss. Then she shifted her attention to William and said with a voice smeared with sarcasm, Since you like water so much, Ill let you have some more of it You too Joss. Come along with me and Mirabelle. I have something to show you.... Joss was invited into Grettels house that seemed abnormally quiet. He didnt know what was about to happen, but his instincts were screaming at him that something wasnt right Grettel made both children wait for her in the living room. Then she went in to explain her plan to her sons. She needed their help to control the situation. The boys seemed a bit hesitant at first, until she promised them a gift in return for their service. Grettel and her sons appeared before the waiting kids. Her oldest: Talbot. Went behind Joss and nothing more. The twins, Guillemet and Batcock went to fetch a basin filled with water. William was as confused as Joss. He had no idea what they were preparing. Then Grettel slowly guided William in front of the basin that was placed on the floor. Now kneel, she demanded. William knelt. What was reflected in the waters surface, was a young face filled with dread. Soon William and that reflection of his would become one. The escaping air that bubbled up from all sides in the basin, accompanied by awful gurgles, made it impossible for Joss not to act. Unfortunately, this was accounted for. Talbot had placed himself behind Joss, so it would be easier to restrain him. The older boy could with a bit of strength, hold back the smaller one. When William was finally lifted up from the suffocating space, he was only allowed a few breaths, before his head was submerged yet again. It was truly horrible. He really tried with all his might to resist the wrinkly hand from controlling him, but he was simply too weak. His arms were tense as his hands sprawled along the basins edge. Trying desperately to get better hold of his balance. However, It wasnt enough, no matter how much he struggled! When raw strength failed, he tried other methods. Such as pinching or hitting the one who bullied him. William could grasp at her sleeves, but those attempts were foiled by the twins. They helped their mother send the message. Grettel was sweating from the workout. She wheezed as her gaze locked with Joss. Then she lectured, I might not be able to lay a hand on you But with Mirabelle, its another case.Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. It felt like eternity. William had given up on struggling and tried to reserve his breath. The torture lasted for about half an hour. Then his consciousness slowly began to slip. Although it was frightening at first, the dark was soon welcomed as a blessing. The escaping bubbles dwindled in numbers. It was an indicator that the victim was done for the day. Grettel lifted William up from the basin and threw him to the side. She quickly checked if he was still breathing. The room was silent, until Grettel sighed with relief. For her victim was showing signs of life. Then she dusted herself off, as Guillemet helped her stand up. Her voice cracked a bit before she explained, This will be the result Each time you lure Mirabelle out, this is what shell get when she comes home If youre selfless enough, youll ignore her and let things be as they were meant to be She is not your sister anymore! This you must get through your thick skull Do you understand?. Joss didnt agree verbally, but neither did he disagree He was blank as to what he should answer... In his blankness he was made to leave Not seen since, coming back... William did try to get in contact with Joss afterwards. Because he hadnt heard the words that came out of Grettels mouth, nor seen the struggle his brother was put through... That old witch, had not only crushed Williams belief in his own strength that day, but also his brothers. Since then, when William met his brother he would ask again and again, Why do yuu ignore me!?, Talk toh me!. But Joss was too scared that Grettel and her sons were lurking somewhere, keeping an eye on them. He couldnt handle the thought that he should be the reason why, Mirabelle should suffer such torture A thought kept haunting him: What if she didnt survive the next time?.. He would rather see her alive in the distance, than dead up-close **** After two months, during January, Joss went out with his father to find his long awaited dinosaur. He didnt come to say farewell to William or wish for good luck William and Grettel stood in backyard, trying to fix a drying rack. As William saw the father-son-pair leave, he felt an immense pain in his chest. Grettel, on the other hand, smiled with satisfaction as she commented, It seems my trick worked?. William looked at her, trying to find truth in her words. But none was found, he was only told, Now, thats enough goggling. Get back to work!. The desire to strangle that old bitch, grew ever so strong... Chapter 43: Losing my brother... William would soon turn 6 years old. The thought of being so young and yet having been set on such a desperate, fucked up path in life, made William angry. When nobody was looking, for example when the others went for mass in the temple, William would find any fist sized stone or pebble and throw them on Grettels house. For the puny reason of venting some of his frustrations He had no one to talk to So actions were his only solution. The mundane daily life of a servant, quickly passed by. William was looking forward to literally hitting the hay. At least in his dreams he was allowed to phantom up any wild adventure or impossible situation he wished and own this place. Sometimes he even thought of secretly assassinating Grettel Yet he couldnt make himself become a murderer. There was even a time in the beginning where he tried to hypnotize himself into a fake sense of security, by chanting he was in a book and this wasnt real. Only to make him emotionless enough to endure the abuse and to get the courage to kill his tormentor. Before his eyelids sealed completely, he noticed a shadow disturb the dying lights surrounding him. He immediately sat up to see a familiar face. But instead of getting all giddy and happy, he was overcome by rage. He whispered harshly, How dare you show your facesh before me!? Do you think you can just twurn on and off our friendship!? That you can go around pretending that Im dead one dway, without any explanation!?.. Phiss off!. Joss was astonished at the crudeness of those words, Piss off? Do you want me to piss while I walk back home?... William huffed and tried not to laugh. Inside he was split in two. On one hand he really missed Joss Including Harvick. But that loser hadnt shown his face around since Vanessas funeral... On the other hand, he wanted to vent all his frustrations on someone. And that someone had now become Joss, because he suddenly turned cold like a reptile one day. Silence fell as William tried to untangle his dilemma. Thus Joss took the initiative to ask, Have Grettel tried to drown you recently?.. Like what she did last time she caught us?. To this William shook his head. Inside it, something seemed to flash. Like a beacon of light, pulsing into a thought. Joss continued, So she hasnt?.. Good Its been really hard During my hunt, I kept having vivid nightmares of your pale face Next to the water basin You never breathed in those dreams It was horrible!.. And yet here I am!? Im so stupid.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. William began to understand bit by bit, as Joss proclaimed, I promise you, Mirabelle! If she kills you, Ill hunt her down and have my dinosaur eat off her face! Even if she is a mother to four children!. Williams jaw slacked open. His anger and clouded mind slowly dissipated, You mean That your distwant act and her almost drowning me is connected!?. His older brother was surprised at how uninformed William was. Wha-... You didnt know?.. She didnt tell you, that if she caught us playing together again, she would tease you to death with water?.. I mean-... Come on! Did you think I rudely ignored you, just cause I felt like it!?.. Mirabelle What the heck!?.. Youd really think Id do that!?. Not a single peep came from William. For he was drowning in his own stupidity. Joss however, didnt find this awkward silence to be uncomfortable. Instead he saw it as the perfect opportunity to give away his gift. From behind his back came flying a finely carved dinosaur. William barely managed to catch it, as he was still wallowing in embarrassment He really did think that Joss ignored him out of the blue. He never even thought to connect the two together!.. William mumbled, Im the idiot Huh?.. haha-Hahaha!. A disobedient tear managed to slip through Williams floodgates. Joss laughed too. Kind of a laughing-cry. Because he was worried for his sisters intelligence Sadly, even with this misconception out of the way, he still wasnt willing to break Grettels curse. Joss was determined, that this would be the last time he would visit his sister. At least until Grettel died (Of natural causes, of course) Thinking that maybe then, their circumstances might have changed. William studied the sculpture. Awed at how skillful Joss had become at his hobby. The creator added, Like it?.. I tried to make it look like Vash Eh, its my bonded dinosaur Shes really amazing. William blinked for a few seconds, Vash?.. You named a femahle dinosaur, Vash?. Joss didnt seem to catch his drift and explained, Well, I wanted to make a tribute to our mother. But really Vanessa? Thats just not a cool name to give to a dinosaur. So I changed it up to Vash!. William had no further comment on that Joss kneeled down into eye-height as he commented, This is the last dinosaur Ill carve for you I hate to admit it But Im really scared of what that witch might do to you Please understand! That I dont want to be the cause behind your death. Then Joss went in for a hug, which he rarely did. He said, This is not a goodbye Im sure, that well get to play together again in the future So, forget the ugly words said by the adults They cant change that Ill always be your big brother. No matter what!. William didnt hug him back. Instead he muttered, So You wont sneak out to pway with me anymore?... Joss ended the connection. As he moved away he replied, I wont. Then as quietly as he had come, he left... Joss might have left with good intentions, thinking that his sister would be fine if he left her alone. But If there is one cocktail that is deadly, its isolation, sprinkled with a few flakes of abuse Chapter 44: Say hello to your old enemy It was a beautiful midsummer day. Everywhere, the morning dew was beginning to be absorbed by the rising sun. One of earths beings, decorated by these glittering droplets, were ruthlessly pulled and tugged at. The shaking motion splattered the remaining dew unto the perpetrator. William got drenched from top to toe, as he pursued vibrant flowers for Grettel and her family. They were going to celebrate the solstice with flowers, scattered as decorations and assembled into floral-crowns. Normally one would gather their own materials. However they wanted to savor the luxury of having a servant. Thus William was given the task He neither had the courage, nor stamina to search the mainland woods. So instead he traversed the most overgrown areas on the island. The places where no other villagers would gather flowers, because of the stinging bushes and grabbing twigs. It was right on the outskirts of the castle wall, that met the ground and the lake. Ouch!, William cursed, as a twig bounced back on his eyelid. His injured eye got swollen and red. He almost wrung the life out of the bouquet he had gathered, merely to vent his frustration. Yet he was determined to venture further into the thicket. For he was on a hunt after Spider Flowers. Said plant could grow over a meter tall. The swaying wonder was like a bouquet in itself, with fresh pink and white blossoms. With some mud and missteps he finally got those mocking flowers! Each step back got more tricky, as he was going uphill. When he finally reached the top a peculiar sight could be seen. It was a messenger. Or rather one of lord Blaises scouts. He was riding on a sprinting dinosaur. It ran as if death was scampering behind them! When the scout deemed himself close enough to the castle, he took out a roarbone. This one was larger and more unusually shaped than his fathers. As the scout blew life into it, a eerie boom resounded through the landscape. Clearly something was off William stood for a while, uncertain what to do. Then suddenly people began leaving their homes. All over the island a mass evacuation found place. They all sought refuge towards the castle. And they didnt come barehanded. Even if they were stressed, many managed to pick up a sack of food and valuables, while they herded their precious livestock along. Meanwhile the ordinary villagers sought refuge, knights of all ranks blew their roarbones. It was an awful orchestra of noise. In the midst of confusion, a sharp voice rang out, Mirabelle! Get down here this instance and help me carry this mess!. Of course that voice belonged to Grettel. William rolled his eyes as he met her midway. Grettel made a fuss, AH! You fool! Drop those stupid flowers and take this sack! Hurry!. William frowned as he thought: What the heck!? I just risked life and limb for these stupid flowers! And now you want me to dump them!?. Seeing that William didnt obey, Grettel forcefully slapped them out of his hands, before she threw a sack in his arms. Hurry! Hurry! Or do you want to become fodder for the enemy!?. William dragged the sack behind him as he huffed, What enemy!? Whats gwoing on?. Grettel made her sons hurry up, before she snarked back, The enemy is the enemy! Does it matter to us normal folk what banner they carry?.. Nay! What you need to worry about is to get inside those walls, before you become a victim of their games!. It was a mess. While villagers flocked to get inside the gates, a troop of knights came riding out in full force, led by lord Blaise himself. Some villagers got knocked to the ground, while others almost fell and stumbled off the drawbridge. But they didnt complain. Instead they came with uplifting shouts and hurrays.Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. William got safely inside the castle walls along with the other peasants. As they focused on regrouping and securing their items. William found an arrowslit to observe the battle through. What he hadnt expected, was that Talbot had the same idea as him. The boy, with the physique of a beanstalk, came creeping up from behind. So William got a huge shock. When he realised who it was, he instinctively sent that person nasty looks. Thinking, someone had come to steal his observers seat. Talbot approached him with his hands behind his back. Seemingly calm, yet his expression was filled with excitement, Dont worry servant. Ergh-... Curses, I suck at this. Uhm Mirabelle! I also plan to view the commotion from here. However, you found this spot first, so Ill let you stay... Surely theres room for both of us... Im quite tall as you might have observed. So, Ill take up the upper half of the hole Hope you dont mind. William felt his swollen eye act up, as he accused, Why so kwind all of a sudden?. Talbot found a space to peek thru, before he replied, Kind?.. Haha. I merely dont like unnecessary conflicts... Besides, saying servant this and servant that. It just feels so awkward. I cant get used to it And since mother isnt here, why not take the liberty to talk as I please?. As soon as Talbot could take in the eye candy, that was the knights, he squealed like a useless fanboy, AH! Finally, we get to see lord Blaise in full action! Just gaze at that magnificent armour his wearing! What style and power!? They have embedded it into every detail!. William had to clamp his ears down with his hands, to get spared from the squawking coming from above. A dramatic wind came and swept up lord Blaises cape, as he and the other knights rode along the land string. Sadly, they were too late to get the upper hand Having a look from above, William now understood the reason why the scout looked like a victim from a horror movie. It was because a huge gathering of opposing knights, were right at his heels! The knights wore bright yellow tabards, along with banners decorated with two dragon-like-fish, pierced by swords. Below it was a mountain range and a figure of a man with a wide open mouth. Talbot shivered a bit as he studied the banner, Its Its the cowards from Windamere fort! They have returned!?. Talbot continued to mutter like a crazed lunatic. With each unsaid word, William twitched his normal eye in irritation. It didnt take long before he couldnt take it anymore, so he yelled, Spweak up!. Talbot immediately stopped his muttering and yet again, subverted expectations. Within seconds he came to the wrong conclusion and exclaimed in a trance, Ah! So youre also interested in their lifelong history of battles?... William was going to refute the notion, but was too late, as Talbot rambled on, Well, you see All I know is from rumors But! Im certain that lord Windamere have come today, because so many forces have been pulled out of Blaise castle recently... They have been sent away to support the overtaking of Halbal You see, there are still rebel-forces around that area that needs a good combing Its safe to say, that lord Blaise being down on so much man-power, have instigated lord Windameres thirst for revenge... And yet, hes really nothing compared t-. Suddenly an all consuming rumble, interrupted Talbot. The deep growl quickly became a distinct voice, that could reach the ears of everyone on the island, including the poor sods that were left on the surrounding mainland. It was the deep voice of lord Windamere. His ability was apparently loud vocals Not really an ability that seems effective when it comes to battles. Both William and Talbot, refocused their gazes unto the two lords. Lord Blaise stood with his eldest son and personal knights on the land string. They were blocked from advancing any further. Because lord Windamere and his little army, numbering 200-300 people, blocked the exit, including the entire nearby shore. The voice chuckled tauntingly as it shouted, HOW DOES IT FEEL TO BE CAUGHT ON THAT MISERABLE ISLANDS OF YOURS?.. YOU SHOULD HAVE BEEN QUICKER! HAHAHA. To this Talbot bitched back to the wind and the unfortunate girl below him, Faster!? They acted like the wind! Its you who came without any proclamations!. Lord Windamere continued his speech, IT IS HIGH TIME THAT WE GET OUR JUSTICE SERVED!.. YOU VILLAIN, HAVE LAID WASTE TO OUR HOMES AND PEOPLE FOR DECADES! SCORCHING THEM INTO OBLIVION!.. FOR WHAT!? MORE LAND!?.. WELL I HAVE A SURPRISE FOR YOU!. Within the ranks of knights, a single one was pushed forward in the procession, GO ON, SIR GILBERT! SHOW THEM THAT WERE NO LONGER SUBMISSIVE TO THEIR FLAMES!. Chapter 45: A frightening surprise The knight called Sir Gilbert, seemed rather ordinary. From the distance William was spectating from, he couldnt discern a face. What he could see though, was a young man clad only in metal armour. On top of his shoulder sat a... Trotash? Talbot who could view the same creature was stunned silly, Wha-.. Wha-hahaha! He bonded with a trotash!? He bonded with an actual pest!? And they sent him out alone to face our team of warriors!? Is this some kind of disguised execution!?. Talbot wasnt the only one having that kind of thought pattern. The same ridiculing tone flashed in lord Blaises son. Down in the conflict, the lords son: Brice. Made his dinosaur take the lead. It menacingly stepped forward to overshadow its puny opponent. The dinosaur wasnt like the bird-structured ones William had seen up till now. This one looked more like a giant komodo dragon. The size fit for riding. On its head there was rougher scales that protruded, compared to the rest of its body. It had no teeth but a flexible mouth, like a snake. Along its throat were something like gills, that seemed to emit smoke. With each breath the dinosaur took, its gills turned redder and redder. A faint glow along with some sparks, whirled up into the air within the strange smoke it emitted. It puffed and panted, while it took a readying stance. Then suddenly, a wave of fire came out of its mouth. Engulfing the brave knight that took the initiative. Nothing could be seen of him, for his whole body, including the trotash on his shoulder, were hidden by the flames. Brice had to boast, Haha! Dont kid yourselves! Who can survive our fire of passion? There is nothing more destructive than our flames!. *Splish*. A sharp metallic ring, broke the proud facade of both father and son. For in that instant Brices dinosaur died... While hidden in the flames, Gilbert unsheathed his blade and struck it right through the dinosaurs wide open mouth, deep into its brain-matter. It took merely a few seconds before its body began acting weird. Twitching and convulsing as though it was still alive. But it wasnt When Gilbert finally emerged from the flames unscathed, both sides were overcome with emotions. Windameres side was cheering with astonishment, while Blaises side was shocked and shouting in dishonor. Then lord Blaise asked, What trickery is this?... To this, lord Windamere could only grin as an wily old tiger, REJOICE MY FELLOW MEN! FOR TONIGHT BLAISE CASTLE WILL BE OURS!. At the castle, many other peasants had begun spectating the clash between lords. Unease and puzzlement filled the crowd. For although they couldnt hear everything that was said on the battlefield, they could see that the sons dinosaur was a goner Talbot stood for a while gawking. Something seemed oddly familiar about this situation. Like he had seen or heard of this phenomenon before OH no! Oh no, oh no, oh no SHIT!!!. William looked on, as the tall boy pulled at his hair in disbelief. Talbot continued muttering, This is what they call heavenly retribution, isnt it!?. William was totally confused at first. Then he looked down on the situation again as he pondered: Strange That Sir Gilbert didnt get cooked by the fire?.. Like his fireproof or something Fireproof?.. Fire-... Resistant?.. AH!This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. Now both children were lamenting in regret. Talbot stared at William and William stared back. The beanstalk trembled, Were screwed!.. I know what that scene was all about! Its my mother!.. Mother she She sold fire resistant cubs to some random lord Turns out it was to lord Windamere! No wonder she got a sack filled with gold! Lord Windamere was probably laughing his ass off, looking forward to ransacking the whole island!.. ARGH!. The scene down below, only grew worse and worse. Brices dinosaur went havoc with its dying breath. Its body stumbled backwards and toppled some of the knights behind it, straight into the lake. With their heavy equipment on it took a lot of struggling not to drown, even though the waters were shallow However, there was no reason to lose hope yet. Lord Blaise unsheathed his sword and held it high, before he rallied, There is nothing to fear! Even without fire, we can still beat you with our raw power alone! Besides-. The lord along with his dinosaur, acted like a unit and slayed Sir Gilbert. While the young knights head fell to the ground, lord Blaise continued, -Do you really think that one measly warrior can withstand my wrath!?. Lord Windamere smiled wryly. Then he placed both his hands around his mouth. Upon them were gloves, but they werent ordinary gloves. Intricate metal was inlaid on each finger. Then lord Windamere opened his mouth and out came a distorted order, FIRE!!!. The sound wave grew louder than ever before. Traveling into the eardrums of the knights and destroying them ruthlessly. Only some, along with all of lord Windameres warriors, managed to understand the situation in time, protecting their ears from annihilation. When the booming echo, faded beyond the horizons border. Half of Windameres folk, that stood in front, loaded their bows and started shooting arrows. It was like a pincer attack on castle Blaises defendants. They were shot at from both sides. Luckily for Brice, he had long since been evacuated back towards the castle, since he was now useless. Thats right. When your bonded dinosaur dies, along with it dies the shared abilities... The situation was dire. For lord Windamere kept using his voice to distort and bleed the soldiers ears dry. The only hidden blessing in it, was that every time he used his attack, the archers had to stop firing, to be able to cover their own ears. Meanwhile lord Blaise guided his men with spears forwards. They were given the task to try and push back the cork, on the bottle-like-path they were caught on. As swords and spears clang and smashed against each other, both lords found themselves nearing each other. As soon as lord Blaise saw the chance, he commanded his dinosaur to spit fire onto lord Windamere. What he hadnt noticed was that two diligent knights stood in his way. Both, with the same annoying ability Fire resistance! Lord Blaise were filled with rage at these pesky flies! So much so, that he didnt notice when lord Windamere raised his hands for another blast. Lord Blaise was astonished at the power of his voice. From a distance it could shatter your ears. But up close!? It only took seconds, before lord Blaise felt nausea cramp his innards. He saw his world whirl around in undistinguishable blinding dots and then *Thud*! A heavy body fell off its mount. When the people saw this, panicked screams and whispers filled the castle. It was truly chaos now Talbot who saw his hero fall to the ground, cried out in fear, No! No! All hope is lost! Were all going to die!!! That dog will never let us live in peace! He has come for blood! BLOOD!!!. William who stood in near vicinity to this awful shrieking, couldnt figure out if his eardrums were hurting because of lord Windameres voice Or this giant pansy!? He couldnt help but comment, Stwop acting like a chicken! It wont helb us escape death, now will it!?. Talbot ignored William to seek safety with his mother. To this, William could only shake his head and sigh. Then he returned his attention to the battlefield. It was very frustrating to watch the battle not being in their favor Especially when his dear brother: Joss, was in the midst of it It was clear as day, that if someone was going to die first, it wouldnt be those who hid behind the castle walls... Chapter 46: Surrender Lord Windamere, couldnt be happier as he approached his life long enemy. He shouted NO! LET HIM BE! LET ME HAVE THE HONOR OF CUTTING OFF HIS HEAD!. The air stiffened along with all those who breathed it. Lord Windamere swung his sword up towards the sky, to signify his intent. Then with satisfaction beyond belief, lord Windamere slashed his sword downwards. Lord Blaises head would be rolling around, right at that moment, if it wasnt for a certain someone joining the fun! BEGONE!. A precise verbal command, came to mock lord Windamere. With the word a sharp wind, whirled towards the lord and his men. When it reached them, they were sent flying within seconds! Like ragdolls they tumbled through the air and with an indignant *Splosh*, they plummeted into the lake. William felt his cheeks burst with laughter. Finally someone came to turn the tide! Its Hawick and Liberto! Thank gwoodness! Haha. It was a laugh of relief. Now maybe, just maybe, he didnt have to see yet another family member die Without lord Windamere, directing his forces, not an arrow was shot towards their airborne enemy. So it was rather easy for Harvick, combined with Liberto, to burst them all out of existence with their lungs. It was like watching someone blow out a candle. The flame was snapped out and disappeared completely from everyone''s view. Hails and cheers, roared from the castle. It was the people who was overjoyed to see a savior come to their rescue. As Harvick helped the knights scare away the enemy, he neared his lords side. The moment he was beside lord Blaise, he kneeled down and helped his father back to life. The lord was rather confused as to how he ended up on the ground. His head was splitting in two as he tried to stand. His persistence won out, for he must pursue his enemy. The lord asked, Where is that blasted lord Windamere!?.. This time Ill have his guts!. To this Harvick simply pointed out to the lake. In it were many warriors, who tried to swim their way back to land. Although the lake was mostly shallow, their heavy armours made it almost impossible for them to stand up and wade onto the shore. The back laid Lord Windamere, was isolated and gulping down water like it was air. This sight pleased lord Blaise He teased, Hrmf! Or maybe we should merely wait... It probably wont take long before he resigns himself to his fate?... The lord sauntered to the spot that was closest to lord Windamere and yelled to him, Do you wish to surrender?. His enemy gurgled water in his mouth, so he couldnt verbally answer, but his arms signaled a clear I surrender. To this lord Blaise cracked up into a humiliating roar. This was truly what his enemy deserved... The battle had met its end So the knights began confiscating any valuables they could find, including weapons, from their enemies. Afterwards they left them to leave unscathed. For they were no longer any threat to them. It was acts of true knights and solvinians.Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. However, if there was one they didnt show kindness, it was lord Windamere. He was brought back to the castle for a proper execution. Lord Blaise held a speech, that would fit the end of his enemys life. Today, we must sin! For the one we have tolerated and fought for this long, has shown us no repent! This time, therell be no ransom for his family to spend! This time!... His life ends here on our soil!.. Afterwards well celebrate the night away, in honor of my brilliant son who came in our time of need! Harvick!.. If he hadnt flown out immediately after our scout reached his lands, we wouldnt be standing here now So, raise your mugs and cheer with me! HUZZAH! HUZZAH! HUZZAH for Harvick Blaise!. The people echoed his last sentence, with even more vigor and cheer. Everyone was happy to be alive. Talbot who had found a new crush, raised his mug in eagerness. It was so forceful that the contents spilled. Ending up, poured over a little unlucky girl. Although it was nice to get cooled on a hot summer day, the stickiness from the drink was unwelcome... William really wanted to snap back at the idiot, but had to control himself. Because, although Talbot may have acted very friendly, when they watched the battle take place. It was another thing when they were no longer standing on common ground. Plus his mother, Grettel, was right behind them being attentive like a hawk. Grettel huffed at her foolish son and ordered, Mirabelle. Go get Talbot another drink. And be quick about it!. William scurried away within the crowd. He saw this as the perfect opportunity to check up on Joss. Most of the knights were present at the execution, but those who had severe wounds or ear problems, were kept in the doctors vicinity William managed to sneak himself all the way there, without Grettel or her sons seeing a thing. At the ward, there were many other family members, who had come to pep up their fathers and sons. When William got a glimpse of Joss, he was relieved to see that all his limbs were still attached. Joss!, William called out to his brother. Joss had a fright as he saw the girl get nearer. At first he scanned the area as if an assassin was among their midst. When he saw that the coast was clear he set his eyes upon William again. Joss whispered aggressively, What do you think youre doing!? Go away! Now!. However his sister didnt listen, Not befwore I know that youre okay!. Joss facepalmed at the determination of this rascal. He flung the quilt open that hid his body and stated, Look! See! Im perfectly fine So scram before someone sees you here!. William went up close and saw something to his disliking. His lips pursed with frustration, as a thought of mischief crossed his mind Fine! Ill go, Ill go But first, let me chweck if youre completely okay!. Then, without warning he slapped Joss knee with all his strength. Which made the other jump up in pain. ARGH!. William narrowed his eyes and interrogated, So tell me What ish this?. He unfolded his hand to let Joss have a good look, at the blood that had been smeared upon it. William asked Joss with a mocking tone, Totally fine are we?.. Then why ish there bwood on my hand?. To this, Joss could only lower his head and admit, Yeah I got scraped by an arrow But so what?.. Its really nothing serious!.. Trust me, the doctor said Ill be fine!. William sighed and said I guess, I can at least twust the words of the dochtor So Ill leave lwike you asked of me. But I swear, if you dont take cware of yourself and let thish wound off you, Ill tell tales of Joss: The idwiot who died from an arrow scratch in the knee. Joss bulged his eyes and stammered, W-wha-, thats stupid! Ah! Dont ever go around telling people something like that! Ill never die, so thats utter chicken-crap!. William laughed with an evil grin, before he left to fulfill his task. After all, he couldnt keep his master waiting forever. Chapter 47: There’s a path in the lake Days went by, as the leaves turned from bright green to dark yellow. William found himself daydreaming a lot these days He would often replay the last time he saw and interacted with Joss, in his mind. When he could he would take a peek now and then to see if Joss walked properly But there was never any words spoken. Life was truly lonely Shadows moved across his face, while the sun raced along the clouds. The same pan would be scrubbed again and again. Really some mind-numbing work. It was nearing dinner time, so Grettel made her words travel through the house, Were gonna eat soon! So go wash your hands!. As usual, William helped the servant deck the table for four people. Alas, only three showed up. This brought great dismay to the old hag. She lamented, Where is Batcock!?.. Is he out chasing critters again?.. Mirabelle! Go fetch him and tell him that dinners ready. William nodded and went out into the cold weather. As a mere servant he wasnt given a cloak or anything to keep him warm when he was out on errands. Adding another grudge to his already full checklist. William searched the usual places where Batcock would play, but he wasnt found anywhere Strange? William thought: He usually isnt the type to play hide-and-seek Did he get lost somewhere? Seeing that merely looking wasnt enough, he began yelling out his name. With great self control. BATCOCK?, BATCOCK? Where are yuu!?. But none answered. He kept yelling around for an hour, until Grettel appeared from within the darkness. Her face was distorted as she asked, Have you not found him yet!?. William shook his head, no. Grettel was very disgruntled hearing this and ordered, Then keep looking! Dont come back until youve found him!. Then she herself went back to warm up before the fireplace. The other servant was also made to search the island for the child It got late. So late that morning dawned anew. William was exhausted, yelling and wandering about in the cold all night long. So he decided to return for a status update. He said, Grettel Im I couldnt fwind Batcock. The old woman gnashed her teeth in anger and ordered, Then alert all the other villagers! Let them now that my son is missing and that if they see him, they must guide him back home to me!. The little girl stood for a while in front of the fireplace trying to get warm, but this, Grettel wouldnt allow. She snarled, What are you waiting for!? Go out and tell them!?.. Or his disappearance will be on your hands!.. HA!.. Dont think for even a second, that I havent noticed the way youve been eyeing us with hatred. Grettel stood up from her chair to push William out of the door. Before she completely closed it, her voice slipped through, mumbling, I wouldnt be surprised. **** Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. The first snowflake of the year danced down from the sky. A sky that was completely white... So was Williams face. He was learning how to weave from the other servant. It was difficult, for his hunger would always make his concentration slip, along with his hands. And everytime they slipped, a sharp sting would follow. It was the servant, who thought teaching with a smooth stick was the best method there was. William stared at his pale hands that were decorated with red marks He wondered what fate Batcock had met, since he was still missing The crime had been pinned on him. Grettel said that it was his fault that her son had gone missing, and so it was only appropriate that he was punished for it. That meant only the bare minimum of food and water was provided and the working hours were stretched long and many. When he wasnt working he was forced to keep searching for clues to Batcocks whereabouts... Suddenly, The servant caught interest in something happening in the background. It was the usual Ice Dipping day. However only one child was getting ready to join the rest. It was Talbot. He alone, threw away his clothes for a towel. For one of his younger brothers were missing, while the other was bedridden. It was as they said. Twins must never be separated The servant shook Williams shoulder and told him, Enough weaving for today. You should go and help Talbot hold his towel. William complied with a lifeless, Sure... It was as Joss predicted. This year there was as many girls as there were boys. They could thank the raid for that The two kids joined the flock and wandered along with them, down towards the lake. Talbot saw someone he knew and dashed to their side, leaving William in the dust. But William didnt really mind They reached the lake and a hole was cut through the thick ice. Each kid made a shrill cry when they hit the water. Hearing this, William muttered to himself, It must be freezing. Grettels son went in as one of the last. The moment he came up, he grabbed the towel William was holding and went back home with great haste. William stood numb to the cold. During the event his eyes had been locked unto the mainland. Admiring the appearance it took every winter One of the adults came over with a warm smile and asked, I think I know you Youre one of Grettels servants right?... William kept staring at the scenery and shrugged, Yeah?. The kindhearted man continued, If youd like I can escort you back?. William lifted one corner of his mouth and replied, No thwanks Ill head bwack soon by myself.... The man understood and bid his farewell. When the cold finally kicked in, William noticed that he was all alone. Not a single soul was left after the dipping had taken place And for some strange reason, William wanted to get nearer to that hole in the ice. The water within it was almost pitch black. William took a deep breath in the silence and thought: Here I am I wonder. Why am I even here?.. I used to have a great life A great family But now It feels like Im all alone Should I view this life as my second chance? No This is more like a punishment. By that nasty, evil, horrendous, crappy, stupid, poisonous book! Is any of this even real!?.. For if it isnt I dont want to be here anymore... William squatted down to test the water. Yikes! Itsh ****ing cold!. His finger tapped at his knee, while he tried to organize his thoughts. He muttered to himself, Hmm... Shwould I?. While one hand helped balance his body, the other splashed the water around. In truth William didnt want to give up. What he sought was control over his own life. Sadly he had already been weakened a great deal by Grettels care. He probably wouldnt last much longer in her household, whether she intended to kill him or not. So why not let himself decide how and when he goes. This was his resolve. So he stood up and said his last words with a carefree tone, I guess There wont be much to regwet. A clear voice asked from behind him, Are you sure about that?. Chapter 48: Blessed by my hero! William was in shock! He thought he was the only one out here! Where did this bastard come from!? William took awhile to simmer down. His face was completely red due to shame. To think that someone had heard him spit out those pitiful words When he had calmed down some, he inhaled some courage and took a look back. He was very surprised to see that it was the hero of castle Blaise, that was giving him his attention. William asked, unsure of himself, ...Harvick?. Said, now 15 year old teen, had a blank face. He slowly replied with a, Yes and nothing more. Before the awkward silence killed both of them, Harvick added, Are you sure you wont regret anything?... This sentence struck a nail in Williams heart. He corrected Harvick by saying, I saib that there wont be much I certainly will regret leawing Joss behind And I do regret not gwetting my own dinosaur And And, I regret not thankwing you for-. Harvick interrupted William with a, You dont have to thank me for anything. It was a pleasure knowing you. William scrunched his eyebrows, What do you mean?.. You dwont mind that I go?. Harvick stared at William for awhile before explaining, I dont blame you for the decision you are making right now Thats what she does to you Trust me, I know how you feel, since I went through a similar experience Its either you kill her or she kills you. The wrinkles on Williams face disappeared as he made sure, Yuu mean Grettel, right?. Harvick nodded as he crossed his arms, Yep My mot-... ErhYes, I mean Grettel She can really suck the life out of you You know Its a fact that Ive been very absent these past months And Ive been wanting to make it clear, that its not because I didnt want to visit you guys Things have however, been very complicated lately But no matter how busy I am, I am ready to help you... If you want it?. William was baffled at this offer. He thought: Who is this person standing before me? Is it Solvi himself!? How come Harvick knew to come at just the right time, to stop me from doing something stupid!? Just how deus ex machina can you be!? Huh!? Harvick!? Share me some of that awesome power! It was hard holding back those damned tears, as William begged shamelessly, Yesh! Please help me!. Harvick walked a bit closer to shorten the distance. It was a rather dull moment. However in Williams eyes, he saw it like Harvick was some glorified god, who came down from the heavens to bless him! Stringed instruments played in the background at full throttle, as small fat angels flew about sprinkling glitter all over the place. Harvick asked, even though he already knew the answer, So What do you need help with?. The small girl opened her mouth and stated, I need your helb to get me out of Grettels clutches! I dont want to be a slawe any longer! Anythwing but that!.The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Harvick smiled for the first time, since William turned back to look at him. It gave William some strength back. A warm hand stretched out to pat William on the shoulder. It was very touching for him, who had been longing for positive human contact. Harvick began introducing William to his plan, Let me be honest with you I have thought of this for some time now. Thats why I came to seek you out today. And thank god I did!.. You see, although many people call me the new lord of Halbal castle, it isnt fully mine yet. William concluded, Are you refewing to the rebels?. A glint of bloodlust traversed Harvicks eyes as he answered, No, but I wish I was Its worse. One of the knight captains have set his eyes on the castle. He wishes to become its new lord and gain the title that comes along with it To reach his goal he has slandered me behind my back. Saying that Im still merely an unwise newbie teen. Deemed unfit to rule the castle properly... In the short time period that Ive been the ruler, assassinations attempts and hidden blackmail happened within the castle walls on a daily basis... Thats why I cant take you back with me and let you live at Halbal castle. It would be too dangerous. William had his mouth wide open, Assassination attembts!? He tried to murder yuu? And more than once!?. Harvick nodded nonchalantly and said, Yes You could say that it is a very effective method of getting rid of me Either I get killed by strangers, or I show how unfit I am to rule the castle by asking for help from my father Its a win-win situation for him But dont worry. Once Ive gained enough proof of his underhanded methods, Ill lay them flat in front of lord Blaise, of course, along with his decapitated head. And Ill be free to do what I please henceforth So, Im only asking you to wait till that time comes. Then Ill be able to welcome you inside Halbal castle, past the gates. William felt a bit scared at how uncaring Harvick was, when talking about killing someone It was worth noting down Harvick took a short break, before adding, Until then, Ill have you work as a servant at Blaise castle. Dont worry, Mirabelle. They wont treat you like dirt There will be a warm bed, proper food and youll be allowed some free time, including an allowance. Hearing this, made Williams eyes glitter with hope, Thats awmazing! I-. Harvick continued, However Although I can get the lord to accept you. You have to be 7 years old... Until your of the right age, Im afraid there is nothing I can do So you must hang in there.... William gulped at the thought of waiting He took up his hand and started calculating the time that was left until he would reach the proper age Two and a half months William muttered. Harvick could see how the sad energy crawled back into Williams body. So he tried his best to cheer the little fellow up. Here, Harvick said, as he swung his cape around William. This will keep you warm during the winter And dont worry. Ill make sure that Grettel will let you keep it Ill also have her give you more food. Its clear to see that she has been starving you.... Harvick suddenly got an idea and asked with glee, Are you hungry?. To this, William had to be honest. He nodded as if an earthquake was shaking him, YES! Im super hungwy right now! Do you have somethwing for me to eat?. Harvick fastened his cape around Williams frail body and said, No, but I know where we can get some Come!. Harvick hobbled towards Liberto, who was a few meters away on the shore. He didnt seem to mind walking on his own two legs. So he let William ride on it as they went towards the castle. Both filled with fragments of a growing hope. Chapter 49: Skills for the future As William wolfed down the hot meal, Harvick suggested, When you start working in the castle, I can get someone to teach you how to read Its a very valuable skill. To this William made a twisted smile. Not knowing whether to be proud or insulted. He said, I can alweady read. Harvick eyed William up and down. Unbelieving of what was said, he exclaimed, WHAT!? You can read?.. How?.. Are you sure!?. With great confidence, William replied with a Yep!. Harvick thought for a moment, before he went down into his bag to fetch something. He got hold of a piece of rolled up parchment. It was flattened and laid down with a smack, onto the table. Then tell me what it says here, Harvick demanded. William glanced at the text with an high and mighty attitude, which quickly fell apart like his jaw. He screamed inside himself: What is that!? Latin!? It looks like a crow breakdanced all over the place, with ink on its feet! Seeing Williams twisted face, made Harvick convinced that his suspicions were correct. He said, You shouldnt have lied, Mirabelle There is no shame in lacking a skill But no matter Well talk about this in the future Once youre able to write and read, we can communicate by letters. Doing so, will make it much easier for us to keep in contact. And hopefully prevent you from doing anything Questionable again. William was hit by an awkward gust of wind. He gulped down the last spoonful, before he asked, I know this ish rude to ask, but Ish it really okay to give me all of this?. Harvick repeated, This?.. You mean why I want to help you?. William slowed his movements and nodded, Yeah Because, you have been gwone for quite some time. Not seeming to care abwout us anymore. Harvick sighed. He seemed unsure whether he himself knew the answer. He took back the scroll, before he softly said, I think Its because, like you, I also seek someone who I can trust You know... Who happens to not be so fixated on what I have but what I am One who treats me like a proper person Erh-. Harvick held back his words. For William was looking at him quite peculiarly, Yeah I dont know To me Harvick Youre like a suber powerful god! Weally awesome! So dont back down and become yhet another bland peasant. Enjoy it and be proud of yourself! I know I certwainly would be, hehe. Harvick shook his head, knowing his point didnt get across as intended. Yet he couldnt help himself yielding to the others optimism. Although, you might not be the brightest here-. Harvick pointed towards his forehead and smiled mischievously. Then he redirected his finger to point towards his chest, before he sincerely added -Youre very bright in here And that what matters. William was about to drop his spoon. This kind of raw compliment was too much for him, so instead of blushing like a dork, he tried to spin the compliment into a joke on his behalf: Yuu cant be serious!.. You too thwink that Im stupid!?. Harvick shrugged his shoulders, not seeming to mind how William glossed over his sentiments. Before they went each to their own, William said, You know I think Im fine not bweing the most clever person out there. So long ash youre my ally And of course, Ill be yours in retwurn. I promise yuu Harvick! I wont let you down... You can also ask me for helb If you need it.This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Harvick smiled. It was plastered on his face like tape, for deep inside he knew that the help he needed would never come. He was a self made man. **** During the suns descent, Harvick and Grettel began to fight over the custody of William. Within minutes their verbal-war had become quite heated. Grettel growled, For someone so young, you sure are blissfully arrogant. Who do you think made you so successful!? Who-. Harvick struck back, Who, but myself!? I was the one bringing down the walls of Halbal castle! It was me, who came to rescue your sorry tits, when fate decided to come bite you in the ass! And where did those fangs come from? Thats right! Your own self-destructing, nasty schemes! What do you think the lord will do to you, when he finds out?.. Burn you on the stake?. Listening to Harvicks less noble side, made William flinch. Another illusion painfully cracked. Grettel on the other hand, became raspy red in the face as she retorted, And guess where all of that money went!? HA! It all went to fatten up your sorry little ego!.. Dont think for a second that your smarter than me! If you dare tell lord Blaise of where those cubs came from, I wont be the only one wholl have to pay!.. All those who knew of my secret and didnt tell him are exactly as guilty as I! Hahaha! That includes you, my dear son and that little vixen of yours, who you so desperately want to protect Mirabelle!... Both William and Harvick got stunned by those words. She added, Or have you forgotten, that we made a list of those whom we told of our little endeavor?. Grettels mouth was wide open, to the extent that they could see her tongue that bulged playfully. It was a disgusting sight. Harvick fought back his urge to slug his own mother. It took a few seconds before this desire, ceased its chanting inside his head. Suddenly, the almost uncontrollable rage, was magically recalled into his vessel. It was rather eerie, how easy it was for him to calm down The teenager readjusted his clothes before exhaling, Fine!.. I wont snitch Tell me m-... Erh Say, if I let you come and live with me at Halbal castle Along with my brothers of course Will you let Mirabelle serve the Blaise family instead?. Hearing this offer, made Grettel turn up her eyes, while her lashes fluttered. She was so very happy Of course its a deal! Ahahaha.. Ill pack immediately and then you can have that fleabag. Harvick pulled at her shoulder before she scampered off, Wait a second Youll have to stay here until Mirabelle can be accepted by the castle Or do you wish to see her homeless?.. Like you once were?. Harvick knew just where to strike this time Even if Grettel was dried up inside, her shriveled heart bled for the homeless. It was the only charity she supported when they visited the temple. Oh I guess Its not like I have the humility to return her to that annoying father of hers Hmm. So I suppose we can wait The weather now is also frosty and not suited for travelling Just remember to keep the gates open!. William wanted to smile from ear to ear, but didnt. This was to avoid provoking the hag to hit him, for looking like a fool. Harvick also enjoyed their little victory. Along with his sweet sinless smile came thundering eyes, that hid their lightning behind clouds. Grettel didnt know what she had coming! Chapter 50: Oh! The murder It was a dramatic first month for William, who had been accepted into the castle. Confusing and difficult tasks were handed to him left and right. Along with the horrible news of yet another disappeared child. None knew where it went, but one thing was for sure. It didnt come back, neither dead nor alive. William had been assigned to the cleaning team, that dusted and polished the castle into shape. It was while he was hitting a carpet free from dirt, that gossip entered his ear, Have you heard?.. The new lord of Halbal castle, found his mothers corpse in the hall, first thing in the morning They say she was cruelly murdered, with her throat clumsily chopped in half!.. But it is unknown by whom Ghastly isnt it?. The other servant agreed, Truly, horrible news To think that we all envied her fortune for having such a wonderful son But it wasnt just her, who entered the castle was it?.. I wonder if the rest of his family will survive the turmoil that lurks in Halbal..!. William glanced after the two servants passing by and wondered: Can it really be true?.. I thought it would take more to kill that nasty hag Cant say that Ill mourn her. I only hope that her youngest sons wont share the same fate as her A delicate girl with golden-brown skin, appeared before William and greeted, There you are, Mirabelle. Have you heard the awful news?.. The ones about your former master?. William nodded while he continued to beat the carpet, Yeah, I heard them Remony Twuly a shame. William added in his thoughts: That I didnt get to see it play out myself. Remony lifted her lips with a jeer, You dont mean that, do you?.. Im pretty sure that you wouldnt mind if she fell of the drawbridge naked. William felt his eyes burst, W-what!? Who said I ever wanted to shee her naked!? That would be a nightmare!. Remony laughed heartily and helped William finish the job. So how is castle-life treating you?. William panted a few times, from beating the rug too hard repeatedly and said At least itsh better than staying with that Grettel Although, it would be nwice if youd let me off once in a while. Remony chuckled again, Why? Im merely trying to help you learn. Is knowing how to write really that bad?. William blinked with a dumb stare as he replied, Yes! It hurts holdwing the quill for so long and none of your words makes any sense!. Remony stopped beating the carpet, before closing the distance between them. Her face slowly turned sour as she lectured, Mirabelle, you should learn to appreciate what me and lord Halbal is trying to do for you Paper doesnt fall from the sky. Its expensive to use. Therefor you gotta keep it together and learn quickly so that we can cut down the waste. William huffed, I am trying It was just never my fworte. But I promise you, I wont give up, even if it bores me to death. The girl, that wasnt much older than William, made a powerful nod, Good!.. Then lets practice here. William studied Remony with a perplexed stare, ...What are you dwoing?. Remony flung a long stick masterfully around. After showing off a few tricks, she began carving symbols with it down into the dirt. With the last stroke she said, Your turn. Then she handed over the unique quill. William took it without thinking. As he rolled it between his palms he couldnt help but comment, Remony Youre really sly!. As they performed the act of student and teacher, dust began to settle on their clothes. Not before long they were as dirty as the carpets they were meant to clean. Remony wiped out the last scribble on the ground, before suggesting, Lets stop for today and head back to our room. **** If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. It was nearing nighttime, when soft flesh crawled beside him on the bed. It was quite the different feel compared to his trim brother. Remony playfully touched Williams hair and asked, Will you let me do your hair? I really love how fluffy it is And then maybe you can do mine?. William rolled his eyes at her and replied, No thanks I dont like my hair dwone Anything that has with dressing up and making oneself more attractive, ish something Ill pass on. This statement made Remony stand up in bewilderment. Her reflection was caught in a bronze mirror, that in turn got her full attention. She ran her fingers through her hair as she asked, But why? Isnt it fun? And besides, its a good thing to know how to present oneself What if you someday meet a cute guy, hm? How will he notice you if you wear the same boring outfit and droopy face?. William flung the quilt over his head and became a laundry ghost. From the thin fabric he uttered, Thats exactly my pwoint! Id rather go unnoticed. Remony thought that this was unheard of! So she attacked the little creep and giggled, Huh!?.. Mirabelle, you really are an odd one. As they tumbled, a short laugh escaped the human cocoon. When he stopped resisting her fiddling fingers, calmness passed over both of them. Then Remony added, And you know? I dont mean its because of the fact that you dont like to dress up Its more because you seem to be afraid of what you are A woman. William turned completely silent. He was afraid of the destination this topic was heading towards. Remony felt that she had hit the target, smack-dab in the center. So she lectured him, Dont spurn it! Being a woman is a good thing! Especially in these times... We have to embrace our womanhood and make our mothers proud. The human wrapped underneath her, squirmed slightly to free its head from suffocation. The face that was peeking out, was filled with worry, I dont understand, why arent you afwaid?... Remony lifted her eyebrows with puzzlement, What do you mean? Afraid of what?. William felt his gaze flicker about as he told of his mothers sad fate, Do you recall the recent bandit attwack?... I... During it, I heard my mother get forcefwully taken. They inflicted a lot of pain onto her The sole reason being that she was a woman And after that She got pregnant with.... Remony knew that there was more to be said, so she only added in a quick, I remember It was indeed awful. William continued, Yeah It was. Ive really tried to keep my mind off of it, but I cant helb seeing that scene in my head repeat itself. William shook his head as if to remove the thought. Then he spat, Simply thinkwing about it makes me really frustrated! Because my mother She didnt survive it. And I In the end, I just dont want to end up like her To be overcome by weakness All in all, I think being a female is terrifwying! Just how!? How can we protect ourselves against the world?.. Do yuu know how!? Is that why youre so confident!?. The poor girl that sat on top of him, was smitten with the same frustrations. She truly wished that such knowledge was in her hands Remony replied after some thought, I dont know either Some look for a strong partner to protect them for life Ive even heard of a young woman, who carried poison to fling on her attackers. Sadly it didnt end well But one thing I do know. Is that an ally can make you stronger and give protection. Both physical but also emotional support.. You know in short: A friend!. Remony found the little face that tried to hide and said to it, So ease up a bit, okay? Because were friends now And I never abandon my friends So tell me everything that bothers you and in return youll listen to my complaints as well Deal?.. For, come on! Thats what friends are for, right?. William gazed at this little miss sunshine. Her words were truly beautiful, thus he couldnt help but agree, Itsh a deal. Huzzah!, she exclaimed while hugging the poor ghost to death. As William was getting tossed around, he took the time to ruminate a bit on Remonys solution to his plight It was true that a friend or two would raise his sense of security. But nonetheless, he still didnt feel entirely safe There were just too many unknown factors at play, for him to feel safe in this role he was given. This hateful role of a female A small chuckle almost escaped his lips. Seven years had passed by since he possessed this body and he was still strongly clinging to his former identity At first it was out of habit. But after pouring his heart out to this girl, he realised that there might be more to it Remony released the poor creature, then she went up to kill the small flames surrounding them. As darkness devoured the room, William clenched his fists. He had thought of a temporary solution, that would be his light in these dark times. The solution being: That as long as the question to his fear went unanswered, he would build his courage and might on the values he had fostered from his past life... Basically, the thing that would protect his fragile female self would be his lingering manhood! Chapter 51: A sermon that shapes the world A familiar face peeked from the stables. Remony whispered into her companions ear, That boy seems to know you?. William shifted his attention towards the boy and exclaimed, Joss!?. The boy tried to hide at first. But then he suddenly seemed to be taken over by curiosity. He cautiously looked around before nearing them, What are you doing here!? This is the lords castle! Only personnel can be here on a daily-basis. Remony chuckled, Silly, she works here as a servant. Why else would she drag around a basket full of laundry, through the ward?. Joss inspected the stranger and asked with a petulant tinge to his voice, And you are?. To this snooty response, Remony smiled curtly before laying things flat; Also a servant Let me guess. From your attire and rude manners, I suspect that you must be a new page?.. The only question is to whom?. Joss squinted his eyes at Remony: ... True I serve my father, Sir Castonale And the one your serving with is my sister Was! My sister But she now lives with an old woman and her sons. William shook his head and corrected Joss, Not anymore Havent you heard the news? Shes dwead She moved into Halbal with Harvick and I ended up here. I liwe and work here as a servant now. William stared at his brother with expectant eyes. It didnt take long for Joss to understand, that their pretense was now over. He stretched out his back and showed more confidence. No longer afraid of being seen chatting with the wrong company. He cheered, Thats great news! I guess god finally heard my prayers!. William said, More like Hawick. His my god now, haha. Joss felt his heart rush as he stammered, W-What!? Then what am I?.. Just some peasant on the road?. William held his hand in front of his mouth as he chuckled. Then he teased his brother by suggesting, Hmm, if Harvick is my god, then you must be my cute guardwian spirit?. Joss held a strained smile on his face, as he imagined the means needed to become a god. The hurdle might be big, but he was definitely going to become greater than Harvick one day! Remony glanced at the sky to check the time. Seeing that the sun had moved further than shed like, she decided to interject the fun and said, Mirabelle, as heartwarming as this reunion is, Im afraid our work must come first Joss, was it? I hope next time that we can get to know each other better Till then you can try to remember my name. Joss looked at her confused, But I didnt get your name?. This sentence made Remony roll her eyes, as she advised him, Then maybe you should ask before we leave?. Joss perceived what she was hinting at. So he cleared his head and greeted her properly, Sorry, I was kinda rude earlier. Remony flicked her hair, then commented, Thats understandable. Joss stepped back from its area of reach and nodded. Then he began formally introducing himself: Sure. But yeah, you know my name now. Its Joss Castonale and may I ask what your name is?. Remony gave him a warm welcome as she squished his hand and said, Pleased to meet you. My name is Remony Bartcove, youre sisters new best friend. William was pleased with this introduction. He felt that they clicked right away and would surely last. Joss however, was baffled at the sudden competition. He was used to being Williams only friend, excluding Harvick that shark. Joss opened and closed his mouth like a fish. He was caught speechless as the two girls sauntered away. Giggling at his many colourful expressions. **** Each sunday there would be a holy-mass, for the castles inhabitants. It was held in the ward when it was sunny and inside the great hall when it rained. This sunday was a mix of both, so they stayed inside. The insides of the castle would often get affected if the humidity was too high. When these conditions were met, It would unleash a certain smell. Resembling a whiff of damp earth and leaves, with a sprinkle of moist mushrooms, that you would usually see popping out of the soil and dead trees.Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. It wasnt exactly a bad scent. In fact William found himself enraptured by it. Sighing to himself, that It had been awhile since he last visited a forest. His trance suddenly broke, when the words, What have you done, dear woman? echoed along the stone walls. Usually he would turn a deaf ear to these holy sermons. However this one caught his attention. The man who spouted ancient stories continued, You have thrown away gods gift! His vision! And allowed this evil abomination to take place!? The young woman, had been foolish enough to listen to the reptiles spite. She had been lead by its mischievous nature, to make an unholy bond with Ragtus, one of the disciples of Solvi. The devout preacher shook his head with great passion. Then he lifted his hands into the air and shouted, Thankfully! Our forgiving savior rescued her with hot fires and coal. The purest of sources and the elements which leads to the gateways of Nurgal! When this golden ritual died along with the dust carried by the winds; Ragtus was once again freed to meet his truthful master and the woman was released from her anguish... When she met our maker, she cried both out of shame but also out of gratefulness, to the heavenly lord. For she had forsaken her utmost holy duty of mothering the future of mankind. The man noticed some spit resided on his lips. So he wiped it off before continuing, Thus we must guide our mothers and sisters to choose the right path, designated in our core nature, created by our all-knowing great heavenly lord! And to those who are deterred from this righthous path!? Perish they must as our enemies, for they have crossed the line of redemption into the ravine of hopelessness. His last words echoed into his students ears with great effect... As soon as the man stepped down from his podium, applaud filled the room. William clapped along but inside he shivered. He finally understood, why a girl bonding with a dinosaur was a legend that never got tested. Apparently it was because their religion strongly guided women around the topic The most frightful thing about it, was that they actually incited people to murder bonded women!.. The reason being that they were seen as heathens... Although this new confirmation was rather bleak, it also gave William a bit of hope. This was because it confirmed his doubts, that it was bull that girls couldnt bond because of their sex but rather because of something else. In this case: The publics opinion. He thought with newfound vigor: So what if people would persecute him? He would definitely try to bond with a dinosaur someday! And prove that legend wrong!.. Although his goal was set in stone, he had to lament! If only he was stronger!.. Strong enough to wipe out those who tried to hurt him!.. Whether their reason for attacking him was because he was a bonded or a woman Having brought himself towards this topic, he thought: Maybe I should start practicing my fighting skills again? Now that I can actually use this body to hold-... perhaps even a sword? **** Remony sighed as she came to deliver some bad news, Mirabelle, today Carmen and Alise are both sick. They cant even lift a finger, let alone leave their beds I have to teach the lords sons today, so I have to ask you to do their task instead. Alone... Since Im not there I suggest you take care not to contract the same illness as them Cover your mouth with a cloth if possible. William was in the middle of braiding his hair but failed, Argh! Thish stupid hair!.. And yeah, I understand, Ill do their task as well But what exactly ish it?... Remony went over to help William with his braid, Here, let me Today, besides your other duties, you have to muck out the stables Get the horses some new hay and help the butchers boy feed the dinosaurs. Before finishing the braid, Remony asked him a bit nervously, You do know where the stables are right?. William flapped his hand around, whifting away her concern. Then he relaxed his shoulders and said, Of course I do!.. And itll be no pwoblem My only concern is whether or not Ill get paid more, since Ill be taking over their job. Remony smacked William in the head, Silly! Of course youll get paid for your effort. However dont be too selfish and share a pence with those poor girls... Ill share mine as well. William groaned as Remony tightened his hair, Yes, yes Ill make sure to seht some over for them. When his hair was safely tucked away under his bonnet, William began to trudge away towards the stables. Before he was completely out of the room, Remony exclaimed, Ah! Remember to wear a cloth over your mouth! Or do you want to fall ill as well?. William slumped his back and said, Ill remember it And thanks. Remony made a nod, Good!. William huffed and went on his way, with a mindset that this day couldnt get any worse. Yet, the moment the wooden structure was in his sights, he heard a frustrated shout, leading up to further bad news: This is impossible! There must be something wrong with them!?. Another voice begged, Please calm down young master! Surely this must be a mistake! Its impossible for there to not be a single dinosaur wholl bond with them.... Chapter 52: Deformed lips When the young master caught eye of William, he turned more bitter and shouted, What are you gawking at!? Leave this place immediately!. William hated getting yelled at, but he hated even more to get his whole day ruined because of some prick. He didnt have the time to wait for this insane person to leave the stables, just so he could start doing his job. Having this in mind, he found his inner courage and said, Please, my lord Im only here to do a serwants job I wont slander about thish incident Or Im sure to get punished!. Brice glared at the meek servant girl, Why are you hiding your mouth behind that piece of cloth? Is it so mutilated that itll scorn the eyes? Is that why you cant speak properly?. William pursed his covered lips. At first he thought: Sorry if my speech is broken Im still working out the kinks! But as he got more immersed in his own frustrations, he couldnt help but take Brices words to heart. It was true that William couldnt talk properly yet. It was because this body for some reason had some difficulty when it came to speaking. Something William thought would just get healed by itself A certain dejavu ran through Williams head, as he thought back to the day, Harvick made him take learning the skill of walking more seriously Now it was this dimwit, who made him realise that he couldnt just keep talking like a unrefined baby anymore William slapped his inner self and finally admitted, he needed to take some vocal-lessons as well. Hopefully this would be a part of Remonys forte. Or he would be stuck teaching himself Argh! When his fume wore off, William was ready to answer, but Brice didnt seem interested anymore in the reason why. He wanted to laugh at something that was more miserable than him right now. So he demanded the girl to, Take off that cloth and let me see just how deformed it is. William furrowed his eyebrows thinking: This kid is crazy... Yet there would be no harm in obeying this order. So without further ado he removed it. Seeing what was underneath made Brice disappointed. He had hoped to see something truly entertaining Brice asked, Since youre not deformed, why are you wearing that stupid piece of cloth?. Because those who had this job before me fell ill So in an attempt to pwevent the same happening to me, I was asked to wear it. Brice crossed his arms and said, Boring Keh! Come along Rex. Im afraid well have to break the bad news to my father I hope youre fond of yelling, cause hell try to rip off our ears with his annoying voice! Just like that old Windamere. They were about to leave but before they did, Brice came over to William and grabbed him by the collar. His fuming face casted a deep shadow onto Williams, as he threatened, If you dare speak of this to anyone! And I mean anyone!.. Ill make sure to deform those lips of yours Afterwards you can with good reason permanently wear that stupid cloth over your mouth. Then Brice released his grip on William. Leaving the poor servant in the dirt. William quickly stood up and dusted his attire. He vented to himself, What a pwick.The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. Indeed!. William was shocked by this sudden comment. Luckily it turned out to be Joss who stood behind him. Wha-, you watched the whole thwing?. Joss shrugged his shoulders, No, but I did see how he threatened you Are you perhaps making trouble again?. William gave Joss the evil eye as he snapped back, What do yuu mean!? Why do you always think that Im at fault?. Joss felt a brush of shame rustle his heart, then he said, Sorry Its just I know how wild you can be sometimes Its like you tend to find trouble, so I thought that you somehow provoked the young lord? Why else would he be so mad?. A pitchfork found its way into Williams hands as he clarified, I merely saw somethwing I shouldnt have I cant tell you about it. Then he put back on the cloth and began to search for a wheelbarrow. Joss wasnt on a tight schedule like William, so he stayed for a while and watched his sister work. Seeing how serious William was doing his job, made Joss imaging a future where William had become completely docile. It was what many wished of his sister. However Joss didnt share their opinion. So to encourage his sister to not entirely let go of her playful side, Joss said, Mirabelle, I want you to know... that although our parents abhorred your wild nature... I kinda liked it I like that you can be free and do horseplay with me However, the downside to it is that a proper lady doesnt act like that and for mother and father who tried to climb the social ladder. It was a cruel sight for them to behold Thats why they kept scolding you for it I know of this Because father often talks about you or mother on our hunts. William interrupted his brother He does?.. I thought he despwised me. Joss was thrown a bit off track, so he took a light pause to recollect his thoughts. While doing so he fiddled with a piece of straw, ... Its true that he didnt want you At the time you were born they had no money to raise you You would bring them no benefit and if you couldnt be accepted by the castle, they would have to keep you until marriage. Only to gift you away along with a dowry that would suck their economy dry. This sentence was utter bullcrap in Williams ears. He didnt find any justice in the way they sometimes neglected him. Neither in how their father sometimes used him as a punching-bag! Joss sighed and gave him a weak smile, I think our new little sister is lucky. Because she was born a twin to a male counterpart. You know Our twin brother kinda acts like her shield So yeah... Our family is also more wealthy now I think well all survive the seasons. William clenched the shaft he held in his hands tightly. He lifted a big pile of manure mixed with straws as he said, I hope hell treat her better than he ever tweated me Along with Jacqueline Hash she been a good mother to yuu?. I I dont know. Joss said. William found this odd and dug deeper, What do you mean, yuu dont know?. Joss threw away the straw and began circling around William like a restless dog, I just have this strange feeling that she doesnt like me Lately its like she feeds me less than the others Something I never thought I would notice And she rarely helps me with anything Its rather odd. Indeed, William thought. These werent good signs. Maybe she treated Joss like this because she didnt like him personally. Although it was more likely that it was Joss who mixed his feelings with reality Nonetheless, William warned his brother, You bwetter keep an eye on her!.. And be careful when youre out huntwing with father. Joss took the hint and said, Yeah, Ill be careful I gotta go now... See you soon!. The young boy ran off towards the drawbridge. Home to his lovely family. Chapter 53: Finding a new pastime Patience, is what we need young master. Brices eyebrows lowered themselves into a stern formation. Overshadowing his otherwise bright green irises. He grumbled, You dont have to repeat my fathers words, Rex I know Soon a dinosaur of proper linage will be born. Suited for bonding But what am I to do in the meantime!?.. Daily I would scale landscapes and train with Gibby Back then, I had unlimited strength and power and now all of that is gone!.. Now Im merely a weak sap. Rex understood his master well, who he had served since childhood. He patted the teen on the shoulder and said, Of course you feel feeble now Its not many who are allowed to bond as early as you were I mean. Barely 6 years old and you already got a taste of the grandest heights in life To suddenly have such potential ripped out of your grasps It is indeed pure torture!. Brice shrugged off his servants hand and growled, Dont make it sound so pathetic Ill do perfectly fine without a dinosaur!. Without any discontent, Rex made pleasing gestures of humbleness, Yes, my lord! Yet Dont you think that some of the other young lords, might be able to share some of their pastimes with you? Im sure with their experience, theyll show you what fun there can be had in life A young man such as you, shouldnt spend his days rotting behind stone walls!. Brice gave his servant the look, before saying, You mean at the Winter Weddings?.. Perhaps I will ask them?. The troubled pair went along their day, unbeknownst of the servant girls in the background. William and Remony glanced at each other. The youngest was about to spill some words but was stopped by a harsh, Shush!. Remony double checked to see if the pair was gone. Then she whispered, Not a word of this can slip outside!.. Or else theyll have our tongues!. William nodded, yet he barely got to blink before the build up tension slipped. It was robbed by Remony who giggled and said, But really If I dared to, I could spread some juicy rumors to the other girls. They could use a topic to converse about these days, instead of those recent dreadful disappearances and murders I mean, how am I supposed to entertain my family with such horrid stories?.. They certainly wont be fond of them!. William went down to scrub the floor extra hard and asked, Family?.. Do they liwe on this island too?. Remony shook her head Not exactly. They live a few meters away from the string of land, that connects the island to the mainland. While she was at it, she also reminded William of his speech. Saying with a bit of frustration, And Its not liwe, Mirabelle. Its live. Remember to relax your mouth before pronouncing any words. William sighed and reluctantly nodded. He had asked for these kind of comments himself, so there was no reason to take offence... Remony sighed while her head rested on the brooms end, I cant wait to see them again this sunday Hm Now that were talking about pastimes. What are you going to do this sunday, when were free from work?. William halted his scrubbing as he thought of the possibilities. In truth there werent many to pick from, so he said, Not much, really. Without meaning to he showed Remony a lonesome expression. The moment he noticed it he tried to hide his face close to his chest. But it was to no prevail. Remony had sharp eyes when it came to sensing another''s trouble. Immediately she spoke up and lectured, Dont hide your loneliness, Mirabelle!.. I know you dont exactly have a family to return to anymore So how about it? Why dont you join me and come meet my family?.This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. The shy girl kneeling on the floor seemed to like the idea but hesitated, Are you sure that I wont be a bother?. Remony made a grimace at how obstinate this girl was and said with great vigor, Nonsense! Theyd love to meet you! Trust me.... The two girls chatted some more while cleaning the castle grounds. Finally coming to an agreement. Then its settled! Youre coming home with me this sunday... But Im warning you. My father loves! And I do mean loves! To tell stories all night long. So if you think you can survive that, Id recommend that you come along! Haha. William felt his anticipation rise, as he said, Sure! I look forward to it!. **** After finishing their duties, both girls wandered away from the island to a quaint little house situated on the mainland. It was more humble than Williams home. The reason being that his father was a knight and Remonys was a farmer. They were only a meter away from the door, before it opened up by itself. Out came a warm man, who greeted them both with a hug, Hello there Remony and... Who might you be little miss?. William could already feel jealousy heat his body as he greeted this kind father Thinking: How come I couldnt have a father as nice as this? Screw that book! This world is unfair! Inside the hut was a pregnant woman. She didnt have the same hue as Remony and her father. Contrary to them, her skin was unusually pale as if she was sick. The womans head dangled as her eyes kept closing themselves. This sight made Remonys father: Gabriel, worried. He quickly went over to hold his wife and insistently persuaded her to rest. While he did this, Remony fished coins out of her pocket and placed them in her mothers palm, saying, See? Theres plenty here to feed you and the baby So dont overwork yourself mother. The mother didnt as much as glance at her hand, but instead focused all her strength in giving Remony a hug. William could only stare in the background and grind his teeth with envy. When dots from thousands of light years ago began appearing on the sky. They sat down for a bowl of gruel. Gabriel took in a few bites before he became the nights entertainment. The first stories he told were of people and places from far away. This made William question, Where do you have all these stories from?. Gabriel visibly brightened up as he said, Why, from our ancestors homeland of course!.. Hehe... Anybody can see that our bloodline stems from another region. As are there many others, who have ancestors that traversed great lengths to settle here. Its just not every man or woman, who can remember or tell tales of their origins from the old days. But I can!. At first William didnt get why Gabriel was so proud of knowing his own background. But then it dawned on him, that compared to Gabriel, he didnt know a thing. Not even where his mother originally came from, or why his family lived on this island in the first place? He really was clueless! Gabriel mulled over whether he should continue his series of fun tales, or let this unknowing child dwell in their past. As a teaser he tried to incite the others interest, by sharing one of his dreams. He spoke as a powerful yearning seeped through his eyes: Our ancestors come from a different land where the sun is much harsher and natures bounty far richer!.. Although I havent seen it myself. I have viewed gorgeous paintings of my fathers birthplace And it is my and my wifes dream to see that place one day. William didnt know how to react to this sudden revelation of desires. His blank mug made it seem as if he questioned Gabriels heritage and if it really was worth the fuss. This made Gabriel grin from ear to ear, as he had found a new victim to tell his ancestors story to Remony on the other hand knew what was in store. She helplessly buried her face between her hands. Chapter 54: The Bartcove’s ancestors He exclaimed, Its true! The land my ancestors came from is very far away from here. You must cross the sea to even set foot on its land Then how come Remony and I are here today? You might ask yourself?.. Well! You see... At that time, foreign trade was new to my people and incredible dangerous... First you had to survive the giant mouth that is the ocean. Its as cold and ruthless as a second-wife, with an appetite for anything that lives... After struggling many years, not to get sucked down into its abyss, you could still be unfortunate enough to meet pirates, who would attack the ship and pillage every last bit from it. Often leaving no survivors... And lets not forget those diseases that could suck a mans soul dry and leave him wishing for death, day in and out!. Gabriels handsome face was dark. Suiting the atmosphere of the topic. While he told of the deadly sea, he oxidized his mug of water before taking a sip of it to replenish his voice. Concern was written on his face as he continued, My ancestors came from a village that was in contrast to their neighboring ones; Poor and struck with conflict. They could have remained that way for many centuries... But they didnt! Their saving grace was that they saw possibilities in those strange vessels called ships! Compared to the locals small canoes, these ships were gigantic and seemed to defy reality... With a lot of effort put into currying favor and learning a new language, they learned the trade but sadly had no possessions to sell. So to bypass this problem they founded a thieves guild Even so, they had a hard time accepting their new profession. It weighed heavily on their consciousness to plunder others into poor sods like themselves. Therefor, they made the rule to solely steal from the richest merchants out there. They would never pilfer more than half of their targets inventory. And everytime they stole, they swore to leave their victims intact with not a drop of blood spilt And let me tell you! That is not an easy feat! Haha. Gabriel laughed, this time very proud of his ancestors willpower and kindness. Seeing that there were still some leftovers, he decided to quickly go over to serve his wife a bowl of it. She smiled weakly, not having the greatest of appetites. Her gaze, made the man sad and worried. So before going back to their guest, he pecked her on the cheek and said, Try to eat it, honey You need the energy. Remonys mother blinked and tried her best to swallow the lumpy substance. Gabriel was relieved to see this. He left her with a somber look. Then he continued, Now, where were we..? Ah!.. Right Within weeks they were infamous all over the land. The fat merchants wanted them dead and their fellow villagers wanted the spoils for themselves. Bloodhounds and crafty dinosaurs were sent out in all directions to seek out their treasures. Yet they all returned empty handed Can you guess why?. William who was plenty busy listening and digesting the food, stopped and blinked at Gabriel, Huh?. Gruel dribbled out his mouth. He was the image of an eagle drinking water. Remony chuckled at his stupid reaction and said, Ah! Mirabelle seems to have been spellbound by your story, father. Hahaha. This taunt made William clench his spoon extra tight, while his ears grew red. For some reason, he had been completely preoccupied by the scene playing out between Remonys parents. To not lose further face, he tried replying to Gabriels question: Why I dont know? Did they hide it on some island or sink it onto the bottwom of the sea with a rope attached?. Remony immediately halted her laughter. Her father, Gabriel was pleased with these suggestions and praised, Those were some good proposals. But no! They hid it on this land which doesnt have a king! Nor a real name It was in a nice little cove near a village called Bart. Hence our last name: Bartcove. Gabriel winked as if it was some inside joke. William just stared awkwardly at him. This Gabriel didnt mind. He added, Eventually my ancestors gathered enough wealth to become merchants. The thing they had always pined for... They enshrouded themselves in new identities and erected a manor on this lands shore, enjoying their fortune. And with these beginning it didnt take long before they quickly rose in rank... All of these goodies, they could hail their miserable background for. Because if they hadnt started out being the enemy themselves, they wouldnt have known how exactly they should evade and if necessary, how to strike back, like they did with such splendor!. Gabriel told of this as he tapped himself on the nose. Implying how their skills from the past made a huge difference.This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. He visualised for William and Remony how the thieves had now become wealthy citizens. His stride was elegant and filled with pride as he said, When they were able to clad themselves in gold from top to toe, envoys of happiness were sent to their relatives and fellow villagers. Pouring back to the people, what they had stolen so many years ago Not long after these grand gestures took place. Ships began to arrive at their shores, carrying fellow men and women, who seeked to work with the new founded family of merchants. With this sudden increase of people, they decided to make a castletown and hailed our ancestors as its lords and ladies This is my bloods noble origin.... Gabriel became sombre once again, as he finished the last sentence. He found his chair and sat down with a heavy sigh A quick glance was casted on his wife and daughter, before he said, You might be wondering how come were living here as peasants?.. Where are all the riches that this man has been telling you about?.. Well, you see This man here is a foolish one A special kind of breed. Remony read her father like a book. She knew what he was getting at, but it didnt weight on her. Instead it made her swoon, as she lovingly sighed, He married for love. Yes! Love!, her father echoed with great disappointment. And look at where it got us?.. The Bartcove blood might have thinned out with generations, but we still honor our heritage and the old traditions... Even if, they were married off left and right, the name still retained its noble status and prestige This is why... My parents threatened that they would disown me, if I chose a woman from a poor family Yet I did It was simply impossible not to!.. We couldnt resist each other And thus, as you might have figured out, we eloped to this far off place Hoping to throw them off our tail. Its unfortunate, that lord Blaise has begun to gain some traction I really hope that it bodes well for our family. William glanced at Remonys mother. She seemed very touched by her husbands proclamation of love to a total stranger. This kind of background also explained why Remony was so good at the literary art. Most people who could read in these times, were societies upper-class. Of course pages also learned how to read from their masters and these skills were casually passed around. About 1 out of 4 could write small passages and construct a sentence without problem. Others could write, but spelled many words incorrectly. If there was one thing that the nobles monopolized, it was the art to write and publish books. No peasant nor knight, had the time or money to accomplish such a feat... Hearing from Gabriel that they sought to hide themselves, William had to ask, I dont understand Why havent you chwanged your last name to something else? Wont the name attract the wrong kind of attention?. Remony stared at William for a while. Seeing that he knew his wordly blunder, she shifted her gaze upon her father. The one, they both seeked an answer from. He responded with a; There is no need to worry on that part My family might be fierce but theyre not cruel I sincerely hope that these past few years, have been enough to soften their hearts If not, then perhaps our sweet little Remony will?. Gabriel cupped her cheek and fondled it with a grin on his face. She protested, Aw! Stop it father. Dont do it in front of Mirabelle, its embarrassing!. This time William finally felt that he had the right to laugh. So he did. Loud and clear. Before leaving, William thanked Remonys family for the warm welcome. He also added, I must say Compared to the lords, like lord Blaise, who murders and conquers others castles to build up their own success, your ancestwors managed to find a middle ground Although, as you said earlier, their story is only one of many At least Ill admit that your ancestors is one worth boasting about. This sudden compliment, rushed warm blood into Gabriels face. He grinned wider and earnestly waved goodbye to the both of them. **** The hour was nearing midnight, when the two decided to head back to the castle. To make out their way back, they were given a lantern made of hide. It emitted a dull light that reflected their shadows along the dark path William found it quite eerie to walk outside when everything was this pitch black. He always had the notion that a feral dinosaur would poke out of the woods and rip them to shreds. Merely the thought of being chewed on, while still being alive, was truly terrifying and could send countless shivers down his spine! Because of this very rational fear, William held his breath until they reached the land string There, guards were patrolling the area, ensuring that no dangers were to lurk onto the island. Yet they had unknowingly failed their job. They would soon find out that something had managed to slip by unnoticed Something from the past Chapter 55: What lurks in the dark As they trudged along the land string, something odd mingled in with the noise they made. William wanted to stop up for a second to hear what it was, but Remony wasnt too keen that. She persistently tugged on his sleeve to make the mule walk faster. She wanted him to keep moving even though she also heard the noise With each step the faint noise became more distinguishable. It was a distant breathing that came closer and closer. Along with it, the sound of something carefully stepping on gravel followed. William and Remony felt the suspense build up, as their blood rushed faster down into their connected palms. Both had their eyes on the road ahead. Trying with all their might to act oblivious to the unknown creatures that sneaked beside them. When the danger finally seemed to have passed, William couldnt resist the urge to look back What he saw in the dark looked like a sack floating in midair Before he turned his back to it, he saw it weakly budge and curl William was immediately disturbed: Something living was inside of it! The two girls quickened their steps, without seeming to be in too much of a hurry. As soon as they reached safety inside the castle walls, they whimpered. Remony shivered as she asked William, Did you see what it was!?.. Ugh! Ive never been so scared in my entire life!. William didnt know how exactly he should put it Im not sure It looked like a moving sack magically floating through the air It was about as big as Oh no! We have to go back and check!. Remony sprung her eyes wide and exclaimed in a high-pitched, strident cry, What!? No! Are you insane!?. William gave Remonys hand a warm squish, before he abandoned it, If I dont check it out now, Im afraid the evidence will have disappeared If my suspicions are correct, we could be in deep trouble if we let it go unheard!. Remony took back her hand and held it tightly. Her heart was shot into a billion pieces, all because of this unnatural fear that haunted them. William took the lantern from her and said, Ill go have a quick look You stay here!. Remony missed the chance to protest for her friend was already gone. She stared at the flickering light that ran into the distance, No Mirabelle!. Other than stumbling a few times over small rocks, William quickly reached the land string. He tried to figure out which side the creature passed them. When he was sure which, he began followed its edge down towards the mainland With each step his senses sharpened. They were on the lookout for any strange noises, like the ones they heard before His eyes were locked to the ground. Scanning it for the evidence he neededThis story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. And there it was!.. He kneeled down to inspect it closer. The water from the lake hadnt washed it away yet. But it threatened to. He could feel the calm waves from the mass, soaking his shoes Indeed, he found that his intuition was spot-on. Its the same footprints as that day I must warn the lord!. Remony managed to catch up to William, who sprinted towards the guard tower. He knocked on the stern door until someone from the nightshift opened it. The guard seemed baffled, that someone would seek them this late. He asked, Is there an emergency young miss?. William panted and said within the gaps, You must Tell the lord!... There are evidence that The Ravaging Shabes have returned!. The guard seemed a bit blank on the topic The Ravaging Shabes?... William wanted to shoot this guard for not remembering the hardship they brought the last time they were there, Yes! The ones that they suspect did the last bandit raid!. The guard finally seemed to grasp the idea. He was about to question them further, when suddenly an aggressive voice snarked, Stop blocking the door rookie! Move aside! We must let the lord know of this as soon as possible!. Another guard from within the tower flung the newbie aside and without a word he guided the two girls towards the council chamber. They were let inside and told to lighten the candles and fireplace. Meanwhile the guard would fetch the lord and other important personnel. The castle that was snoozing on a ostensibly peaceful night, soon woke up in uproar. William felt tension clog his heart. Although he was sure of his conclusion, he was afraid that his proof would soon dissipate and leave him hanging. Literally! A middle-aged man, with blazing hair and fierce eyes approached the servant girls. He commanded, Which one of you saw the bandits?. William stepped forward and stated, We didnt see them, my lord! However we heard something pass us by on the land string... When I turned to look at it, I only saw what looked like a sack, floating in midair After the menace was gone, I went back to check their tracks and found that they look exactly like the ones from that day. The one the bandits came If you hurry, they should still be there!. While William tried to appear trustworthy to the utmost degree, the lords people began to gather in the room. With his last sentence, the lord was sold. He flung his head around to pinpoint his people. The first one he pointed out was a shady looking fellow. Lord Blaise commanded of him, Mattis! Go fetch a hunter and seek out those tracks Bring this girl along with you, she knows where they are... If you find them, follow them and locate the bandits hideout but do not engage with them! Instead, retreat and guide our knights to their base so they can wipe out those troublemakers once and for all!.... Then the lord turned around to one of his more decorated servants and demanded, And fetch me that good for nothing knight: Sir Castonale!. Mattis glared at William for a few seconds, before he out of nowhere, lifted him up and over his shoulder. Using him as if he had become inspired by the talks of sacks and what-not. Although William was tempted to cause a fuss for being treated like a sack He figured that this was the fastest way to travel for both of them. He resigned himself to the fate of being a deadweight. Mattis ran out of the castle to find and wake up the best huntsman in town, who unlike Williams father and other peasants, did it for a living. William felt that his heart controlled his whole body. Every fiber of his being felt the rush of blood and unsettling thumbing. For right now he could do nothing but hope and pray to the gods, that subtle waves hadnt washed away the trail yet!.. Chapter 56: You wanted me to fail! The rogue managed to round up his partner and found the tracks with exceptional speed. Luckily they were still visibly there in the soft soil. Without the hunters keen eye they would have gone unnoticed. After that, both hunter and rogue helped each other sniff out the trail and they continued to follow it, not caring for how dangerous their final destination might be... Of course they left William behind, as to not hinder them any further. William decided to go back and report to the lord their progress. The lord was quite pleased to find that the young girl spoke the truth. They ended up waiting inside the council chamber the whole night with drowsy eyes and dry throats. At dawn the pair came back to report. Mattis otherwise rugged face had gained new lines to deepen his expression. They had found something that agitated him deeply. Mattis explained, We found their trail and followed it as far as it took us They must have allied themselves with superior scouts For there were no signs of life when we arrived.... Lord Blaise raised his eyebrow and said, So you mean to say that they managed to flee?.. Where to?. Mattis was troubled by what he was about to spout. He gulped before saying, We assume that they must have fled into the Talcans territory. The lord played with his flaming beard, as he thought aloud, That is troublesome indeed What else did you find at their camp? Any signs of what their intentions might have been?. The rogue clenched his fist. For the sight of that rotten camp, had left both him and the hunter speechless. The hunter, seeing that his friend didnt utter a word, took over for him and said, We suspect them to be responsible for the recent disappearing children For there were clear signs of kids being sold off. Have a look... We found this hidden in the mud. A small branding tool that bears their mark. The huntsman handed over the iron tool to the lord. The sight of it made him grimace. He didnt hold it for long before a servant overtook it. They were given the task of informing the families with missing children, to keep an eye out for slaves bearing this mark. The hunter continued without encouragement, There were worse signs my lord Rotting limbs and half-chopped up robes hanging loosely around trees They tell a story that some of these kids might not have been sold as merchandise Some of them were likely Butchered alive... Probably for fun?.. Its not the first time these kind of tasteless entertainment methods have been used But to use them on children That is.... The hunter couldnt bear to talk of this topic anymore. He felt attacked. Beyond worried for his own children and what fate might await others. Hearing of these insane activities made the lord hammer his fist into his chair, making a deep dent for all of his frustrations to pool in. There wasnt any timing that could be worse. For in that instance Williams father announced his presence in the room. Lord Blaise glared at the man and said with an eerie calm voice, Why good morning Sir Castonale Glad to see that you could finally arrive. Now tell me. The lord heaved in a large breath before he stood up and shouted, You useless, nut-brained, flap-assed giant turd! Are your eyes merely for decoration!? How come I gave you one singular duty and you managed to screw it up!? Our peoples children have been butchered or sold into slavery, while you have done nothing other than abuse our honorable uniform with booze and snot!? Tell me! Should I have your head now!? Or serve it to the angry mob that could be gathering any day now!?.This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. The father stood flabbergasted with wet eyes and a stiff back. There were many important people gathered in the council chamber. People who was now unintentionally spectators to his public humiliation. They would probably spread the news of how incompetent he was, while smearing his name in additional swearwords... Confusion was all that filled the fathers mind. For he had not heard of their new findings. After lord Blaise had huffed his anger out he turned to William and declared, As for you young lady You deserve the highest of praise If it werent for your unfortunate encounter and sharp perception, we would have stayed unwise to their crimes for far too long For this you deserve a reward!.. For now, please head back and rest... One of the head servants will give you the good tidings tomorrow. Eagerness and lack of sleep blinded William. Which was why he didnt notice the burning gaze that lingered on his back. As Remony and William left the room, sharp words and orders were flung at his former father. He was getting slaughtered in there, with no chance to rebuke their accusations. **** Mirabelle, you should wake up now The head servant is waiting for you. William slapped away the annoying hand that tried to rip his dreams apart. This action made Remony use her ultimate move. !?!, William sprang up and wiped his cheek using his chemise, Ew! Dont lick my face whenever you feel like it!. Remony laughed with squinted eyes, Then maybe you should get up, when I ask you to?. William felt his morning grumpiness set in. To make it worse, Remony slid up beside his ear with a wide smirk and breathed into it, ...Go on Get your reward SPLpshhhh. Remony blowed a raspberry in his face. She found it hilarious. William on the other hand grumbled and swatted at her, Okay, okay! Stop torturing me will you!?. That morning, William wandered along the stone walls lost in thought. He was so dazed that he barely got to react, when a tight grip caught his arm and forced him into a dark corner. WHA!?. A pale face wrought with anger shut him off from the outside world. William shuttered, F-father!?. This person that now called out to Williams most primal instincts, spat in his face, Dont think that I havent figured you out! You little backstabbing traitor!... To think that I helped create you!?.. This whole charade today, Oh! How you must have loved it! Was it worth it?.. Going to the lord first instead of contacting me?... William would pop an eye if he was to widen them any further. He froze in place not digesting what was said to him. The father saw this as the child playing coy. So he flexed his fingers to better squeeze the flesh underneath, Little shrew! You left no space for me to redeem myself and made me appear like a fool in front of lord Blaise! Now he wants my neck and I can only blame you for that!.. So, take heed!... Next time if you dare do such a stunt again the lake will be your new bed!... To cement this fact, his father shook him violently, Understood!?. William unwillingly nodded as his body shook back and forth. This was enough for his father to satisfy his warped take on reality. He didnt want to attract any unwelcome attention to further ruin his image. So to keep this meeting short and sweet he bashed William into the wall. Then he hurried away William was still confused as to what had just happened. His father had come and left in a flash. So there was really nothing William could do but to stand up and continue his day. That was what he thought, until he felt something wet trickle down his neck. He muttered to himself, What th-. His hand took a swipe at the area. Only to find blood spilled from a fresh wound. .... He stood for a while and glared at the blood. Wondering when he would stop randomly bleeding like this... Chapter 57: My ‘reward’ With each step a droplet fell to the floor, leaving behind him a bloody trail. When William noticed this he lamented over his misfortune. They had cleaned these halls only yesterday, and now it was being polluted with his own human filth No thanks to his insane father... What would his reason be the next time? That because William existed it made him vexed? Where was the logic in that?.. William grumbled to himself as he took off his bonnet and used it as a rag to soak up the liquid. No matter the setbacks, nothing was going to stand between him and his reward!.. The moment the head servant saw William, dislike was immediately written across his face. He didnt enjoy the sight of a small injured girl waltzing into his chamber. The man scuffed and said, What happened to your skull, dear girl? Do you need the doctor to take a look at that?. William had noticed the others negative demeanor. Yet, he was surprised to learn that the head servant was actually a kind hearted soul. He was unsure if it was purely out of courtesy that the servant asked. So he weakly nodded. The head servant stuck his head out the door and ordered one of the guards to fetch the doctor. Thank you, William muttered. The servant swatted his hand around and said, No need for gratitude. It is simply my duty to make sure the servants are well taken care of. The head servant looked William up and down before suggesting, ... Mirabelle, I suppose?... William nodded again. The servant smiled, then he handed William a bunch of clothes. This will be your new uniform, he explained. The head servant treasured materialistic things and so with careful grace, he guided out a sleeve to present to the young lady. Its a beautiful colour isnt it?.. Only first dip, but the blue is very rich, nonetheless Why dont you try it on and see if it fits?. The head servant directed William along with his hand, towards a folding screen. But before he was left to his own devices the servant said with a bit of teasing, Or maybe you should wait We dont want to give the blue tunic and white cote, a new set of spots, do we?. So they waited for the doctor to give William a sturdy bandage around his head. It wasnt stylish in the least. It took the form of a cap. Covering his ears and most of his head, only leaving the skin on his face uncovered, allowing it to breathe. William found that It almost resembled a nuns headpiece. After a change of clothes the head servant praised, It seems to fit you perfectly That is good indeed. Now you are ready to have the great honor of serving our lords oldest son: Brice. William halted his body from whatever it was doing. Before these news hit him, it was on the verge of exploding from anticipation. However now?.. He wanted to explode and die on the spot to forfeit this road that his life took. Since the head servant was so nice, William dared to ask, How is that a reward?. The servant didnt take it as the insult it was. Instead he innocently thought that William was simply curious to know how great it is to serve the lords successor. He smiled and said, Our future lord is a gently, spirited young man. If you serve him well he will show you just how generous the Blaises can be Of course you also rise in payment. However your freetime gets cut a bit here and there. It is a full time job, which many folk can find enlightenment and joy in I hope the same goes for you, little girl Now-. A knock came at the door. This, the head servant had anticipated.If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. He said with bubbling joy, Such gracious timing. One of Brices former servants will show you the robes today. You should head out with them now There is much to learn. The servant that wore the same uniform as him, came over to guide him to Brices personal chamber. Like other parts of the castle it was decorated with plenty of detail. Fine murals in soft colours were painted all over the walls. The room also came with a neat fireplace and a dining table fit for four. With lots of room made to eat and hold discussions in. On the elaborately carved table, sat a rich tray of fruit. Displaying how luxuries the taste of nobles were. And of course it was all lit up by candlesticks. Placed between the coloured glass windows, was a four-poster canopy double bed. It was filled with intricate figures and it even had curtains in rich yellow and red, flowing down from each corner. It truly was a room fit for a lord Which sadly was also included. The lords son was sitting before his desk, receiving a writing lesson from Remony. The sweet girl taught him with soothing words and guided his quill to form each word beautifully. The scene was tranquil until William arrived Brice seemed shocked to find the two servants spawn in his room. Normally he could sense people from as far as 400 meters away but ever since Gibby died he has been feeling vulnerable. To not let the others know his weakness, he simply glared at the face of his new servant. It seemed oddly familiar. A smirk slowly formed on his lips as he mocked, You must have found a new purpose in life? And may I add youre quite good at it!.. I mean, how can I be wrong. You must be pursuing the job of a jester, right?... Because other than that, it just doesnt make any sense to me that you would appear before me twice! Wearing some ridiculous headpiece?.. Haha, maybe you even have a splendid excuse to blab about like the last time we met?. The experienced servant found this kind of behavior to be the norm. She coldly spoke on Williams behalf, From today and onwards, she will be taking over my duty of overseeing you She is one of your new servants. Oh, really?. Brice found it a bit odd but didnt question it any further. Instead he looked to Remony who seemed just as surprised to see William here and said, Dont bother with them. Lets continue shall we? Is this word spelled correctly?. And like that, William and the servant was ignored the rest of the day. **** It had been a week since William took over as one of Brices servants. During these days his whole body had been filled to the brim with frustration. For never in his life had he met such an arrogant creature before. Along with his new frustrations a daily routine was added. You could say that all these pent up emotions, fueled his desire to go the extra mile! He strengthened his body everyday now with push-ups, sit-ups, back exercises and balancing acts. Totalling to about 20 different exercises. All of whom he had practiced in his former life, in an effort to get the perfect male body. Although he never got to achieve that dream in his past life, he was glad that these exercises were now proving themselves to be useful. Once he had worked up a good sweat, he would take a broom that he had stolen and start practicing with it as if it was a sword. Sadly it couldnt compare to the real thing. Yet, there was no need to fret, for soon a genuine blade would be in his grasps. As he forced his body to improve, he kept a sharp eye on his money-jar. When its contents could touch the lid, he had the intention to ask Joss to accompany him to the blacksmith. There they would get him some steel teeth to bite those who would try to wrong him! Thinking of Joss, he also thought it was high time that he gave his friends something for all their troubles Maybe he could craft him something of significance? Like Joss did, when he carved dinosaurs for him. With these motivating thoughts on his mind, William swung the broom around with more vigor. Change was definitely in the making. Chapter 58: Whisky for breakfast It was time to serve breakfast for that rotten kid. William waited as usual for the cook to assemble the plate. On it was pork sausages with herbs, sheep milk cheese and white bread. And as always along with a jug of water accompanied by a mug, came the unsettling glass meant solely for whisky William glared at it and had to ask that chatterbox of a cook, I dont get it Why does Brice get a glass of whisky to down with every dawn? Isnt it bad for ones health?. The cook moved quickly onto the next servant who needed a plate assembled. While her hands shoved food on the plate, she jabbered, Oh that? Well, you see, this whisky is actually a very exotic drink that only the lord and his family gets to taste They say it has a certain kick to it. Just the right amount for waking up, all drowsy and mole-eyed! Hehe... I say! It must be pretty good for them to constantly import it all the way up here! Maybe its to brag about how extravagant taste they have, indeed I said to Bathia this morning that merely taking a sniff of that drink can make one wide-eyed like an owl and jump like a fish out of the waters! Ive never felt such a sharp sense in my brain before I tell ya!.. It is the strongest drink Ive ever sniffed!. William had to stop her with a, Thanks, Emmott for those wonderful details! But I gotta go... Cant keep the young lord waiting!. While William served the fancy breakfast, Rex arrived to accompany his master. They smalltalked for a bit whilst enjoying the first rays of sunlight. Rex squinted his eyes as he said, Young master, as I recall it. During the last Winter Weddings the discipline you lacked the most at was Dinosaur Taming, correct?.. Thus, wouldnt it be wise to start practicing that specific discipline before our leave draws near?. The otherwise tranquil mood soon dissipated and left an ice cold aura to float around Brice. He glared intensely at Rex while a stiff frown slowly formed on his lips. Seeing that his message didnt come across in those tense short minutes, made Brice narrow his eyes further. From his loyal servants mouth, words had been spoken that wounded him beyond reason. ... I cant believe you forgot!. A slammed fist almost tipped over the glass William was trying to fill with clear potent liquid. Brice raised his voice along with his body, Do I look capable of such a feat right now!?. Rex blacked out. Immediately regretting his slip of the tongue. Brice rashly took a sip of the unique alcohol. His gaze fixated on Rex, who stammered in self defense, I-I Im afraid I indeed forgot I have been so used to young master being bonded, that the mere thought of the opposite being true!... Leaves one forgetting reality. The servant who tried to save his hide with clever words was scolded with fire Literal fire! William who was a background character at this point, was stunned by this explosive act. He found it best to remain a wallflower and thus he took a few steps back. Letting the drama unfold without becoming a unintentional casualty!If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. The young red-headed lord seemed fond of playing with flames. Even though this ability had died out along with poor Gibby, the alcohol he held in his mouth could allow him to enjoy almost the same perks. Without warning it was spit onto a burning candlestick. It went from a small flame into a powerful blaze. Directed at a certain servant. Rex screamed while he covered his face. It did him no good. The fire soon caught his flimsy hair and ate it all up in a *poof*. Rex shivered as his hands slowly slid down his now hairless face. He could hardly believe that a loyal fellow like him, would someday get to taste his masters wrath Rexs eyes sought forgiveness but were met with a cold glowering face from which the sentence came, I hope youll repent and consider your actions more carefully till next time we meet You can go tell the head servant that you need a new position until we depart for the festivities Until then, you bet I dont want to spot that bald head of yours!. Rex, who thought he had sneaked his way into Brices heart, was now blinking like a dolt. Y-y-... You CANT!, Rex cried out in disbelief. Brice almost laughed out loud from seeing this pitiful servants appearance. A mild smirk rested on his face, as he sat down to continue his morning meal. Rex was given nothing. Not a look nor a sound. He just stood there as his master tasted the cheese. Brice spent minutes clearing the creamy wonder from his throat. After he had successfully swallowed the contents in his mouth, he sneered, What do you mean by: I cant?.. Hmm? Are you perhaps suggesting that I cant go without your presence?. Rex picked up the thread from where he could and stated with confidence, Yes! Think about it! Who else but I have been serving you for this long?.. The answer is: No one!.. I know my master the best and thus I am confident that only I can serve you to the fullest. I-. Rex was interrupted by a brutal chuckle. Brice swiped the table clean of plates and candles, yelling YOU DONT KNOW ME! Now get OUT!. Rex saw how furious his master was but didnt move an inch. This made Brice determined to chase the rat out himself. So he stood up and began stomping his way towards Rex. The now gleaming bald servant took a step back which each stomp. Within seconds he was led out the door that courteously slammed his behind. As it shut Brice panted, still seething with anger. He had completely forgotten his surroundings, during the time he was having his temper tantrum. So when he heard the sounds of panic that noisily fluttered around behind him, he became rather confused. William was busy stomping out the raging fire, that had begun to spread at a worrisome speed. Brice who had turned around to face this scene, felt his hand facepalm his forehead He doubtfully muttered to himself, What have I done?... It had already been well established that Brice was an expert, when it came to kindling a flame. But when it came to putting one out? He was rather clueless... His mind was empty as he stared at the servant girl, who was quite frustrated at the moment. William didnt really find fire that scary anymore It was true that he had been engulfed by it once and died from its heat. However at some point as he got eaten alive by it, he felt as if they had become one. So at this point in time, he was convinced that fire was of course bad but not something to feel terrified of. At least when you compared the consequences of fire to what other humans could do to him, he would prefer to jump into the blazing flames! Chapter 59: Climbing a ladder that is on fire During school they had been through fire drills constantly, so William did have an inkling of what to do. This modern knowledge that he held close screamed at him to take action, when he saw that Brice intended to pour all the water from the jug onto the flaming whisky. William yelped, NO dont! as a formality. He knew that action would get his message across much faster than words. So within a second he flung the water jug out of Brices grasp, leaving the boy quite baffled. While William flicked his gaze around for a better way to stop the fire, Brice lamented, Give me that jug! The fire can only be extinguished by water! Right..?. William couldnt spare his time to answer Brice, so without permission he splashed the water over Brices thick quilt. The owner of said quilt had a hard time believing his eyes. What are you doing!?, he almost screamed in panic. William saw that this amount of drinking water wasnt nearly enough to properly soak the quilt. So he turned around to spot a basin meant for quick morning baths. Luckily Brice was too overwhelmed to have spotted it as well. So before he got any unwanted competition, he ran over and lifted it towards the bed. Then he messily let the quilt absorb the water. When it was heavy enough with cold liquid, he commanded Brice to: Come help me lift this quilt over the flames! We need to be quick and precise. Or the flame wont be suffocated in time!. Brice neared the other unsure of what she meant. William wanted to assault this fool but gave him a second chance, Take the edge of the quilt and help me place it over the fire! Or do you want the whole chamber to be engulfed by flames!?. They miraculously worked together. At least well enough to drop the quilt onto the flames. William stared at it with great unease. He knew if they were too clumsy, the flames would soon eat at the quilt and consume it as well Fortunately, the quilt was cool and damp enough to stop the flames intermingled with whisky. Without struggle, it quickly got choked to death. Brice stood yet again unsure of what had just happened. He stared at their success. Bewildered that the servant girls method had actually worked. But even though the danger had been dealt with he still wasnt satisfied. He scolded William amidst his confusion, You lousy servant! Why did you pour water all over my fine quilt and use it as a flame repellent, instead of dumping the water directly onto the fire!? It doesnt make any sense!. Hearing this disoriented brat yap at him, made it irresistible for William not to smirk. To think this medieval simpleton was so brainless? It was enough to cause a celebration from those Brice had so often looked down upon. William managed to stop his smirk from fully crawling onto his lips, before he explained, Ah, that A wise man once told me, that pouring water onto flaming liquids will only cause it to spread even further As for why I used the quilt? Well Fire essentially needs three things to live: A material that it can eat, heat and air By using the quilt and soaking it in cold water, we removed two of the three things it needs to survive. Namely: heat and air And there you have it My lord.This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. In his heart, William thanked those kind firemen that sometimes came to visit his school. Without them he would have been just as clueless as the buffoon standing before him. Brice was astonished at how wise this servant girl was. William was as well. He was used to being called dimwitted or an idiot. And yet, Brice had met many wise people before in his life, so the commodity quickly wore off. He just hadnt expected William to be the one speaking of such things. Rather someone like Remony? That would be more acceptable. Brice sat down on his chair already tired of this mess. He sighed, To think you actually had some brains in there Im shocked. This subtle flattery was enough to make William smile. Brice saw this and shook his head at this gullible duckling He continued this conversation in a mellow tone, saying, I must thank you for destroying my quilt and needlessly taking on the task of putting out the fire I allow you to clean it up This instant, thank you. This sentence destroyed Williams pride. He gaped and stared at Brice. Without thought he let the words out; What, why!?. His hands were quick to come up and block his mouth but it was already too late. William blinked at Brice. Anxiously he waited for the bombs fuse to rapidly burn down and cause a merciless explosion Yet, that never happened? Brice massaged his head with his right hand. It hung low as he contemplated what to do with this amatour jester. Urgh If you want to have Rexs position you have to be more perceptive than that. William blinked obliviously at his master once again, not understanding the situation. As he gathered the slightly burned quilt into the basin, he asked, Rexs position? You cant mean that Im a possible candidate?... Brice clapped his hands together as a wake up call to himself. He had gotten the sudden urge to leave this room for a nice morning stroll. Before going he said to the servant girl, Im afraid so We cant keep hiring new servants. Its too much of a hassle to seek out new ones. Especially when someone capable is available right under my nose So have this room cleaned when I come back... And of course the quilt needs to be replaced!.. If you can do that, Ill let you fulfill Rexs position from today, until the Winter Weddings commence..:. Although William didnt want to spend even more time with this human being, he knew that a higher pay was in it for him. Which meant the time spend waiting until he could get a proper sword would be shortened! The moment Brice came back from his little excursion, William was in the midst of putting the final touch on his bed: Namely the new quilt. Brice snorted and said, Its nice to see that youre sincere The job is yours. William kept looking at Brice as he sauntered in, as if he waited for something more. Brice had to set things straight, so he quickly stated, Now dont go around expecting any praise. Its your job after all As well as polishing my armour, including these boots that Im currently wearing... The path was a bit muddy this morning After that, you can deliver this message verbally to my father: The young lord will be out hunting the next three days Of course you need to prepare the gear I need for that hunt as well Understood?. Sure, the servant replied. It was challenging but William managed to hold back his desire to make this dude bald as well! Chapter 60: Leeching of the true blood Here she is!.. Isnt she awesome!?, said Joss with glee. His dinosaur Vash treaded with caution out of the woods. Never before, had William seen a living being clad in such vibrant colours. Its saturated coat resembled that of a golden pheasants. With striped black and gold feathers around its neck and head. Taking the form of a shimmering helmet. Its chest and legs were covered in bright red feathers, which led down to a pair of sharp claws on its feet. Ocean blue and pink intermingled in a fascinating pattern on its arms. And it had a long tail as well, with a small bush of spotted feathers fanning out at the tip. Vash wasnt meant to fly but you could imagine from its long slender legs, that it was build to outrun almost anything. William saw its beauty but not its strength. He praised the pair by proclaiming happily to them, Shes beautiful!. Remony was present as well. She judged the creature with skeptical eyes. After she had spun a circle around it, she asked, I cant figure out what advantage it has in a fight?.. Does it have a special ability?. Joss petted the creature, who purred with content, No Either she doesnt have an ability or I simply havent figured it out yet But dont underestimate her! She might be pretty but her nature is deadly!.. I remember when we first met, she was already chewing on some other guy who had tried to bond with her. Poor bastard He thought she was an easy target Then *BAM!*, the next second she was sucking on his guts!.. . Remony giggled while she shook her head. This reaction wasnt caused by Joss cruel retellings of Vashs meals but rather because this guy told of it with such spirit. There was definitely something innocent and charming about this fellow. William on the other hand was reminded of a certain letter from Harvick Said teen would often send him letters these days. It had then become an assignment for William to read and then delay their contents to Remony, who would check if he understood the symbols properly. In one of these letters a horrible secret was shared. William said, Since were talking about carnage and the act of sucking guts. I heard recently from Harvick that Guillemet has passed away I never really got to know the guy... He became very ill after his twin; Batcock, disappeared. Or should I say, after he was kidnapped?.. As you both know, there has been a lot of strife in Halbal lately... It has gotten so bad that they would even target a weak and powerless character such as he.... Remony knew where this was going. The mere thought of it made her throat itch. William continued his tale, When the doctor checked the boy, he found that he had not succumbed to any poison He was surprisingly choked to death By leeches!. Remony felt a burst of acid invade her mouth, while Joss felt his eyes pop.Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. He exclaimed, Leeches!?. William echoed his words, Yes, leeches!.. Apparently someone had slipped them in his drink. They were just small enough for nobody to notice After having cut open Guillemets throat for evidence, the doctor could confirm that the leeches had latched onto his windpipe and sucked his blood from within. He concluded that their bloated bellies, must have obstructed his airway enough to make the miserable kid choke to death.... Joss gagged with a pale face, Thats some nasty stuff And you just had to share it?. William smiled and shrugged his shoulders, The more you know. With some thought, Remony couldnt help but warn this mischievous servant girl; Dont ever tell of this to someone like Brice!.. Hell eat it right up and within days hell be dead from dehydration!. William found this knowledge odd and so he asked, What do you mean?. Remony felt for a second that she had spilled something she shouldnt have She glanced around them, before letting them in on a little secret; You wouldnt know it just by looking But Brice is actually very superstitious when it comes to this kind of stuff!. William nodded in afterthought. Such precious information would definitely come in handy some day! Joss however didnt take Remonys words at face value. He questioned, And how exactly do you know of this secret?. Remony smiled wryly. Reminiscing about her failures as a teacher. She explained, Ive read many stories to him Some of them were harmless fairy tales, while others were tales of monsters and mystical deaths The following days he didnt sleep nor eat in fear of these fictional creatures, that even a child would know were fake! I dearly regret speaking of these tales to him. For they ended up scarring us both for life!. Joss understood and didnt dig further into the topic... The rest of Remonys and Williams holiday was spent watching how acrobatic Vash could be. They clapped and cheered as the dinosaur climbed tall trees and hopped from their thin branches like an elegant squirrel. Sometimes it would even fling Joss around. He seemed to enjoy it for the most part Although the parts where he almost splattered onto the ground was rather nerve-racking! The happy trio played and entertained each other, till the frost seeped through their cloaks. Before they said farewell, William patted Joss on the shoulder and promised him, After this winter has passed I have a favor to ask of you... And of course it wont go unappreciated! Haha. His brothers spirit rose as he replied, I see... It seems I have something to look forward to!. And indeed he had For on that very same day, Joss found that his suspicions about his new step-mother wasnt merely an illusion caused by grief. It was as real as the small black leeches swimming around in his cup of elderberry juice When his eyes looked up from the horror, they were met by a pair that studied him with intrigue. Whats wrong? Jacqueline asked with great concern written all over her face, except in her eyes. They were too sharp to hide her true intentions. Joss blanked out for a second, before replying, I thought you knew?.. I cant stand the taste of elderberries!. He threw the cup at her before running out of the house. A place he found hard to call home these days Chapter 61: Spectating a troubled lord Brice tapped his finger impatiently, ranting on and on about Rexs return; To think that it is already time to welcome that buffoon back into my folds And here I thought my heart would ease with time and not cause me to barf at the mere mention of his name. William, who had been the main server for about a month now, was ecstatic to hear that Rex would soon come back to resume his job. So he tried to soothe Brice, telling him that, Is there really any worth in holding a grudge for so long, my lord?.. I thought you two were more than that?.. You seemed like friends to me. The young lord had almost gotten used to this insolent servants remarks. Which was why William could remain standing without a scratch. This incredible phenomenon was because to him, William was the exact image of a tiny fluffy dog barking at him. True It was annoying!.. But forgivable... Friends!?, he snickered. Im afraid that he has lusted and kissed too much ass to be something as pure as that!. William folded his brows at that comment and said, Are you sure about that?.. Arent friends meant to have some benefits?.. Like you either have a strong connection or the same humour? To me at least, friendship is a balanced trade between two people: Like, you give me something I want and Ill give you something equal in return... Right? Rex might feel entitled to be the one who serves you but he doesnt just do it for money or rank. To me, he seems to enjoy being in your company.... Compared to others, William would have liked to add but didnt because he lacked the balls to do so... Brice stopped his tapping, before he growled, Nonsense!.. You cant comprehend what a true friend is Im afraid. William decided not to comment any further on the issue. He could see that Brice was affected by his words and that was good enough for him. While William sweeped the floor clean, Brice paced back and forth. Making his job exceedingly more difficult. When William was nearing the point of no return, Brice suddenly stopped his mental walking and ordered, Go fetch Rex I need to sort things out with him, before we journey to Longdale. **** Carriages led by strong steeds were loaded with winter attire and pelted cloaks. They were getting ready to leave for the noble festivity: The Winter Weddings. It was a gathering of those who had the best infrastructure in the northern lands. For if you left with no one to keep order and defend the castle that you could 100% trust, there wouldnt be much to return home to Other than a possible rebellion and an eager beheader. Lord Blaise left with his two sons: Brice and Yordan. Although both of them were barely considered teens. The rest of his blood warmed the castle, while his two older brothers would be the guardians. Neither carried any ambitions to take over the fraught duty of castle lord, when luxury and retirement was already a part of their lifestyle. Therefore the island was safe when left in their experienced hands. Brice didnt leave in the greatest of moods. This, his forgiven servant knew best. As they readied the horses, Rex whispered into Williams ear, Im afraid his mood wont improve By deciding to have Brice come along, our lord has doomed his son to grow green fruits of envy! What wont he think when he has to withdraw from almost all the events this year? Purely because Gibby is dead Sadly there is nothing we can do I just hope that the other noble sons wont tease him too much. William didnt really feel sorry for him It was Brice himself that made Gibby die from his own arrogance Speaking of ruined images. His father was getting a stern warning before they left. It was lord Blaise who went over to the knight in the midst of a farewell assembly. The father was nervous, yet excited to be spotted out of the crowd.This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. It wasnt a surprise that his proud gleem soon turned gloomy as the lord reprimanded him; If you let those bandits so much as make a scratch on my people, Ill have you stand guard bloody naked till the winter season ends! Do you understand!?. The father saluted with burning red ears. In him was no longer a yearning for the spotlight but rather a quiet place to drown his frustrations away in. Preferably with some hard liquor. William felt appeased having this splendid performance, become the opening act to the long journey they had ahead of them. He had already said his goodbyes to Joss and Remony. Both, wishing for his safe return. For who knows what might lurk on their path to Longdale, in a world filled with blood-thirsty creatures and lunatics? During the first few kilometers they travelled, the island was still visible. Then it disappeared and it dawned on the folks who slammed their feet into mush, that this journey was going to be a tough on The entourage took a whole week to travel to Longdale. The stretch was about 600 kilometers long and they only rested for about 6 hours per day. When they arrived their entourage became converged with a stream of like-minded travelers. Cheerful music filled the air along with smells of roasted lamb chops, sausages and warm mead. Even the sky was filled with wonders. Banners and flags attached to long strings waved about in the wind; decorated with vibrant strokes of colour and symbols. Up above them were flying dinosaurs, both with and without riders. William sat in a clump of servants upon an open wagon. They were all awestruck by these new wonders and sights. Just the sheer size of Longdale was enough to make some country pumpkins shocked to their core. It wasnt simply a castle but a whole castle city, nestled in between humongous mountains! Big enough to attract the attention of a certain fake king. When the poor and rich were all seated in the giant arena, a display of power and trust ensued. William found it odd that people had brought their bonded dinosaurs along, when they werent allowed to participate in most sports. This fact, Rex explained to William as he enjoyed some fresh grilled meat. Its true that in most activities you may not use your dinosaur nor your special ability. However, to make it possible for the lords to show how sincere they are about their many alliances, they are obliged to display these qualities at the opening ceremony... Preferably in a flashy manner as to entertain the masses. One after the other, heavily dressed lords and noblemen came to impress. When the act was done they would find their seats. Lord Blaise came in on his komodo dragon-like dinosaur. He stood on its right shoulder with incredible balance, while Brice stood on the left. Out of their mouths they spat fire in perfect sync. Brice accomplished this feat with the help of a torch and some whisky. The fires were spewed in the same direction of each other, so they intermingled and grew even stronger. When Yordan added his own and final flame, the blaze grew so fierce that it almost filled the whole arena. Slowly turning a faint blue. The wide variety of people were overjoyed and clapped in unison. Some even feared for their lives, because the heat they generated was enough to itch their skin and make it boil. After the last entries finished their performances, everybody was hyped. Soon the real show would commence William and Rex were seated near their masters but not on the same row. The bustling sound of chattering folk made it hard to hear their discussion. This ambiance from the public should in theory have shielded them but unfortunately they heard it nonetheless Brice lamented, But father, I have to have some honor to brag about tonight!? How can I dare face the others when my role is akin any other spectators!?. Lord Blaise shook his head heavily, before seating his stocky body beside his son. Ive already lost Yule and Bardock in battles that they were too young for Now my-, lord Blaise coughed. Along followed an awkward silence. ... It so happens that you and Yordan will be the last heirs from my vessel So you bet that I treasure you both!. Brice felt indignant at hearing about his fathers dry roots. And thus he continued to whine, Yet you promised me that I could try to best the others in Dinosaur Taming!?.. You saw it during the opening ceremony I have trained my balance to be just as good as yours and Yordans!. His father was not impressed and started to ignore his sons ceaseless barking. William who saw this side of Brice, felt like laughing in a haughty manner. Who knew that in front of his father, Brice could turn into such a crybaby? Look at that! Theres even small crocodile tears on their way out!? Pfft! William had to hold his hands over his mouth, as to not laugh out loud. It was nice to see for once someone so mighty act so small. Chapter 62: Blood pumping all over the place The Winter Weddings was held as advertised: During winter seasons. It was a celebration meant to be a refuge, in a period that was fraught with deaths and starvation. For in this worlds universe, christmas didnt exist. Because of the cold weather most commoners refrained from participating in any of the competitions. Often It was only the bonded that could show off in these temperatures. They would battle and exhaust themselves, for the hand of one of the many fine ladies the host had collected. The women were either daughters from well-off castles, powerful families or just other-worldly healthy beauties from slums. In the eyes of the participants, women with connections and power were seen as good for strengthening the hold or as quick peacemakers, while the beauties could give them healthy and strong offspring. There was a reason for why these phrases came into existence: You have a noble nose or They have a nobles face. For if you were a noble, of course you would be entitled to have offsprings with the best of the best! When the participants acquired the hand of the lady they so desired, a splendid wedding would be held in the spring. Every year the same families from proper backgrounds, were invited to gain a betrothal for their sons and relatives. They were treated as guests and paid the host generously for holding the event. This kind gesture also meant, that they could choose from the women the host had gathered and participate without any further donations. While those who came uninvited from small castles and fiefs, had to sacrifice something of equal value of a lady, to get the chance to participate in these splendid events. The tribute had to be paid before entry as death tended to lurk close by. Of course the most powerful daughters werent up for grabs... In the midst of the bustling audience, Brice kept nagging his father. Lord Blaise snorted in irritation. When his son was finally done complaining, he soothed, Dont be in such a hurry young fool Youll get the chance to win the hand of a fair lady next year, Im sure. Brice who heard this nonsense, understood that his father had his thoughts elsewhere and so he stopped his begging for now... Cries of passion and death played like a song. Enthralling the crowd in blood-pumping defeats and victories. There were knights on horseback, riding with the goal of destroying their opponent with a single thrust from their lance Crossbows, were aimed towards the sky where flimsy balls of snow and ice became the target Combatants wielding their weapon of choice, faced each other with blood coated on their helmets and symbols of power... And varying arms from thin to thick, lifted an axe and hurled it to fly as far as it could. The wielder hoping with all his heart that it would split the target in two Such were the events. They were filled with hard workers and talented people. In between the exhausting duels, ham cooked with dried herbs and sweet carrots, were served. Including, nuts turned around in hot honey and mead of different kinds. For the finale, the grounds would be completely devoted to one discipline alone Dinosaur Taming. It was a display of courage and stamina, where one brave soul would face off against an untamed dinosaur. The champion would taunt it and preferable guide it with what seemed to be a charming dance. All of this prancing around was to let him mount its back and see who would best the other. In desperation he would hold on to its skin and feathers. Trying not to get flung off, before his record broke through the top, making him the winner.This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. This discipline could be done by non-bonded humans too. However the stakes were high, as one would be extremely vulnerable the moment the dinosaur had flung you off. A small shield-template with a decorative charge painted on it, was hung for all to see. It was the house of Organdy that would test their mettle this time. As the champion had a showdown with the wild dinosaur, William couldnt help but be reminded of similar passages in the book For this place was where the protagonist met his lover. The one who showed him the way to the kings throne. It must have been a really cool event to witness. If William remembered correctly, the protagonist came to vent some of his bitterness onto his father. For the protagonist had been wandering about for many years, alone and brutally vulnerable after getting abandoned by his creator. In this daze of his, he found two strong allies Nonhuman of course. It was William churned his brain to remember the dinosaurs names He was pretty sure that it was with Magmous and Mawde? Anyway, the protagonist was determined to ridicule his father in the most honorable way: Through fair combat. So he challenged the three knights that represented his father that year. All of them with ties to the knight order: The Righteous Blade. These knights werent just there for decoration. Many had fought them and fallen from grace beneath their palms. They were called by many: The lands strongest. Having such an immense title, meant no mercy if they should slip up and ruin it. So of course the protagonist took his time mercilessly beating them before the eyes of countless bigwigs and peasants. But none knew it was him. He had signed himself up as an apparent nobody. This fact only rubbed further salt into the wounds of those he had slapped down into the abyss of shame. William felt excited reminiscing about this sweet revenge. Yet he soon felt disappointed, because he probably wouldnt be able to witness it for himself If it should take place, it would be a few years from now William sadly couldnt remember exactly when... **** As soon as night fell, parties of all kinds sprung up to revitalize the people. Brice attended at one of these parties, along with his trusted servants. These servants would for the most of it, stay in the background and wait to cart the sucker away when he had become dead drunk. An hour or two had already passed by and William was beginning to see a soft pink hue on Brices cheeks. Signs that both him and Rex picked up on. Rex commented, Do you see that fresh hue displayed on his face?.. Its time for us to get ready to carry him. William nodded and said, Yeah Ive seen him down over twelve mugs of who knows what I truly hope he doesnt puke all over us when we try to wrestle him out of here.... To this Rex scuffed, simultaneously wearing a soft smile and a scowl. Mirabelle, you Really are cheeky sometimes, huh?. But things didnt go as planned. A group of horny teenagers would try their best tonight, to send their innocent brethren onto a path of sinful delights... Brice was surrounded by them and found great fun in their company. Until he divulged a secret with them, that left them all speechless. One of the more mature boys seemed baffled. He must have heard an unbelievable thing, for he immediately asked Brice once again just to confirm it; Is it really true that youre still a full blown virgin!?. Another young lord, dazed on his shoulder because his head was filled with booze. Once his eyes stopped swimming about in a mist, he yelled into Brices ear, We cannot have thaaaaat Poor man!. The older boy continued to lecture his junior, Youre missing out dear Brice! Look at that lass over there! You should totally go ahead and make her yours! Here, look! Watch me!. And thus a shameful display unfolded before their eyes. He just went right up and smooched her. Even more surprisingly the lady didnt seem to mind!? Brice was stunned in awe, How did you do that!? Shouldnt she-. The lord grinned as he explained, Shouldnt she what?.. Were lords for gods sake Brice! It is an honor for her to be kissed by one of us!.. And that rule also counts for so much more.... Chapter 63: Another kind of conquest William found it hard to believe, that nobles were allowed to capture any lady they so fancied. Of course she had to come in rags and from nowhere, but still?.. Where was the respect? Shouldnt they at least buy her a drink first or something?.. Although in some inner corner of his old soul he also felt slightly jealous For regrettably he died a virgin. Thinking about this William had to cross himself as he whispered. Im sorry little Will Maybe in the next life youll get to play at least once. Rex who saw these strange hand signals, thought the servant girl was a bit odd. He commented, I see that your also close to the point of exhaustion?.. Although I calculated that the other lords would try to tempt Brice, the clock is many Ill try to persuade him to leave. And so he did. He went over equipped with his kindest demeanor and questioned, Are you soon ready to leave, my lord?. The young men surrounding his master, were rather uptight and didnt need a party pooper, so they ordered Rex to scram. Brice heard all of the bickering and merrily agreed with these troublemakers. For he was already smitten with this servant girl, who had every intention of charming her way into his life. Brice half-shouted, Go on, Rex! I can take care of myself for one evening at least!... Rex hesitated but didnt want to be on Brices bad side again. The reminders from last time were only now beginning to shyly sprout out of his skull. So he rounded up William and the servant stationed outside, whose job was to provide Brice with additional protection. They all left groggily towards their tent. Night passed swiftly and the young master wasnt seen again, till the morning dawned. The moment he entered the tent, he flopped his belly onto a makeshift bed. His whole being reeked of alcohol and across his skin were hickeys, planted like dandelions on a field. Rex tried his best to salvage Brice. He needed to look presentable for lord Blaise, later that day. Thus, Rex ordered William to; Fetch some hot water Our young master desperately needs a bath!. After much scrubbing and strong whiffs of brewed herbs, the trio could return to the arena. Again the grounds were filled with cheer and screams. Like it always would be at this time of year... But unlike the arena that continued to stay the same, Brice was forever changed by last nights heated encounter. He had gotten the taste of something that could heighten his existence once again. A suitable pastime it was indeed During their last days there, Brice was nowhere to be seen. Yet, Rex was as calm as an ancient well. William had just finished his morning workout, delighted by his growing results. After wiping of his accumulated sweat, he went to report in with Rex. Seeing the supposedly clingy servant sit all alone with not a care in the world, perplexed William. He asked the calm servant, Wha-... I thought you would be with Brice?.. Why are Where is he?. Rex turned his head and gave William a nice plastic smile, Ah, he left to say goodbye to his new fair friends Well start packing soon Im sure hell be back at our camp by then. William folded his hands together, as the next move he was going to make made him nervous. He muttered, unsure of himself, I was just wondering This kind of behavior... Doesnt it bother you?.This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. Rex truly didnt seem afflicted at all, as he smoothly answered, Not at all This only makes it easier.... As soon as those words left his mouth, he seemed to have regretted it. Suddenly Rex started to fidget, then, when the timing was right he fled the location. William stood left on the spot, a bit baffled as to why the calm servant had such a sudden change in mood. Why did he act like that?.. Did he perhaps say something that should never be heard?... **** Heavy footsteps and noses breathing in the familiar air of home, arrived at the land string. The people who had been gone on a long journey, could once again take in the view of the giant lake and the island housed within it. Their surroundings seemed ordinary and peaceful. Yet, what met them wasnt a passionate welcome. Instead, they found it lukewarm. Something must have happened. Something that shouldnt have taken place... Lord Blaise was fuming. His nostrils were the first ones to express his anger, by repeatedly expanding in an impatient rhythm. Then his arms began to shake, while his forehead flared red. His lungs expanded, before they exploded with an overwhelming roar; WORTHLESS!. It made the knees of the lords brothers quiver. Including the knees belonging to Williams fathers. Youre truly WORTHLESS! How can it be!? What do you think a castle is for?.. Perchance a place to host mindless scum!?. The youngest of the lords brothers went forth to apologize and beg for mercy, Im truly sorry my dear brother! My lord!.. But dont you find it odd?.. They chose to strike the moment the castle was defenceless!.. To us, it can only be the work of someone with a small heart Som-. The lord interrupted him ruthlessly, You suggest that a traitor is among us!?. Both brothers nodded. One of them laid out their case; We have been vigilant my lord!.. We have each divided the hours to be on watch both day and night, accompanied by a troop of skilled guards! Unfortunately, there was a day where a slight miscommunication made a hole in our plans... And exactly on that day they came and left like the wind! Taking one of our castle servants with them!... The other brother took over as he sneered, They must be mocking us! They must!.. To come all the way here solely to infiltrate our castle and then slip away with something so meeker!? A taunt it is! Right beneath our noses!.. I tell you dear brother, my body cannot be more filled with rage!.. I want them caught and hanged!. Their lord had become more collected after hearing their begging howls. He tugged at his beard in a serene manner in an attempt to calm himself. At first, his focus was solely on his prostrating brethren but his eyes soon found a new target... Williams father stiffened the moment their eyes met. Lord Blaise frowned upon asking the fool, And what about you, my knight?.. Did they manage to slip under your nose as well? Or did you manage to get some clues that could lead us to their location, from this pompous theft?. Williams father gulped a few times, before answering, My lord I-... Im afraid they are seeking refuge in the forest and lesser villages around castle Talcan Weve tried to venture in Unfortunately those who did, fell in battle when encountered by their border guards Even I barely escaped death that day. Hrmf! And you think thats good enough!?, lord Blaise huffed. Then his hand went back to fiddle more with his splendid beard. A memory that he had tried to lock away, was beginning to resurge from the murky waters of his mind. This glimpse of the past, thawed the stiff frown on lord Blaises lips. Without mercy he asked the father, ... Do you remember what I told you before we left?. Williams father couldnt gulp anymore. His throat had gone so dry that it was starting to itch horribly. Yes?... Lord Blaise seemed tired and frankly, this meeting was something he wanted to continue some other day. So he left nonchalantly with the words, Excellent!.. Then well meet again this spring, I suppose But only IF you can survive this winter without a shred of clothes covering that pathetic body of yours... As promised. The doors slammed behind the red lion. Leaving behind his sheep to quiver in fear Especially the father who was beginning to contemplate whether or not he should jump into the lake and just give up. Chapter 64: The protection you can get The next few days, a bare man was tested by the cold weather. His appearance was that of a red lobster, shivering around the castle walls. But the father wasnt the only odd sight to behold those days. There were also rumours of a pale ghoul traversing the grounds. The moment Joss entered their view, Remony screamed in fright, "You look horrible!". This observation of hers couldnt be more true. Joss appeared to be so starved, that his abdomen was sucked in and formed a square that his ribcage rested on. William was just as surprised as Remony and asked with great concern; Shes right! Why do you look so starved!?. Joss glanced in his fathers direction with worry. He then looked at the two girls and coldly admitted, I dont dare eat anymore Just the thought.... Joss wobbled about. He got dizzy thinking about the doubts that haunted him ever since that awful day Before he completely lost himself in his wobbly dance, he was forced to sit down by the girls. Once seated, he cradled the saddle he had prepared before coming over. It rested in his arms like a pillow as he explained, I dont trust her anymore... Shes after what little we have. Both girls asked in unison, Who?. Joss sighed and whined, Remember that day you mentioned Harvicks brother dying from leeches?.. Well, I came home that day, only to find those exact vermin in my drink!... William gaped, baffled by the coincidence and the awful news. He went down to pat Joss on the shoulder, as he sought information; Who would do such a thing!?.. You said she?.. Is it?.. Jacqueline!? Did she try to harm you?. Joss slowly blinked, affirming Williams guess. Remony stared at poor Joss and asked, Shes your stepmother, correct?. Joss weakly nodded, which made Remony continue to speculate aloud; Then I cant fathom any other reason for her behavior She must be after your spot for the inheritance She did after all give birth to a son. And since your the oldest and thus the first in line to claim the property yours, she must have thought to eliminate you Like a Frelian, cleaning out its nest from former lovers and spouse. William found this sentence unsettling; Do you mean to say, that she might go after the twins as well? Since they also came from Vanessa and not her?. Maybe?, Remony replied, with her finger caressing her lips. Then with some afterthought she added, Perhaps she would do it as a safety measure, even though her son is second in line, now that she is married to your father But I think theyll be safe as long as Joss stays alive For if she doesnt succeed in his murder, there wouldnt be any benefit to the twins deaths. William looked up at his former father. At least he tried to. It wasnt the most attractive view, one could gander at up there. Does he know?, he asked. Their father might not have cared one bit for William but he sure did treasure Joss a lot. So it would be fairly odd if he let Jacqueline go unpunished. Joss seemed conflicted by this question. He had confronted his father with this problem once before, but since he didnt have any evidence to support that Jacqueline had lusted after his lifeblood, there wasnt much help to get. And for some strange reason, the father was so distracted these days, that he hadnt even noticed his sons deteriorating body. Joss replied after some thought; I have told him about it But he doesnt find it plausible He said that it was a foolish plan to try and kill me and the twins. For he would immediately know who did it and have them hanged without mercy... In the end he concluded that she wouldnt benefit from it and her motives were too vague to begin with Thus it must be hogwash, he said. Although fighting for the inheritance of any property, was a common sight. Jacquelines goal seemed a bit reckless and without foresight. It basically wasnt in her character to act so rashly Besides, Joss wasnt just anyone''s child. He was her dearly beloved sisters. But then again Did she in fact cherish her departed sister, the way she had advertised it? Or had she cleverly been hiding her true feelings all this time? Nonetheless, William had a hard time stomaching Jacquelines bend ways. Thinking to himself: Just why does this family seem to attract so much evil? Hrmf! I wouldnt be surprised if that psycho book has placed a curse upon our name, that is designed to plague us till we all drop dead!..The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. Seeing William pondering for himself, Remony acted. Although she didnt have any clever words to share, she did have a bit of bread in her dress-pocket. She wrung it up from its hiding hole and gave it to Joss. A slight blush invaded her eartips, but only those with exceptionally good eyes would be able to spot this. Here, she said. Have my bread And in the future if you should go hungry, you can always come by us and ask for food. Right, Mirabelle?. William nodded his head firmly and confirmed his cooperation; Of course! Just come by and Ill feed you till you drop dead like a feasting pig! Haha. Remony teasingly slapped William on the shoulder for being such a clown. Then they all giggled for a bit. William was the first one to talk again. He wished to request something of Joss, so he said, Actually, Joss. I have something I need to ask of you! So please come with me to the kitchen If you come now, Ill give you a nice serving of soup. Joss licked his lips and found courage to live again. He got helped up by both girls, who forsaked their duties to comfort their starving friend. To think the shock he got from Jacquelines little trick, made him fast himself to such an extent. It was really creepy, how well you could feel his bones just by holding him around the shoulder. When Joss had been considerably fed, Remony left to make up for her lost hours of work. William stayed for a bit longer to ask a big favor of Joss. He wrung his skirt, before deciding to speak. "Joss As we both know, ever since the castle servant was kidnapped, it has become dangerous to even live here Thats just how it is Nowhere is safe. Especially not for someone like me, who is weak and powerless against bonded adults. As he was paying Joss some exaggerated lip-service, William couldnt help but wince a few times. He talked about the troubles of lacking protection, in preparations to his main point. The meat of his question. All of this lip-service was merely to butter Joss up, into a higher state of acceptance! Finally William found his courage and asked his brother, ... I want you to help me purchase a sword and a set of armour. And it cannot be postponed. It must take place this year!". Joss choked. Not on the soup but on the wooden spoon that he sucked into his throat, from sheer disbelief. His eyes widened like giant plates, before he coughed and spat out the foreign object. *Cough*. "That''s insane Mirabelle! Wasting money on your own armour!? You''ll grow right out of it in a year or two! And what are you going to use it for? You''re a girl for crying out loud!...". William waited for a bit before striking back. For in his dreams of owning his own shiny armour and cool sword, he hadnt included the fact that he was just a young girl right now. How could he forget that he wasnt done growing yet! Of course an armour fit for a child wouldnt be able to fit an adult woman! Simply put: It really would be a waste of money... William decided to readjust his request and snapped back, "But Just because I am, doesn''t mean-... Well, let me ask you Whom of us makes the most money right now, hmmm!?.. ME! And I''ll gladly share it. But! First you must help me!.. Please Joss... I really want it! Does it really matter what I want to do with it?.. At least a sword! I really need a sword...". Joss wiped his mouth off in his sleeve. It was true that his sister earned a better pay than him So he suggested, "Hmm I don''t know if-... Well, I can help you get a sword if you so desire But let me be clear, that it wont be my fault if you get in trouble for it And if you do! You gotta promise me that you seek me out for help first!.. Dont always go to Harvick. I can be reliable too!". William laughed. To think that his brother was still so obsessed about winning over Harvick. Apparently it didnt matter what the competition was about, as long as Joss could beat Harvick at it He isnt even here to taste defeat if you should win, William thought. But he still loved his brother for being what he was: A good sibling! So he went over in his excitement and hugged Joss. While doing so, he screamed into his ear; "Thanks Joss! You''re the best! And guess what? I''ll buy a sword for you too! That''s my gift to you". Joss felt smitten too, but soon his rationalized thoughts put a damper on his excitement. He said, "Really!? Are you sure about that?.. They can be expensive as heck, you know Or are you going to gift me one of those from the rusty sword pile?". William didnt even know such a thing existed and said bewildered, "Huh!? Of course not! It''ll be a fine one! You get to pick it for yourself!". Joss still couldnt accept this gift and grunted, "I still don''t think you fathom the cost of such things". William shrugged his shoulders in a carefree manner, while saying, Well, you tell me!? Ill come back and fetch you, when I have the right amount for two swords. Joss seemed a bit suspicious as to whether that day would ever come. He took the saddle that had accompanied for an hour now and said, Well, good luck Mirabelle... Youll probably need a pound for a sword... So two pounds in total.... William stared at Joss as he left. He thought: Two pounds!? Thats like uhm 240 + 240, thats 460 no 480!? I need 480 pence and I only earn 3 per day! Oh god, this is going to take forever! Chapter 65: The cleanse of metal On top of the highest tower build on castle Blaise, there sat a human in his most vulnerable state. He had come and gone to this exact spot for four days now. Each time he left with frosted skin, only to come back and add more bites to his already frostbitten body. Although he was a bonded, his cultivation was below average. So the cold could without effort, seep into his bones and corrode his lifespan The father who sat and stared upon the wintry scenery, finally had enough. He would certainly die if he continued this charade of loyalty! So instead of sitting here, waiting for a humiliating death, he went and got his eldest son convinced, to pack his stuff and travel with him to help redeem his name. To do this, he crossed out the idea of finding and eradicating the elusive bandit camp. Instead, he sought to accomplish the impossible... He wanted to cement an alliance between the Blaises and the Talcan people. For they too was being plagued by these phantom thieves!.. It was an extremely dangerous mission he wanted to fulfill. But without clearing it, he could never hope to return to his former glory days. To the man he once was No matter what, he couldnt accept living the life of an ordinary peasant, not to mention, the life of one who has pissed of his lord and therefor dishonored his whole legacy. Before he left, he confronted his lord with this mission of redemption, he had crafted. Lord Blaise wasnt too pleased seeing his knight disobey his orders. He grumbled, What am I to gather from this display of yours?. He was referring to the fathers sudden change into clothes. The sinner whimpered, My lord! I cannot sit by and let things stand as they are!.. I wish to repent for my mistakes by offering you the impossible!.. An alliance with the Talcans!. The lord stared at his subject. Unsure of whether this was some kind of insane joke or if this peasant was actually serious. As silence settled in, it was clear to him that the father was indeed serious. So he told him; I admire that you wish to throw your life away, doing something so noble But have you thought of the consequences, if this mission of yours should fail?. The father stood stedfast as he made a bet with his life. A life that he would gladly forfeit if his wish wasnt granted. Even if it meant, selfishly leaving behind those who still depended on him. The father explained, Ill need the evidence we have scraped together thus far of the bandits existence, along with your (wax) seal After all, they need to know that I come on your behalf With this, I believe that I can change their disposition, to welcome the making of a friendship that will span for generations. Lord Blaise rumminated on this sudden request. War was something he wanted to avoid with the Talcans at all cost But then again Those bandits had become akin to that of a deadly blight! No matter what, they needed to be exterminated before they found more loopholes to exploit in his castles defence And who knows, maybe this desperate fool here him, would be the key to do so? Besides if the father should fail, Lord Blaise could paint him as a traitor and say that he stole his seal and went out like a madman to win some lost honor back? The lord felt his gut squirm. An immense pressure had found its way into his stomach. A pressure that came from having to pick the right choice... After some time, he stated in a brooding voice; Hmm Im not really entirely convinced, that youll succeed in this matter. The father somewhat cheekily replied, But thats how things are Who? Other than I would take on this task with such a high mortality rate?.. Just think of the future that can be unlocked with this kind of temporary alliance?.. We might even be able to turn this bandit curse into a miracle? One that can sow everlasting seeds of peace between the Talcans and Blaises. The lord longingly looked out the window towards the Talcan territory. He couldnt see it with his eyes but with his heart. It was a place where memorable bonds once resided. Ones he loved and prayed for every night.Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. He truly wished that they could find peace once again in these times. And yet, the remnants of that damned event would always resurface on his mind and destroy these affectionate thoughts. It was those horrible events stemming from the Spirit Stone mine, that had corrupted their former friendship... Lord Blaise exhaled and said with a rare softness to his words; For Joan. He took a short glance to the decorated ceiling, before commanding this worthless knight to, Come by my chambers at dusk Ill have the seal. Along with an appropriate offering of good will, to gift the Talcans, ready for you And this time sir Castonale. You cannot afford to fail me!. **** After the duo of father and son left, squads of knights reported sightings of bandit camps nearby. Sadly they were always empty. It was clear from these signs that a traitor was definitely on the loose! One who could warn the bandits in time; making their escape easy and effortless! So a ban on sending letters, accompanied with a checkpoint for entering and leaving the island, was established. Using these methods, they were going to stop this traitor the hard way Unfortunately these tricks yielded no results. Again and again, any camp they stumbled upon would appear empty But how could this be? The people asked. Was there really a traitor then, If the bandits could function just fine without a squeak coming from the island and the knights harbored within?.. Some even speculated, that the bandits might have someone as powerful as a seer on their side? These questions that were left unanswered, filled the villagers with dread. With each successful kidnapping, the gossip grew more twisted and became ridicules rumours instead. Two girls walked together along the outer wall. They were both carrying some laundry that was to be hung up to dry. As they walked a few *clunk* sounds could be heard. These noises were caused by William, who held a long stick in his hand. It was this stick that leisurely engraved a dotted line on the earth they walked. Amidst the happy noises that his pet stick was making, he noticed that every time they went past an indent in the wall, Remony would get tense and lower her pace. He found this behavior rather odd and so he asked her, Whats wrong Remony?.. You seem to be sagging behind quite a bit. Just why do you do that?. She glanced strangely at William. When she decided to answer his question, her voice came out weak and disturbed; I just I cant help thinking that a bandit might lurk in those dark corners My father told me, that he has heard of children getting snatched near the walls... People believe that they hide in the shadows And Im Im really scared Mirabelle!. William clenched his stick before swinging it in the air as if it was a sharp blade; Dont worry Remony!, he said with great confidence. Ill protect you if something should happen!.. Besides, soon enough Ill have saved enough money to buy a sword. When that happens, Ill really be able to do some damage and-. Remony interrupted Williams upbeat talk of hope and dreams. With cold realism she reminded him; Thats only if If he returns.... They successfully reached their destination and began hanging up fine clothes mixed in with daily rags. To keep both their hearts at peace, they would stand in front of each other as they hanged the clothes. Always keeping an eye out for the other. Cream coloured sheets became alive with the wind; dancing with glee through its thin webs. In between the folds of clothes, William could spot Remony who tried to smile. Her lips and cheeks were in on the plan but her eyes couldnt betray what she truly felt They were glittering, on the verge of tears. Within seconds she was down on the grass crying into her palms. William went over to comfort her in his arms. He asked her softly, Are you okay?. She nodded with shaking shoulders, as her wailing continued; There are no news *hick*, No letters What if? *sniffle* What if Joss is lying dead somewhere, right now?.. And Harvick? We havent heard from him in such a long time!.. Hngh I dread that his enemies have gotten the best of him and how could they not? His still just a child!.. A child! *hick*... It frustrates me so, Mirabelle! Not knowing anything!.. We can sit here all day and Ill never know!.. Ill really never know!... William felt the same way He too, was very concerned for Joss and Harvick. To him, they were both his good brothers. So of course it was frustrating not knowing if they were well or not. You could even call it mental torture!.. Thats what it was like to remain on this island, not knowing if their dear friends laid cold somewhere, never to be seen nor heard from again Chapter 66: The value in scribbled words The last pence to completely fill Williams money-jar, clinked into place but there was still no signs of Joss. Thankfully, the ban on letters had been lifted. For even after 5 months of searching, no traitor had been caught nor found. William was still working for Brice as his servant, hence the good pay, but the position of main servant was no longer his. Rex had fully come back into his role and had no more strife with the young master. This was evident, because Rex was now also allowed to join his master during practice. William was in the midst of laying out some evening clothes, when the two returned from the training grounds. Brice panted from his bodys exhaustion. The heavy armour that he wore creaked with every step. Dents were visible all over the metal piece. "Fetch him some water, Mirabelle. Our master needs a good wash", Rex commanded, while he disassembled his master''s armour. William slipped past them. With balanced steps, he hurried his way down to the well. To think he had to fetch 8 buckets of water, just so that pampered brat could take yet another bath. One which he couldn''t have the luxury of Not that he didn''t bathe! But he would have to do it by hand, in freezing cold water straight from the well. Whereas Brice gets to enjoy a warmed up tub William was absorbed by his work, when a sudden commotion broke out near the gate. He looked up to see his father return. This made him slightly relieved, yet something was off? Despite his fathers earlier display of abuse, William still went over to inquire him; "Where is Joss!?". The father didn''t seem to want to be bothered by this nag, so he pushed her aside to bane the way to his lord. William stood baffled by his father''s insolence. Apparently his father still held a grudge against him, even though he got to vent out his feelings during their last confrontation. It was nerve-racking to go uninformed but William still had a job he needed to do. And his master wasnt exactly the patient kind... He could only hope, whether the news were good or bad, they would soon find their way to him. William finished the preparations for his lord to submerge in. While he stood on the side polishing parts of the dented armour, the others talked. Brice was quite annoyed at how poorly the non-bonded squires performed today. He grumbled, Rex, how come its so hard to find a proper punching bag these days?. Said servant handed him some soap powder, before replying, "I''m afraid, that there aren''t many who''ll refine their skills before a bonding. Many believe it to be a waste of sweat and training. Especially when they are considered leftovers because they couldnt bond with a dinosaur when they were still a page With their dreams crushed in such a way, I find it quite plausible that they would take on a lazy attitude. Hence having too much hope for them is fruitless, my lord But dont let it upset you As soon as you''re bonded again, Im sure that there''ll be plenty of splendid competition to choose from". This remark rubbed Brice the wrong way. So he snapped back, "It''s always bonded this, bonded that!.. Years will fly by and I might not be able see a single dinosaur suitable for my spirit! And your telling me to slack off and accept the meager offerings I can get? Is it really that impossible to find someone worthy to battle against? Someone who is not a bonded!?". Rex gently shook his head as he appeased, "Why my lord!? Didn''t you witness them at the Winter Weddings?.. No one can measure up to a bonded And no normal man is as capable as you". Brice seemed to ignore anything else Rex might have wanted to add. With no words to say, an awkward silence soon spread through the chamber. William also remained unheard. Not that he wanted to become a member of club: Whine with Brice.The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Then out of the blue, Brice huskily asked Rex, "By the way... Did you remember to deliver Vivian those silver flowers, that I spotted yesterday?". Rex rolled his eyes, unbeknownst to his master. He then replied nonchalantly; "Why yes, young master She said she''ll visit you, at full moon. Excellent Brice said, before shooting out of the lukewarm water. Inside a chamber, also located in castle Blaise, a certain father kneeled before his lord. A smile spread from cheek to cheek. Finally, the father could bring his lord the unbelievable news; I succeeded, my lord! The Talcans have taken your seal and accepted a cooperation. Lord Blaise spun around and asked with a stutter, T-they have!?. The father nodded and continued, My son, Joss, is with them now They agreed to let us hunt for the bandits in their lands. However, we must be accompanied by some of their warriors at all times and-. Lord Blaise seemed a bit bitter as he commented, Ah, I see that they still bear lingering distrust towards us. The father blinked, checking if his lord was done interrupting him, before adding, And we cannot roam around in their lands forever Weve made some arrangements in which days and months we may visit Ive merely come back to fetch more knights to annihilate those rats Then Ill be on my way back. Lord Blaise scribbled a note, detailing how much provisions and manpower he could take with him. Of course these provisions were of the bare minimum. For Lord Blaise didnt view this knight before him, to be of much value. Which was also the reason why, he had agreed to let the father take on this insane mission to begin with The father took the note and then he left without further ado. **** Months passed by with no news of the bandit extermination quest. A worn broomstick rested in Williams hands. He had just finished the last of his training for the day. Feeling its weight, he thought of the sword that should have replaced it long ago Even though he had never used a sword, or rather, a weapon before in his life. He had watched plenty of action movies with others doing the exact same as he was doing now William tsked in shame and threw away his supposed toy. What exactly was he doing anyway!? When were movies ever a good source, to be taught advanced skills from? He wished to protect himself using this eras main weapon. That was the whole reason for why he started practicing with this substitute, in the first place Joss wasnt here and the same could be said of his sword!.. Desperate times calls for desperate measures! So he settled himself down with a quill and a small wooden box. The quill flowed down onto textured parchment, with ink that expressed his request to get a sword send back, in exchange for the sum that the wooden box contained This he knew, was a huge gamble. For the messenger who would carry his letter across the land, could easily get mauled or intercepted along the way to Halbal castle. But William couldnt wait any longer. At least, not when crazy bandits lurked around the area and who knows what... Someone entered the room without warning. William turned around to see Remony. She was very upset these days Having a look at what William was doing, made her ask him; Are you sending a letter?.. Perhaps to Harvick?.. Or maybe Joss?. William smiled weakly and said, To Harvick of course Joss is Well, who knows where he is right now?. Remony swirled her hair around in thought; Ive heard from the lords adviser, that they seem to be close on the bandits tail But the closer they get, the more dangerous itll be I do hope he comes back safely And what about Harvick? Why are you sending him a letter now? Didnt you just send one last week?. William lifted the box and shook it to let Remony know of the rich harmony that played inside of it. Since Joss hasnt come back yet; Im asking him instead to get me a sword. Remony didnt seem too keen on this idea; Are you sure hell comply?.. Joss may have been swayed because you promised him a splendid gift but this trick cant be used on Harvick, cause he has everything Why should-. Remony stopped herself mid-sentence, as she found that she had gone too far With a flick of her hair, she was back on track. Quickly she corrected herself; Or you know Maybe Im wrong?.. He does after all seem to dote on you, more than anyone else. To this William had to shamelessly agree, You could say that Thats exactly the whole reason why I trust that he will understand my need for it But who knows whatll happen, right?.. I guess well find out soon enough. Chapter 67: In steel we trust Beneath locks of brown hair, a pair of murky eyes studied the strangest thing A letter, from a dear friend. It wasnt per say the notion of getting a letter from her that was so strange. It was rather the contents that were different from usual... He sat in a dimly lit room with wine-red curtains, blocking out the last beams of sunlight. A sword?.... Harvick snickered to himself. He saw that a small wooden box accompanied the letter. It was heavy and filled to the brim with coins. As he counted the money, a sentence slipped off his tongue, ... I wonder Who does she want to kill?. When he was done counting, personally checking that the money was sufficient, he called on his new servant boy. It just so happened that the former one died yesterday This new servant was fairly timid and very aware of his surroundings. For he didnt want to end up like the previous one... Harvick handed over the money and said, Go tell our blacksmith, to make a sword that this amount of money will be able to cover AH!. The servant jumped in shock, when he heard his master suddenly raise his voice. Harvick rummaged through his stuff to find a delicately embroidered bag. In it, was a wide array of pearls. The servant was confused as to what Harvick wanted to do with them. The master gestured for his servant to come closer and open his hand for reception. He fished up a pearl that was a shiny grey. Before handing it over he explained, These pearls that I give you must be integrated into the sword And make sure its done tastefully. The servant understood and waited for the plumb water gems to be dropped into his hand. As Harvick put the first pearl into the servants hand, he muttered, Gray, for absorbing a loss. Then he found a white pearl and said, White, to keep the heart pure and the spirit healthy. The last pearl he was going to hand over to the servant, made the servants hand tremble. He inquired, Are you sure that this amount of money is enough to make a sword worthy of this gem, my lord!? Purple is after all, an extremely rare colour Especially in pearls!. Harvick stood silent for a while as he stared at the servant. Rolling the treasured sphere in his palm After some thought he explained to this freshly baked greenhorn, During the past months, 9 people have been found dead and replaced within a week Why, soon you might be replaced as well On the battlefield. Countless men will die in mud and get eaten by crows Yet another army of similar size that is just as capable, can be raised within a year Thats just how it is All life on this earth can be replaced The physical body disappears along with a expired breath Then how come we choose to live, despite our imminent demise?.. Personally I believe that our will and strength to live, comes from those we remember in our hearts. Harvick made the servant take the pearl, as he continued to talk morosely; In my heart there remains a person They might die today or tomorrow... Thats why When were still both alive, I want to express that like this pearl, they got the rare chance of entering my heart They have found a place to never be forgotten. For when Solvi gathers us our memories will become eternal And, its really no surprise that Ill die someday Which means this pearl will never solely belong to me I am merely borrowing it. So why not use it for something that stays permanent?.. Or do you wish to see it waste away? Hidden from the world, because Im foolish enough to believe I can keep it as my own forever? It cannot be eaten. It cannot be drunk Then tell me What other uses does it have, but to serve as a fine gift? To make me happy through somebody else?. The servant stood dumbstruck. They didnt understand half the words Harvick babbled on about. But one thing the servant did understand was that this pearl needed to be a part of the sword. Whether it was worthy of it or not, didnt matter! The servant smiled weakly, thinking that they could run off now. Harvick however, snickered to himself. He wasnt done tormenting this poor soul yet. He cranked a key into a dusty chest on the floor. As it gaped open, splendors of the eye shined through. Harvick transferred another object into the servants hands and said nonchalantly, Embed this metal onto the sword as well It will make the killing blow that much easier.You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. The servant shivered, as the metal was dumped into his embrace. Murder here, slaughter me there. Not a sentence was heard nowadays when these awful words werent put to good use! Am I dismissed now? My lord?, the servant squeaked. Harvick glared at the boy. Teaching him in silence to have patience. Then he said, Sure You may leave now. While the servant boy scurried away, Harvick fell down into his chair and began to write a letter to accompany his gift of a lifetime. Some might say that he did this, because he really treasured the person he was going to give it to. But that was only partly the truth To be honest, it was one of his ways of performing self-healing In the end, he acted like a mistreated parent that wanted their child to have the best of the best, because they themselves felt neglect during their own childhood The child, being Mirabelle. Therefore, the sword that was in the making wasnt only the salvation of a young girl but also a tattered teen, who managed to mash his feelings into it. To have them burn passionately while it was tempered. Hoping with all his heart, that the girl who would someday wield it, could smile brightly enough to make it count for the both of them **** William unfolded the letter. It had, had a rough journey. Its edges were torn and most of the ink was blurred. Making it hard for William to decipher those life changing words, Harvick had scribbled inside the letter. Remony came unannounced into the room, carrying two portions of breakfast. Seeing the small piece of parchment held within Williams hands, made her wake up from her stupor. She asked in an excited mood, Is that a letter from Harvick?.. Tell me, what does it say?. William gave her a side glance before he began reading the letter aloud: To Mirabelle whom stems from the humble family of Castonale. I hereby give you what you so kindly asked for. That which can shape a mans future. Or in your case. A womans. You will find it in the possession of Remonys father. Use it wisely. As for your last letter, I would like to clarify that no bandit attacks has hit us yet. And to those who lurk in the dark... Im afraid they will not see the light this year. Although I hope to bring them to justice soon, there seems to be more than I had thought Furthermore, I really liked your idea of secretly melting heavy metal unto his armour, to make him steadily more tired and unsure of his strength. However, he seldom takes it off, so it would be too risky to accomplish this feat. But please, Id be thrilled to hear more of your ideas to weaken the enemy. It brings me laughter in a castle where there nowadays is none And no. I wont shout at you with my ability, even if there is a body of water behind you. Its simply too dangerous... Do tell me if and when, Joss comes home. I did promise him a race after all. To both you and Remony. I wish you all the luck in the world. Best regards from Harvick Blaise, lord of castle Halbal. Remony looked bewildered at William and exclaimed, In my fathers possession!?.. Oh! I know why I completely forgot to tell you this, but swords and other weapons are actually forbidden in the castle, if not carried by a guard or a knight!. To this, William shrugged his shoulders and said, Who cares?.. Just being a female is enough for me to get a stinky eye if I should wield one... No one needs to know of it Right, Remony?. Williams sentence ended with an accusing tone. This, Remony found rather mean, which was why she defended herself, by saying, What are you implying? Of course I wont snitch on you! Youre my friend, remember?. William changed his expression and took her in with open arms. Thats right he said, So will you let me have your chicken wing as well? Im a growing girl, you know. Remony lightly punched William in the arm for his playfulness and said, Why dont you eat that instead? It has about as much meat on it, as this thing here. Remony held a chicken wing dangling from her fingers, with a cocked eyebrow and sly mouth. This detail made both of them laugh in unison. At least here there was laughter. Chapter 68: Is this a sword or a treasure? Later that day, they visited Remonys father. Like before, he came out and gave them both a warm hug and a pleasant welcome. Behind him stood Remonys mother with her newly added little sister. Remony had seen the child a few times before but still couldnt resist getting all jittery, from seeing this little ball of happiness once again. She fondled the little one and said with a babyish voice, Hi, Jirka! Hi, little sunflower. Her mother smiled at this lovely big sister and praised her, Its so nice to see you again, my love. Come inside and have a bowl of soup. As Remony played with her sister and chatted with her mother, William was led behind the house by Gabriel. From in between some lumber, he took forth a wrapped item. As he handed it over to William he said a bit concerned, I dont know what it is, but Harvick said to keep it hidden and safe. William found it a bit odd that Harvick was so careful with this sword. For they werent really that rare Although peasants normally wouldnt possess one, there still existed countless of them, on this island alone. So what exactly was the big deal? When the wrapping was gone and the swords sheath could be revealed, he finally understood why In the torchs light, its embellishments and otherworldly bending of the handle, made it glitter and almost blind both Gabriel and William!.. At first he was awestruck. But then he began to realize the downsides of this sword. William grumbled, I cant believe he-!.. Argh! This sword is far too elegant and precious! People will think that I stole it from some noble!.. If somebody sees me with this, they definitely wont believe that its mine. Gabriel nodded and had to agree, It is indeed a sword worthy of a lord Are you sure you should accept such a thing?.. Who knows? Maybe, Harvick accidently sent you the wrong one?. William knew Gabriel only suggested this, for his own good and thus he could only comment, I believe its the right one But it is as you said I dont feel worthy of it Just look at it!. To prove his point, William unsheathed the sword. It was almost a golden sheen that came to greet them. It was beyond beautiful But in its beautiful perfection was also the power to kill and the sharpness to cleave people in two. Truly a sword worth more than the money he sent. After some debating, William decided to accept the sword and keep it at his side. And yet, he couldnt refrain himself from commenting; Harvick really is a rascal too, sometimes!. This time, when they decided to head homewards, Gabriel was there to escort them for the most part. He didnt want them to suffer any unnecessary fearLove what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. **** On a shelf in their shared room, William had his wooden dinosaurs on display. It was especially at this time of the year, that he felt unease. It was his ninth birthday and yet Joss wasnt here to celebrate it with him. William took down one of the funny fellows and rubbed it with his hand. Although it was rough, it had a soothing feel to it. William had to admit that although his brothers sculptures were rough, they werent nearly as bad as Williams first attempts at embroidering Thanks to Remony, he was tempted to try mastering a new skill. It was after all, an artform loved by his and Joss mother. He had thought, that maybe if he learned this craft and made a present for Joss using it, his brother would greatly appreciate it. Nothing could be more sincere, when it came to showing his gratitude A soft piece of cloth was held in Williams hands. Stitched into its surface, was Williams first masterpiece. It was supposed to depict a knight gallantly riding his dinosaur. And yet it ended up looking more like an angry plucked chicken, riding an even bigger one William sighed, before folding the handkerchief into a square. As he wandered over to the table with a few rushlights on it, he heard Remony barge into the room and gasp. Mirabelle! I have something to tell you. William didnt look back, instead he lamented, Not now, Remony! Wait just a second.... To this, Remony whined immediately back at him, It cant wait, J-. William quickly got frustrated from her impatience and thus he barked, Remony!? I said Ill listen to you! But you have to wait, okay?. William huffed, extremely annoyed by Remonys interference. Then he dangled his ugly creation over the small flames. He was going to feed it to them, when a hand suddenly grabbed him and stopped his destructive behavior. To this William exclaimed in disbelief, Wha-!? Remony, cant you-. When he turned around to scold her, he found out that it wasnt Remony who stood there, but Joss. Huh? Uh!? Joss!?, William rambled from the sudden shock. Joss found this quite amusing and said, Yeah, thats me, but what in the world is this?. He swiped the embroidery to study it further. Apparently it was payback time, for when the creation met his eyes, he bursted out laughing, No!? What the!? Is this supposed to be me!?: William facepalmed himself before answering, I guess?... Joss held the cloth in front of Williams face and asked, And you were going to burn it?.. Tell me, are you a witch or something? Is this supposed to be some evil curse? Haha. William gritted his teeth and decided to tease Joss in return; Ah, Im glad to see that youre back, Joss You even look fatter and healthier, compared to how you looked before you left!. Joss shouted, FAT!? How the- I dont look fat!?.. Do I?. Joss turned to Remony for answers. They both stared at her. William thought that she would be on his side and make fun of Joss, but instead she immediately refuted Williams claim and said, No! Not at all. You look great Joss. Its nice to see that youve regained a healthy look. Joss smiled and said, Well, you could say, although our quest has been harsh, at least I didnt have to spend it with that cunning fox; Jacqueline. Chapter 69: Are they dead yet? It was quiet for some time, before they all decided to sit down and chat. At first, Joss was informed of how things had been at home. During this summary, William had to confess to Joss that he had lost his patience. With some restraint he explained, Ive already attained my sword, Joss... It was simply impossible for me to wait that long But I have some time tomorrow to accompany you to the blacksmith... There, Ill buy you the sword that I promised you Yes, even if you didnt uphold your part of the bargain. I still think that you deserve it Just take it as a present and dont you dare complain. It was as William predicted. His brother was going to protest but felt reluctant to do so, because of Williams warning. Joss squirmed around on his seat. He tried to find a way around this topic, for he didnt at all feel deserving of such an expensive gift. William clapped his brother on the knee and said with determination, You cant escape it! Either you take the sword or Ill permanently make you take it, by stabbing you with it in the back!. Joss coughed and said, Fine, fine! Ill take it!. Remony giggled to herself at these siblings stubbornness. Then she asked the question, they had all been longing to hear; Joss, why exactly are you back now? Are the bandits finally gone?. The mood suddenly shifted from merry buffoonery to a tense silence. Joss felt his gaze fall onto his feet, as he mumbled, They kind of are We did manage to confront them at some point However, most of them escaped We only got to kill two of them. The rest fled like rats... I didnt even get a clear glimpse of their numbers, but there are more of them than we thought And I also found out that they have murdered They dared to murder one of my friends. Both Remony and William asked in horror, Who?. Joss shook his head in defeat. It was hard for him to recall these cold facts, when they hit so close to home. Slowly he asked the girls, Do you remember the name of the latest kidnapped victim? Well, his name was Wischard His dead now. Remony didnt know who it was, because news seldom spread themselves equally among the people. William however, knew who it was. He had seen the little boy play around with Joss and the other kids from the island. That little boy amongst a flock of naughty ones, was considered the runt. Or perhaps, the slow and dorky one. And yet, even though he was the runt of the litter, the other boys enjoyed having him around on their little adventures. This little boys death, tormented Joss. Probably because he didnt get to suffer lightly Everybody knew, that those awful bandits did horrible things towards their victims.The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. Remony took the initiative to caress Joss on the back. He looked up a bit startled at the feminine touch but it was nice nonetheless Remony soothed Joss; Were you allowed to bury him?. There was a wet look to Joss eyes, as he replied, Yes Although there wasnt much to bury. Joss seemed to reminisce about a certain scene, because his skin complexion went from pale to flaming red. Joss growled, with deep seeded hatred, Those bastards!.. When we came upon the scene, Wischards body was spotted hung from a tree and his lower body was completely gone!.. Underneath it, my father could distinguish some dinosaur tracks Along with other animals... He speculates that they either used him for another godforsaken game of theirs or as a lure... For dinosaurs and that which is carnivorous Although, father couldnt find the exact purpose to his hanging, one thing was for certain... That Wischard died while it happened. Hearing of this awful scene, Remony had to clasp her mouth shut with both hands. It was simply too cruel to bear. William on the other hand, had a strong urge to vent his outrage. For if there was one thing he couldnt accept, it was that these bandits had so many options to choose from but actually chose the most abhorrent one to follow! This he complained out loud for his friends to hear; These bandits can fricking camouflage themselves!.. Thats a great ability, isnt it? Which they could easily use to attain high paying jobs, like becoming spies for the rich, or they could even make an entertainment troupe, if they so desired, but no!? Instead, they choose to be monsters; hunting down children for fun and pushing them into slavery, just for some coins!? Thats beyond messed up!. Joss completely agreed. The Ravaging Shades were wasting their talents for evil: Pure evil Remony gulped some of her fright down, before asking, So then what? Are they still in Talcan? Or perhaps, they have moved their main group back, to settle near the island once again!?. Her heart beated so hard, that the others could visibly see her chest struggle. Joss didnt know whether to be happy or frustrated. He said, Neither They have escaped further away into Abkills and Iredales territory. The task we set out to accomplish has gone beyond our means But not all was in vain. William tried to make a guess, as to what he meant and so he inquired, Is it because you managed to kill two of them and catch them, while they were still at their camp?. Joss shook his head with a small smile on his lips; No Its because these events have created a chance for us to reconnect a long lost alliance. One the Blaises once had with the Talcans. Both girls blinked at him. They didnt know what he was rambling on about. Joss sighed as if it was a bother. He was lucky that these girls didnt know, that he had been just as blank as they were before he set out on the expedition. If they knew, these girls would have eaten him alive for pretending to be so wise... He told the girls, They were actually allies for a good while. Dating all the way back to the Blaise familys first generation. Lord Blaise even got his first wife from the Talcans... However, one day between their borders, a valuable resource was discovered: Spirit stones... Stones that are practically made out of spirit!. Remony frowned. She could already get the jist of why their old friendship was ruined. William on the other hand, was very interested in hearing more about these spirit stones Who knows? Maybe he could get a hint to where they were and collect some for himself? Chapter 70: The spirit stone scandale Joss fumbled with the embroidery he had stolen from William; Ive heard that if you crush a spirit stone, it will turn into liquid form and youll be able to drink it! Just like this. Joss cupped his hands and pretended to take in the invisible juice. Then he continued, By doing so, the spirit can be obtained. Its said to increase the consumers life expectancy and make a leap in ones refinement of the spirit!.. Its some really amazing stuff!. Having said all this, Joss began feeling vexed and jealous, at the one who got to obtain them all in the end. Joss glanced at the girls, to see if they were affected by talks of such power. He was surprised to see, that both of them were frustrated over something. At the time both clans sought to improve themselves; either through warfare or culture. And thus, it didnt take long before distrust was spread amongst them, during their many collective feasts. Both parties, afraid that the other would exploit the mine and use its power, to conquer those who were gullible enough to let it sit untouched. Joss accompanied his retelling of history with a few twisted faces and wild gestures. He took a deep breath as he was reaching the climax of this tale. He said, Tensions build until it all collapsed... The mine was fought over many times! But none could gain dominance over it. Even other castles heard about the mine and tried to get it!.. This was when the Talcans and Blaises, stood together once again to defend it from a third party. They won and gained more power, each from the enemy-count they managed to harvest through these battles. Including newfound trust towards the other faction. So they decided to make peace and split the caves content into two All seemed well until---. Joss made a shocked and betrayed face as he dramatically retold that, At dawn, on the very same day that they had agreed to bury their grudges, both sides discovered that the mine was completely devoid of spirit stones! Which meant, someone had come and consumed it all! But who was the culprit!?. William and Remony gaped in disbelief. Someone had actually dared to go ahead and steal the stash, that was fought over by two powerful families!? And right beneath their noses!? Impossible! Joss could read their minds, telling them that, Of course a strong distrust was sowed between both parties. For who could it have been but their supposed friend, that did this horrendous act of betrayal? The Blaises still suspect the Talcans and vice versa... Even till today, this case lies unsolved, for none has come forth with the truth or made it clear that they had gained the power to slay the other!.. It was, and still is a subject that splits the clans apart. Remony got up to stretch her body. She had to leave for work but before she did, she turned around and asked Joss, So... I guess you wont be staying that long... Since, this possible reparation of their alliance, is an active quest that hasnt been fulfilled yet. Joss blanked out for a second. He seemed unsure of the future, saying, Ill probably accompany my father once again But well see. It depends on which post my father gets to occupy... I dont know, whether hell get to stay here and guard against any stranded bandits, or if hell get the chance to act as an ambassador for the Blaise family But one thing I do believe in, is that we wont be seeing those hateful bandits ever again!. This speculation made both William and Remony relieved. Even if it should turn out to be false, they would gladly hang on to this hope, that was thrown in their direction. ****Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. These news of hope, soon spread from the knights down to their servants, who in turn told their families. Everybody thought that the bandit snatchings were over. And they were. For 7 months there was peace... It was nearing the middle of october. Wet branches, dripped their mirrors onto a pair of siblings. They were wandering through the mainland woods, with swords on their hips and a dinosaur on their side, whose job was to guide them. Even though they were supposed to be out hunting together, Joss felt the need to stomp his way through the forest floor, that resembled more that of a pigsty. Drops of mud got splattered all over the place, as he made his frustrations audible. William decided to ignore his brother for the time being. That was until Joss stomped down into an extra deep puddle, that in turn splashed its contents all the way up into their eyes and mouths. ENOUGH!, William roared. They both froze on the spot. Joss stared down on his feet, while William spat dirt out of his mouth. After a few wipes of his sleeve in the face, he was ready to scold Joss; Stop being such a child!.. I thought you fully consented to me tagging along for the hunt?.. You said it was fine! That, because I gave you your sword, youd accompany me out here to try and use it on a real target But now this?.. Why!?. Joss stood still like a stone column. After hearing the birds chirp for a while, he decided to talk; I dont It just doesnt feel right I know that I promised you this but women arent supposed to be out hunting and swinging around their swords Im afraid that Im enabling you to follow the wrong path in life. William rolled his eyes and sighed. And what is the right path?.. To become a mother perhaps? Like the holy men so often hold sermons about?. Joss lifted his head and said, Yes! Exactly!... William frowned but didnt say anything further. He knew that change and foreign ideas were sometimes hard to swallow. Joss took a gander at Vash. He wasnt done protesting yet, so he said, I dont get it, Mirabelle. You seem so against it?.. Tell me, whats so bad about it?. William lowered his head and decided to go ahead without Joss. Suddenly using this shield of distancing, made Joss annoyed at his sister. He ran up to William and shook his wrist; Hey! Dont ignore me!. William gave him an uncertain glance, before muttering, I dont know. What?, Joss asked, perplexed at his sisters wistfulness. For wasnt Joss supposed to be the one who was moody right now? He couldnt help but think that William really was something, to steal this role so cheekily away from him! William took a deep breath; I dont know if it really is that bad I never gave it any thought, to be honest However, what I have given lots of thought and the thing that Im very focused on right now Is, to become stronger Why you might ask?.. Because I also want to bond with a dinosaur, Joss Thats my goal in life! Nothing more nothing less... I want to become a bonded just like you. Joss felt his jaw become loss. Because ever since he was born till now, he had always been told that it was unthinkable and downright a crime. The Solvinian religion didnt paint his opinion consciously. In fact, it felt very natural for him to fear and object to these kind of ideas. When Joss finally comprehended what was said to him, he stuttered, B-b-but!? You cant do that!? Its physically impossible!. William glared at this ignorant youth and told him, How can we know that for sure, unless I try?.. Have you ever heard of a girl who tried to bond with a dinosaur, but failed? No?.. Maybe its because nobody ever tried, because they were forced to pursuit a womans role early in life Never allowed to chase anything else. Joss fumbled with his words, You c-cant!.. If you do, something terrible might happen. William gave his brother a mischievous smile; Im glad that your worried on my behalf Because Im weak, right?... But you see thats why I need to become stronger! Problem fixed!. Joss huffed but didnt say anything in return. His instincts nagged at him to yell and scream about how dangerous it is to go against the flock But somehow he also wanted his sister to chase her dreams. Because thats whats most important in life, besides life itself. Joss really hated William for putting these two subjects on a tipping-scale. For how could he decide which subject to throw away, when it would inevitably cause the other to suffer? He just hoped with all his heart, that someday she would see reason or at least not be so unlucky, as to be caught by an inquisitor! Chapter 71: A hunt filled with distractions When they had walked for a while, William took the topic a bit further, So How exactly do you bond with a dinosaur?.. Do you have to say some special words or jump around in circles, for it to happen?. Silence was the only thing that met his question. They traversed the landscape without exchanging any words, until Joss seemed to have spotted todays prey. William followed his direction and had his eyes land on a wooly deer. Its horns were a bit reddish at the bottom and it had black spots sprinkled on its back. Joss cocked his head in its direction. It was a signal to his sister, that their victim had been chosen. Before they went into full hunting-mode, William grabbed his brother at the shoulder to make him look back at him. When their eyes met after some struggling, William said, I trust that youre fine with me tagging along?... Then he rested his hand upon his swords pommel and said, Cause I still want to let it have a taste of something thats tangible Preferrable today. Joss shrugged off Williams hand and grumbled, You do know that your sword wont be needed for this deer, right?... William folded his eyebrows, unsure of what Joss was getting at. Then Joss added in a low whisper, ... Youll understand when the arrow has been fired, that the real hunt hasnt started yet So keep your guard up. Joss made William sink further down into a squat. Then he signaled for Vash to climb the trees surrounding them. She would be their support for when things went down Joss began loosening the bow on his back, out of its confinements. It was readied with a trained eye to follow the throat of the deer. Both siblings held their breath, as the bows string was stretched into a killing arc. *PISH*. The arrow seemed to teleport, as it within a second found itself safely secured inside the animals gullet. William widened his eyes in awe of his brothers skill with the bow. He was about to move towards the felled deer but Joss held him back. Dont!.. It isnt safe yet, he warned. They sat back for awhile. Then from the thickets further ahead to their left, something seemed to stir Although there were signs of life, Joss didnt want to bother with it. He knew that additional creatures could be lurking nearby. Instead he gave Vash his full attention. Because the dinosaur that was on guard within the tree-crowns, seemed to have a good understanding of their surroundings. After a while, Joss smiled with ease and said, Okay, I think I understand the situation Take out your sword Therell be something in those bushes to kill Otherwise, were pretty safe Nothing else seems to have been lured here by the smell of fresh blood. William nodded and with caution unsheathed his sword. Even though, he had wrapped a thin scrap of lining around the hilt to hide its splendor, he couldnt do the same to the blade. As soon as it met the soft lights coming from the sun, it revealed its true nature. Joss almost forgot what they were doing, as his eyes took in the swords shiny nature. At first he was confused and didnt think much of it. But after taking a few steps, he remembered who had taken over his promise to William and given him the sword In an instant his expression went from curious to disbelief. He lamented, Come on!? How am I supposed to compete with that!?... Ugh! Harvick that show-off!.The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. William slapped Joss on the back and reminded him, Focus, Joss! Focus!. His brother sulked as he once again turned his trained eyes towards the bushes. He balanced his sword in both hands, readying every fiber of his being for further slaughter. Joss whispered, Be ready!. From within the twigs and curly foliage stumbled a shivering fawn. The moment it appeared, William felt his heart strain for a bit. It was then that he realised; they had just killed its mother and now they had to kill it too He looked to Joss to see what he thought of the situation. Joss seemed a bit surprised as well, but soon a foreboding shadow blended into his eyes. They stood for a while, watching the little fawn contemplate whether it should find shelter with its mother or run away and try to survive on its own. Silence was all that filled the forest. One of the fawns ears twitched. Then before they both could react, the creature leapt in between them and towards its mothers carcass. Vash stared hungrily at the little fellow but quickly grew anxious, as it heard more sounds come from the thicket. So it decided to give out a howl for its parent to stay alert. Joss and William barely got to hear its alerting call, before something scaly came bolting through the leaves. Its mouth was already wide open, ready to snatch some dinner. Joss cried out in alarm as he pushed William back. This sudden move made William falter and quickly splash backwards into the mud. He was surprised at how thick and moist it was, the closer he was to the doe and fawn. William had his eyes fixed upwards as he laid on his back. He saw Vash maneuver down to help them. It looked scared beyond reason, even though their situation was still under control. William turned his gaze on to the unexpected enemy. He was disturbed to find that it looked a lot like a flattened small crocodile. It was covered in mud mixed with dead leaves and had a much longer snout, than the ones he had seen before. Joss was battling the uninvited mud dweller. To Williams surprise, this strange dinosaur didnt put up much of a fight and thus soon met its doom. Quickly and cleanly it got impaled through its skull. Yet, his brother didnt seem relieved at all. Joss scanned their surroundings. Then he said with dread in his voice, Mudsnappers!.. Of course Quick! Get up Mirabelle... Youll find that these creatures never come alone!. William didnt get what was so dangerous about these mudsnappers. After all, he had just seen his brother fell one with ease. So he asked, What about our prey!?.. Wont it be a waste to let it rot here?. Joss shook his head, then he helped William up from the mud that had a remarkable suction to it. It wont be worth the trouble!, he said. William barely managed to get up on both legs, before the presumed mud became alive. Apparently these f*ckers, liked to stay dormant for the most part. Look out!, Joss hollered. Williams heart went up to block his throat, when he discovered that these nasty creatures could snap like a snake if they wanted to. As it tried to snatch his flesh, he managed to stumble on to a flat rock situated behind him. Both siblings were baffled at Williams luck For he had just been a hair''s breadth away, from getting his leg caught in those muscular jaws of death! Chapter 72: This is why we live in castles! Joss understood from Vashs reaction, that they had unfortunately stumbled upon mudsnapper territory. So he yelled to his dinosaur, Vash! Find us a safe-route out of here! Hurry!. While Vash went around them in a circle to poke the mud for unpleasant surprises; Joss was trying to help William fend of the hungry flapjack. It stared at him Waiting for its prey to choose a direction its mouth should leap at. It was quite eerie as one wrong move could lead to a fatal wound. The longer he stared back at it, there seemed to poke more eyes out of the mud. It was only then that William noticed that something had gone missing in the commotion. He asked startled, Where in gods bleeding arm is the deer and the!?. He stopped himself mid-sentence, as he saw the remains of the deers toes disappear into the mud. A few air bubbles escaped what must have been a bottomless pit. This sight captivated both siblings. Its as I said They never come alone!, Joss warned. *SKRAAA!*, Vash let out a long and piercing call. She had found their path out. So they ran and left that unpleasant scene behind them. When they finally stopped their retreat, they found themselves high up at the top of a slope. This 20 meter high slope led down to a bustling river. From where they stood there was no beginning nor end of this silvery snake. It was etched deep into the ground, leaving around it only the steepest of slopes and hills, decorated by wild bushes and thorny vines. It was one of natures marvels William had his pulse thundering in his wrists. He was so exhausted from the run that his sword seemed to weigh twice its original amount Not that it was unbearably heavy but it was made for an adult and not a child. He was supposed to grow into it, after all William sheathed his sword and said with some regret, Are you sure, that we couldnt have killed them all for some meat back there?.. Not to say that it wouldnt have been challenging and a bit dangerous But still? Id hate to return empty handed and with no experience in using this thing. His hand slid across the swords scabbard. Joss took in the stunning view of the riverside as he panted his breath back to normal. Then he answered, When we hunt, we do not, and I repeat! Do not, want to become the hunted!.. Im telling you! If we had stayed we would have likely been ambushed by more of those mudsnappers Ive seen them do it before First they latch on to you and try their best to make you stumble and lose your balance Then as if they came spawning from the underworld of cursed beasts, theyll overwhelm you until not a bit of flesh is left untouched!.. You do not want to mess with a mudsnapper!. William twitched an eye as he commented, And this is why people live in castles I suppose How the heck do people survive out in the woods with creatures such as these!?. Joss gulped with thirst as he eyed the rivers pure water. Then he said, Usually they dont Unless youre a bonded or work in a larger group that has experience, you wont be able to survive in these woods. This was a fact The wildlife that surrounded the small civilisations, became a restriction that held a lot of people back from living a individualistic lifestyle People needed each other. Especially for their survival against natures competitors. Those who left this community of survivors behind were seen as either crazy-strong or suicidal. William noticed that Joss was looking at the water with longing. So he asked, Why dont you go down and fetch some? Although you might get stung... Im sure it''s nice and cool?. To this Joss smiled wryly and replied, Sure? Why dont I scale these insane slopes and get a drink, while my body gets flushed away into the ocean?. William checked his own wineskin for water. There was still some left.Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. Then he reached his wineskin out for Joss to grab; Then here! Take my water. Joss shied away from looking at William, as he felt a bit guilty but nonetheless took the strange bottle. After some time they both sat down to admire the sparkling river. Joss slurped some of the now lukewarm water, before he explained, Its called the Peaktears Run Its almost more lethal than the mudsnappers back there Ive heard tales of unfortunate folk who accidentally fell into it Legend says that Peaktears Run leads all the way out into the ocean and once youre in it theres no way out. Youll have to bend to its ways and follow it to the end It might look calm from up here, but further down youll encounter multiple rapids and cascades... Its not to be trifled with. William felt the mud on his skin crack. It had dried up to a crisp overlay. He had to confess that he hadnt expected to run into one life threatening ordeal after the other. This world truly was something on its own Incredible dangerous that is Maybe, just maybe, it would be for the best if he stayed in the castle and practiced for himself a little while longer It couldnt hurt, now could it?.. **** If there was one thing William hated, it was carrying Brices armour back and forth. This thing was bulgy and always wanted to slide all over the place. When he could finally set it down in the castles armoury, he noticed that he was not alone but in the company of another servant. He seemed to be carrying out a funeral for a well-used helmet and a cuirass that had two holes in it. William found it rather wasteful to dispose of these items, so he went up to the servant and tried his luck, Erh A-... Adam right?.. If I might ask, are you going to throw those pieces of armour away?. This supposed Adam, glanced at William with disgust in his eyes. Then he snarked back, ... And what of it?.. little Mylla. William mumbled in protest, My name isnt Mylla. The servant looked at him with a sarcastic mug and said, And mine isnt Adam Its Axel, you stupid cow!. Wow! Even though they were the only ones in this room, William had not expected this servant to act out and speak to him in such uncouth language. But instead of stooping down to Axels level and start a war of abusive name calling, he ignored his remark and said, Ah, Axel, right What are you doing with that armour? Perhaps youre preparing to throw it away?. Axel frowned further but didnt know what to respond. Thus William took the initiative and pointed at the armour he was in possession of; How about I dispose of those for you? For its as they say, any scrapped metal needs to be handed over to the blacksmith. This was a quick lie on Williams behalf, but it sure did sound convincing. Axel glared at William for a while. Probably contemplating whether he should shove his work onto someone else. And he did. He handed over the trash that would soon become Williams treasure. William felt immensely lucky, for this was exactly what he had wished for. A suitable disguise! Now just maybe, he could blend in with the others who used the training grounds. It was a place where blunt weapons were used for practice and wooden dummies were plenty. Of course women werent allowed there. It was for the use of young boys and men who trained to become knights Exactly why William wanted to practice there and not alone somewhere quiet, was because he knew that his sword would soon become worn and brittle, if he should use it on blunt items. Also if someone should see him with it, they would probably confiscate it or arrest him for possessing it. So getting to misuse the castles weapons was much more favorable. With this helmet and cuirass, William should be able to hide who he is. The only thing he needed done to complete this disguise, was to make a counterfeit piece of clothing that will make him look like the other pages In the process of leaving, William didnt notice the sour expression that still lingered on Axels face. Something had definitely ticked him off, but what exactly was unclear... Chapter 73: The “M” word It is often said that hatred breeds more hatred That the souls darkest core will lit a fire for those it yearns to see put to rest Such were the arrows that embodied that night Arc after arc scorched the cloudy sky. Soon, screams accompanied the sky impalers. A young man barely escaped the house with one of his sons, before it collapsed and extinguished the lives of the remaining household. He hollered out his sorrows to the winds, while he tugged his youngest son further into his chest. He tried to cry for help but his voice was cut short by a blade, that impaled them both It was a sword that wore the symbol of the Blaise family, but the wielder was of no such breeding. The sword was left stuck in the two corpses It was a friendly warning to those who had tried to dampen the intruders parade! **** Another father sat in Blaise castles great hall, safe and sound. In front of him sat his eldest son. The father drank a few gulps, continuing his drinking spree. He found it hard to tell his son what they had discussed in the council chambers Or rather, yelled about. His hoarse voice mumbled, Joss Im afraid the hunt for the bandits must go on. He took a gulp once again before explaining, You probably havent heard the news yet But somehow the Ravaging Shades gained access to our gear with the Blaise symbols on them Those cowards framed us. They went right ahead and poured bad blood between the Blaises and Talcans. They made our past efforts count for nothing.... Joss was unsettled by these mettlesome bandits but found it more worrying that his father wasnt done drinking yet. So he grabbed out after one of his cups but unfortunately he wasnt quick enough. The father disapproved of this behavior at first, yet a quirky smile soon spread on his lips. He shook his head at this silly boy and went deeper into the topic, You see Villages under the protection of the Talcan family have been assaulted Their homes were set ablaze with flaming arrows and their livestock was slaughtered, leaving most homeless and dirt poor Lord Blaise has set me out on a mission However this time Im going alone, Joss. Joss immediately disagreed, But you cant!... I have to go with you and settle this score as well. Clearly, theyre mad that we managed to kill and wound some of them during our last encounter So-. The father interrupted him with rough laughter, which soon turned into a sentence, Haha, no you simpleton. This time I go alone You must stay And look after our family. They need a leader that can protect them and support them in the future Im afraid this will be my last campaign, son. The fathers eyes twitched and shook like a flashing fire. Every ounce of his emotions was poured into the cup he tried to see the bottom of. Joss who was witness to this scene felt pity for his father. Never knowing any better Joss looked up to this kind of man. Foolishly believing in every good his father spoke and glossing over his bad deeds. From birth till now, he had learned to love this kind of man and seek refuge in his wisdom... Suddenly the father broke out into yet another drunken roar before he moved his worn hand over to ruffle Joss hair. Somehow the father had found his goal in the cups abyss. So he sprang up and almost danced towards the exit as if his brain had been mushed into pottage. Those who were at the scene couldnt help but snicker and find this odd behavior amusing.Stolen story; please report. Joss went up from his seat as well. With an outstretched hand, he called out, Father, wait!. But of course, his father didnt listen and instead said, Joss, Ive told you! I have to hunt those vermin down to make things right! Either way, my title has been revoked and my neck couldnt get any closer to the block!... If I succeed well meet again If not, then so be it No matter the outcome youre the leader of our household now. You must accept that fact and move on! Be the man I taught you to be No mercy!. The father stumbled around for the doorknob, but missed it and instead slammed his face into the door. This made the unwelcome audience flare up into laughter and ridicule. Joss quickly tried to stabilize his father, yet he was met with disgruntled comments, Leave it, Joss! I can handle myself just fine! Or do you want to embarrass me further!?. Joss felt a piercing ache thump inside his heart If there was one thing he especially hated about his father, it was that he could switch moods with the drop of a hat. Knowing that his father was stubborn he loosened his grip, which allowed the grumpy mister to slip away to brood and ready himself for a long chase. For this time, It wouldnt stop if they had to leave the Blaise territory. It would be a never-ending chase until the bandits were brought to justice. **** Im going to ruin us!.., Joss lamented in a defeated attitude. William felt like their roles had been switched for it was now he, who had to look up from his craft and ask, What do you mean?. Joss paced a bit around before he explained, The thing is, I dont know how to take care of a family!? Much less one which contains a conniving monster!... Ill surely fail And if father returns to such a household Argh! I dont even dare imagine it!. William lifted a brow and asked, So he left you?... Without any instructions whatsoever?... Thats odd indeed I thought our parents were preparing you for many years to do exactly that?. Joss halted his annoying pacing and muttered, ... They did. For some reason, he began to stare at his uplifted knuckles. He clenched his fists, then relaxed them, only to tighten the skin around the bones again. Joss gaze panned up to meet a worried pair of eyes. William had caught on to his brothers intentions. There was a question mark hanging in the air. Should Joss use violence to assert his role as the new leader in the Castonale household? William felt it was crucial that he gave his brother a push in the right direction. So he said, Dont be like our father Fear works, but it also sparks something stronger Do you want Jacqueline to be more direct and unpredictable when she tries to get rid of you?... Then an insane idea suddenly sparked inside Williams head. He sputtered with excitement, I know! The solution is so simple its laughable!... Although you might not laugh when you hear it!. Joss prepared his ears for the worst and egged his sister on, Well, go on! Tell me!. William grinned while he explained, We both know, that she wants your guts because your the next person in line to inherit the family. Joss found this observation plain. So he asked, And?... William continued, And she is the only female in the household with the title of mother... Which is what makes her son come in succession to the name and land lot after you... So what we need to do is get you married to a nice girl!... Then, this lucky lass will gain the new title and the right to have her children inherit the estate. Which will erase Jacquelines motive to murder you... Hopefully!... So how about it?. Joss became a popsicle. His eyes couldnt close. They were in a constant state of shock. MARRY!?, he yelped like an abused dog. Not long after that outbreak of insecurity, the door to the room sprang open. It was as if the bells of destiny had rung out. In it was a panting and confused Remony. She echoed the same word amidst her heavy breathing. Marry?... Are you going to marry someone Joss?, she asked as chill as possible. The poor boy couldnt utter a single word. The idea had exploded inside his mind. Breaking down all conversation centers and hopes of rational thinking... Chapter 74: What lies in Remony’s heart When she failed to get the answer out of Joss, she turned to William for a sign. William didnt notice this as he was chewing on the concept of marriage. He brooded on the idea for a few minutes before correcting himself, Actually I dont think its enough if you marry someone Because if Jacqueline is mental enough, she could decide to dispose of both of you. Since she is still part of the family and the wife of our father But! If you married someone and then disowned her, as father disowned me, she would have no right nor reason to interfere any longer Of course, it would be ingenious to send her far away as well, to drop the possibility of a revenge-act.... This plan might actually work, but the mere thought of such a huge change made Joss question it. He found that there was a better solution to his problem. One, which his sister had just reminded him of. He said, I dont know Father might get furious, but he did leave the household in my hands Maybe it would be for the best if I respectfully disowned her and her son Made them relocate somewhere secure and out of sight And then, maybe You could move back in?... You know Become a Castonale again?. Contrary to his beliefs, William didnt seem too keen on that suggestion. His sister explained, ... I cant Joss I actually like it here You know my ambitions. If I return to that house, Ill be nothing more than a housemaid and a nanny Although I do want to help you with the twins Argh, now I feel really bad for letting you down like this I just-. Remony had her heart set for action. She interrupted Williams stream of excuses and made her desires clear. Ill do it!, she almost yelped. Both siblings stared bewildered at Remony. William was the first one to question her, What?... B-but!? I thought you only wanted to marry for love as your father did?. Once those words were let loose into the room, a strange quite filled it. Remony began playing with her hair, which was mostly done up. Luckily for her, a few wavy strands were there to support her idling. So you actually Love Joss?, William asked, afraid to harm this innocent flower who was his dear friend. Remony had burning cheeks and a sheepish smile displayed on her face. Her eyes were a bit watery, for her feelings at this point was about to burst, either into extreme sadness or glee. The one she wanted an answer from had gained a well-cooked brain. William threw the fake embroidery he was stitching for his armor, to go up and slap Joss into the world of the living. Joss! You cant just let her hanging there, thats incredibly rude!. Ergh! Ah-eh!?, Joss rambled. His eyes were burning strong as they inspected Remony. This truth that he was unprepared for made him choose to flee the scene. As he fled, he cried out loud, I dont know!. Remony felt the cool air rustle her clothes as Joss passed her by. Slowly her head drooped and her smile disintegrated like a crumbling bust. Ah Joss, he Dont take it too hard, Remony, William soothed as he closed the distance between them. I mean I think hes just confused Maybe he hasnt given it a single thought before now?... Thats probably why he couldnt give you an answer straight away. William felt the tinge in his hand. Thinking: I shouldnt have slapped Joss The crushed girl before him had succeeded in only minutes, to expose herself fully before her friendsEnjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. The part that hurt the most, was although it wasnt said in words, she knew that her feelings had been rejected. It had been in the heat of the moment. Now all she felt was regret. Wha-... Why did I even say that?..., Remony croaked. Then she fell onto her knees while she sobbed through her hands. Because you love him, right?... Dont feel bad because you do, said William. Then he began to caress her back in a caring rhythm. No one likes to see or get their heart broken this way **** The glory of the sun began to cleanse the earth once again. Yet inside the castle walls, it was still murky and laid in shadows. Perfect for a certain someone who wanted to blend in with the guys. They were doing morning practice at the training grounds. The early participants were the knights in training. William gulped as he neared the instructor. The first person on his list to fool. Morning Sir!, William growled with the manliest voice he could muster. The instructor glared at William with a pair of stern, whiskey eyes. Morning Page?, he said, already questioning Williams presence. This quickly needed some fixing, so William began spinning his tale, Thats correct!... Im the page of Sir Ger Persmith. A brave knight that was lost during the bandit pursuit Along with him, I lost my standing and fought with the grave dilemma What will I do without my master?... William fake-sniffed a few times as if the mere thought of his deceased master, was going to bring him to tears. Then he continued his heartfelt speech, My hopes are that by training hard and diligently, someone will see my worth and resume my training as a knight So, please let me attend this practice along with the others Please Sir!. Then William bowed deeply. Showing his sincere attitude to serve and work hard to regain his supposed lost career. Whilst showing off his half-baked embroidery of the former knight, Ger Persmith. The instructor saw the symbol and sighed. Then he dug up a worn book in his satchel nearby. Checking the many charges and names with knights who had enlisted a page or two. The listings were many years old with numerous recordings of both deceased, redrawn, or full-fledged knights. William knew that this would happen, so he had the day before, stolen the book to make a false enlistment. Fortunately, these listings were only meant for formalities. So none checked them regularly or would get suspicious of a forgotten name or two. This logic could also be applied to names that seemed to appear out of nowhere. The instructor saw his name and that the listing had happened a few days before Ger Persmiths death. This realization made the seemingly tough man gather moisture in his eyes. He briefly looked away to wipe it, before he turned his head back to William. Thankfully, the instructor had managed to regain some of his composure from earlier. He said, Alright William Duelock?. Hearing this alias, William knew his plan had succeeded. He rang out with a: Yes Sir!?. The instructor nodded and said, Alright, William You can join the rest. Please go to the back and dont you dare squander this opportunity that I have given you!. William happily went to the back as he almost sang out, Of course not, Sir!. Thinking about how nice it was to finally hear his old name again!... This glee he got from his plans success, quickly simmered down. For it was difficult to train at the same pace as the others. When they hit him, he would easily falter. Vice versa, when Williams hunk of metal met theirs, it didnt do much of an impact. Yet this wasnt unexpected. William knew that he wouldnt be able to win with strength. What he needed was sword techniques, a mind that could react faster Or rather a mind that could pierce through others weaknesses and a body that would follow it strictly with every impulse Chapter 75: How to console a ‘friend’ Bruised swords, were flung into a pile on the ground, and words of advice, was given to each student before they left to attend their other duties. William was the last one to get his directions from the instructor, who told him, Sir Ger, often said he would never take in a student But I get it now... Who doesnt like to polish matte metal and see it shine, right?. This sentence made Williams confidence shatter. He was pushed awake when the instructor gave him a hard clap on the back. The cuirass rattled amidst the instructors words, Youre more than welcome to join us tomorrow as well!. Williams smile made many waves, because of his unease. Whilst departing from the grounds, he thought: So the reason why this instructor teared up and was so willing to accept me was because he knew Ger Persmith!?.. Just my luck isnt it!? I hope he doesnt sniff around too much or my training will be ruined! If he does find out Im screwed!... I wonder what the penalty is for slipping onto the grounds dressed as the wrong sex?... Its probably best not to know... **** The kitchen staff was busy preparing a grand feast. Murmurs and gossip flew between dishes. It was the medieval radio that buzzed through the kitchen. Among the juicy news, a few lines could be heard by a pair of servants, cleansing a pig by the well. From the kitchen squawkings, a sentence was heard, Its the Talcans! The proud lord Vilihame and his charming wife lady Mariel, have come to whip up a storm!. Another just as riled up and busy soul snapped back saying, Nonsense!? They came, so they could try to fix their broken bonds. A third party who was filled with panic at how much work they had, shouted, Its war I tell ya! Hav ya seen the army, tha is warming up our walls!?... Ah!? Don serve it like tha you twit!. William shook his head as he softly giggled to himself, They can never decide, can they?. Remony who was supposed to be the recipient of this message was empty as the sky. Still not healed from the silent rejection she got from a few days ago. William hugged a long bloody intestine from the pig to his stomach, as he moved it into its very own tub. The animals ribs were now visible and cleaned from all giblets. As William cleaned the biggest gut, he asked Are you worried that youll never get an answer from him?... Or maybe youre afraid it wont be the one you expected?. Remony poked the dangling hog, that was secured upside-down by a sturdy rope. She twirled it around for the right spot, then she cleaved at it with her butcher knife, Im not waiting for such a thing He already gave it to me, the day I blew it all up.If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. William flinched at the constant hacking Remony made on the swine. Every time the blade split the meat, blood popped out like small droplets on Remonys frustrated mug. For each swing at the dead creature she made, it became apparent to William that it was no longer food to her but instead a punching-bag Or rather, a stabbing-cushion. Erh Are you sure youre alright, Remony?, he asked nervously As he watched her, William thought this couldnt get any weirder, until Remony suddenly began smiling while her tempo went up. Oddly enough, this otherwise logical human being was letting herself get drenched in pig''s blood, just so she could get the joy of venting her frustrations on a meaty opponent! Clearly, she wasnt alright!... When the bloody massacre was over, the pig had been cut into many chunk-sized pieces. Some of it was set aside to get smoked. The rest they were going to deliver to the busy kitchen staff... That was their mission until a well-known voice called out to them. Remony froze on the spot. It was as if her insane-mode had been switched off, for she was now aware of what she had done. As scarlet-red dews fell from her hair, she tried her best to say calmly, Hi Joss. Joss stood bewildered at the sight of her. Thinking that someone must have dumped a bucket of blood on her or something! Rather than be disgusted at the sight, he asked her curiously, Remony, why are you soaked in blood?. William glanced back and forth, between both of them. Wondering if he should warn Joss or help Remony look less senseless. Before he could make up his mind, he noticed Remony tighten her grip around the cleaver Cold sweat began to form on his back. He knew that she wouldnt do anything, and yet Wasnt there a saying, that love can make one do crazy things?... William stammered R-Remony!? How about I take that knife and deliver the meat to the kitchen? Hm?... Itll give you the chance to chat with Joss So?. Remony threw the clunky blade into the tub of meat, before she said with overwhelming confidence, Theres no need Ill help you carry it inside. William understood that Remony wanted to hide her feelings, by acting calm and self-assured. Joss fumbled with his shirt. He found it easy to believe that Remony was fine, but he knew deep inside that some things had to be said. Remony, I Is it really true that you L-like me?, he stuttered. Joss wanted to bite his tongue for the miserable performance he made! He usually wasnt this shy and clumsy! Her head whipped to the side, followed by nasty strings of hair. With a harsh tone, she asked, And what of it?... Well I cant help but notice that youre very frustrated because of it. Joss made his point stronger, by giving her a certain look. They all knew that you wouldnt normally get that bloody from butchering an animal unless you really went for it with a vengeance Remony stayed firm, yet her ears were beginning to show a faint sign of warmth. Joss went straight for the marrow and explained, If you want Ill let you ride my dinosaur In fact! You can ride her all day long if you wish!. William sighed and began massaging his forehead. Remony, on the other hand, went from a stone statue to a giggling fountain. Ahahaha! You cant be serious?, she laughed. To show his seriousness, Joss crossed his arms and widened his stance. Then he replied, Im deadly serious!... Because Joss couldnt give her anything else. This was his consolation for the friend he unintentionally hurt Chapter 76: Rumours of the Man-beast Amidst Remonys laughter, a few tears breached the corners of her eyes. It was a mix of both. William feebly smiled. He was glad that Joss had found the courage and brains to comfort her, the best he could. When peace had settled between friends once more, William asked Joss, By the way, have you had any problems with Jacqueline, lately?. Joss slackened his stance and replied, Not really It might be for the fact, that Ive made a few safety rules for myself So. Joss flicked his gaze around and muttered, And about that matrimony thingy... Dont get me wrong, Mirabelle. I did like your idea, but Im not ready for it And.... The moment the topic of marriage was shelved away, Remony lost some of her color. But by tossing around the thought, she could also find solace in it After all, maybe the oncoming years would be kinder to her when it came to love? The one her heart was set on, wasnt done talking yet. With a tinge of yearning, Joss explained, I kind of Still hope that father will return to us this year. Or maybe the next I know that you dont like him and maybe wish that he would stay away forever But I need him I hope you can understand that? Mirabelle. William found it hard to sympathize with his brother on this matter, but he also felt that it would be wrong to lecture the boy, on what to feel and what not to yearn for. Because contrary to what William had seen, there was a lot he didnt know about Joss and his father. For example, he didnt know whether they enjoyed hunting together, or if their father actually showered Joss with affection sometimes But one thing he was certain of, was that Joss had seen more sides to this man than William ever would. So if Joss wanted that man to come back, then so be it. In the end, only fate could decide the outcome Whether they liked it or not. **** On that same day, the great hall was rearranged to harbor finer company. The raised table for the lord and his guests were decorated with woven trees and late-blooming flowers. Leading up to the high-class seatings, was a long weaved carpet that journeyed to the doorstep, among four long-tables. Each warmed by lit candles and red cloths, to cleanse the mouth and hands in. There was also plenty enough room for the entertainment and dancers to roam in later that eve, situated right in the middle of all the splendor. On the walls hung meter-wide tapestries. Each gifted a long time ago by the Talcans, who would be their special guests tonight. Lord Blaise and his family, comprised of two sons, a wife, and two mistresses, stood ready for their guests to make an entrance. Along with the long tables stood the lesser guests; patiently waiting for the main attraction to arrive, so they could take their seats. The hall was silent until the door clicked open and immediately buisines and servant girls initiated their welcome. Happy music was played, while the girls showered the guests with white flower petals. Among them was William, who threw a bunch of them on what he found to be an odd couple. The announcer bellowed, Welcome! Oh, Vilihame, master of poetry and his charming lady Mariel. We welcome you and your children: Gaynore, Franquet, Laslie, Dermont, and Avian, to our humble castle nestled in the Misty Lake Please be seated and the feast shall commence. The seemingly young lord and his lady who looked to be nearing her fifties bowed along with the Blaises. They leisurely raised their bodies. The Talcans eyes were soft and beaming with friendly love, while the Blaises had a glint of anticipation. Lord Blaise cracked his voice a bit, then quickly cleared his throat before saying, ... I am... beyond honored to have your company tonight And I hope that you find your personal safety guaranteed, as we have allowed you to keep your forces within and outside our castle walls. Lady Mariel smiled wide and said, Why, with such a grand display of humbleness we couldnt deny your invitation, now could we darling?. The lady gave the word on to her husband, who said, ... Indeed.Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. Once everyone was seated, the dishes started rolling out. Among them were white bread and small bowls of sugared almonds. As a common courtesy, the lord would take the first pick and bite before anyone else. The hall was buzzing with servers, who dished out the food and guests who leisurely picked their poison from the plates. William served along with Remony, the delightful appetizers. When he saw how quickly the butter was scooped clean, he wanted to cry. He bemoaned to himself how they had spent hours whipping that small amount into existence, and *poof*, it was all gone! Before the chilled strawberry soup was served, William got some interesting intel. This was all thanks to Joss story about the spirit stone scandal. For without having heard of it, he wouldnt be so fixed on these lofty figures small-talk. Secretly anticipating a juicy fight to break loose at any second, if the wrong words should be spilled. The intel was shared by lady Mariel, who broke the silence and sparked a conversation with their hosts, We figured that there might have been some truth in your writings Many nearby villages have been plagued by the Ravaging Shades, ever since the incident with Minbury happened. Mariel took a sip of ale before explaining further, Vilihame and I, have heard of your efforts to vanquish these maleficent beasts We understand that this task was upon you before the arson happened. Thus it does make sense to us that they may have acted ill on your behalf And that the blood that was spilled, mustn''t necessarily be paid back by you and your people, Brigham. The lord reacted pleasantly surprised to hear this name. So did William. He found himself amazed. All this time he never knew lord Blaises first name. And to hear it now so suddenly? The world sure is full of surprises! But of course, this wasnt the information that caught his interest. While the fancy clothed nobles sipped their soups, talks of another wonder took place. It was lord Talcan who spoke for once. That ragged Man-beast, he muttered between slurps. Not another syllable left his mouth as if spilling words was beneath him. So lord Blaise, or rather Brigham inquired, Man-beast, Vilihame?... Isnt there anything further youd like to add?. Lady Mariel laughed heartily and excused her husbands behavior, Oh! He means to speak to you about the Man-beast. You know, the ancient that is more beast than man He seems to be playing around again in our territory these days. Quite a bother, if you ask me Anywhere he goes theres always trouble following suit. Brigham nodded, while worry corrupted his mind. He said, I wonder why there are so many stragglers living in his shadow? What do they gain from it?... Hrmph. I guess you can only look on the bright side of things, my dear guests. His presence is after all not all doom and gloom. In fact, Ive heard a large selection of those who follow him might be worth bonding with? Since they can come from far away lands... Exotic dinosaurs so to say And yet Its insane what those beasts will do just to follow that thing. That indeed causes worry Erh Or should call it Man-beast Hmmm Didnt he once have a humans name?. William who was listening in on their conversation, couldnt help but mutter the name to himself. Just to see if he had guessed right: ...Thalgar. This name was said with the weight of a feather, and yet Lady Mariel still managed to pick it up. In a snap, she stared back at him as if to attack. William couldnt help but flinch. Fearing that his interference might lead to punishment. But the lady didnt get her title: Charming, for nothing. She genuinely giggled, as she beheld the servant girl who spoke out. Gleaming she said, Thats right, dear girl! Thalgar was the name, indeed Ah, isnt it just wonderful to see, that there are still bright and young girls around these days?... Thanks, dear servant girl, you may continue to serve that gorgeous son, Brigham has. Right, Brice sweety?. Brice stared at lady Mariel as if she was a deadly wisp... No one had dared talk to him like that before!... The middle-aged woman saw his discontent but continued to flatter him red, Oh, dont be such a shy clutter-honey We all adore you at this table! Right darling?. Vilihame gave the boy a thoughtful nod. They were, after all, relatives. As the sweet torture of Brice continued, William found the news of Thalgar rather peculiar For wasnt he supposed to be battling the protagonist soon, for the first time?... William thought to himself: Ah If there was something I liked about that book, it was the confrontation between the protagonist and his rival Thalgar Thalgar was super strong and an ancient-being compared to other humans. No one was a match for him, except of course the main character, who battled him multiple times... Each resulting in a painful defeat that left the protagonist with broken bones and pride. Yet he picked himself back up, only to return much stronger for every downfall he had. The protagonist forced himself to peak the top, thus he ended up killing Thalgar in the end. It was truly a satisfying conclusion to a long war between two ultimate forces But how could the protagonist do that Develop into the fine man he was, when his adversary and training-partner was missing way up here?... And what exactly made Thalgar wander this far away from his original plot-line in the first place? Truly a mystery!... Chapter 77: To buy love with blood It was a peculiar evening. Two parties met each other for the first time in years. Both doubting the others strengths and past interactions, but in these trying times, they needed each other. They were willing to try once again to rid the table of its former contents and write a new glorious story for both of them! As long as a certain former incident wasnt mentioned... The Blaises had initiated their first contact and sealed their trust by sending out men to get rid of a common plague. So now it was the Talcans turn, to show them whether or not they were worthy of this friendship. Before the heavy dishes were served, lady Mariel stood up and clapped for the halls attention, while lord Talcan rose for a speech. He swooped down from the raised table, to stand in front of his hosts. Throughout the dinner, his face had been rather stale but now a great smile rested on his lips. He cleared his throat and then he began to recite a piece of poetry, dedicated to the Blaises: It clings to all shapes of vines and trees. Those within us Those who can be persuaded by a breeze. A piercing red that solidifies to black. This is the color of blood. Come the first dawn, it was hidden away. Till a man decided to make another one pay. Its value and price cannot be counted. At least not by a man... What is bloods true price? How much must he pay? This a woman answered, one day: Ill wear its color not out of spite. Indeed, turning hate into love. Henceforth, the color was no longer owned by death. But by life as well. For each new breath. To turn something so vile into pure. That is its true worth And to strengthen this belief further, we dine with you today. For we know the true price of the substance as well. It is of such value, that we are willing to seek it even on the bleakest of battlefields Lord Vilihame bowed when the poem was done, before adding, We have tasted the same blood, you and I, Brigham I hope that this poem of mine showed you how much we value this connection, even to this day.... Then the lord glanced at his wife. She immediately understood his signal and announced their big surprise, We wish to show you how much this shared blood means to us Thus we humbly ask of you to let our youngest son Avian, flourish under your care for a whole year. Hearing this declaration of familial-love, forced Brigham to stand in a rush. He was exhilarated beyond belief! In his high, he went over to Avian while laughing like a bear. He lifted the young boy into his arms and shouted, Of course!... Of course! Ill have him here!... Then he gave Avian a great big hug. To signify how happy this arrangement made him feel. Everybody in the hall was deeply touched and toasted to this strengthening of bonds. Laughter and applause came from every corner. Except for a few who were stunned. Namely Brice and Yordan. It was a rare sight for them to see their father this affectionate to an almost complete stranger! Later that eve when the entertainers took the stage, the atmosphere was filled to the brim with content and cheer. It was a remarkable show, comprised of both a dinosaur and a human. Twisting and churning their limbs in all sorts of arrangements. Some of their positions made the audience gasp and hold their full stomachs. Thinking to themselves how awful they would feel if they were placed like that. The entertainers even went so far as to become bullies. The poor guests with bellies that were on the verge of bursting, had to quench their nausea for each eye-popping and mouth-eating performer that came. With how flexible and foreign their bodies were, you would think these people came from another planet!Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings. It was due to these kinds of exciting events that William was happy to be Brices servant. With his lords status, he was allowed to linger around the highest order and view the entertainment from the best seats in the house. Truly a divine feeling, when compared to his former roles in this life! The festivities went on and on. Lights had to be replaced and fires fed. Even the sky was so tired that it began to shed tears on the many-colored glass panels. William withheld a yawn and stretched his feet. It was challenging to be standing up this long without getting sore. Along with the cool rain, the halls atmosphere also calmed down. People chatted and seemed blissful just staring at the entertainment. Then suddenly, a flash of white invaded the room, accompanied by a loud clap of thunder. *BOOM!*. This abrupt attack on their senses made people jolt and jitter. This enormous but harmless shock was soon followed up by hearty laughter. Lord Blaise stood up and toasted with a roar, What a pleasant surprise! Why we all know!? Thunder in November means a fertile year to come! So drink up and be merry my good folk! Haha. For all the fruits itll bring!, someone yelled. And for all the good ale too!, another gleamed. When the dinner was done, the lesser folk wrapped up and went home, while the nobles left to hold their own more private midnight-snack. This event required the help of fewer servants, so most were sent away to rest. William went over to Remony with a skip, saying, Finally its over!... I could really use some rest now. Remony seemed a bit dazed when she agreed. They walked out of the warm and cozy hall into a humid storm that raged outside. They immediately got drenched and decided to run for it. On the way to their room, they met an unexpected shadow. It made them both scream in shock as they thought it was a bandit. But luckily it turned out to be just Joss Again!?... He was wearing a leather-cap over his head and a thick fur-coat on his shoulders. Apparently he had been waiting for them to be done with their chores. A slight gurgle came from his mouth, as the rain tried to invade it. Good evening!, he said in high spirits. Both girls were speechless. They couldnt comprehend why Joss was here at this hour. The boy lost an ounce of courage as he was left hanging. His bloodless cheeks were invaded by a blush as he explained, Ive come to make amends as I promised you earlier today. William wrinkled his nose and upper lip in disbelief. He thought: This dork!? What is he up to now!? Remony, on the other hand, wanted to clarify the matter. She asked him in a state of bewilderment, Make amends!?.. To whom?... Me?. Joss vaguely smiled and nodded, Yeah, you I thought about it and I have to admit Amends have to be paid as soon as possible and I wont be able to so if we dont do it tonight You know Im really busy these days and I do really want to keep my promise So Are you free right now?. Lightning and thunder roamed around them, while the sky was soaked and black. Was this really the right time to enjoy a dinosaur-ride? For some reason, Remony also thought it was a good idea. She grinned and shouted to Joss that she would fetch a cloak and then meet him outside of the gates. Joss went ahead and left, while William tried to heal his brain. Another thunder strike immediately came and woke him up from his dazed meltdown. Hey! Wait for me!, he yelled as he ran after Remony. When he managed to reach their room, he was close to smashing into her. She had readied herself faster than the lightning bolts playing outside in the rain. William hesitated for a second but found the strength to ask, before she left, Are you sure you should be doing this?... Remony halted her breath as she met his eyes. What do you mean?, she asked, even though she already knew the answer. William facepalmed himself and sighed, You do know that Joss can be rash and impulsive sometimes, right? Argh! He He clearly doesnt know a thing about love if he can fling around false hope like that Okay, that was rude I-... Maybe he does like you but his suffering from an underdeveloped brain?... Either way, I want you to be able to forgive both him and yourself if heartache is what awaits you in the future And may I add? Theres a fricking thunderstorm raging outside at the moment! Including bandits that lurks who knows where!?.. Wouldnt you agree, that right now isnt the best time to go joyriding!?. Remony paused for a second, digesting his words. Then she giggled and said elated, Thanks for the concern but I dont want to keep that cute fool waiting. She was teeming with excitement and couldnt hold it in any longer. So she ran without further notice. William wanted really badly, to stretch out his hand in a dramatic pose and yell, WAIT!, after her. But decided that this girl was her own and thus he went to bed At least he tried to... Chapter 78: To help is to sacrifice The weather went on to sweep nature clean throughout the night. William thought he would be able to sleep just fine, knowing that Remony would be safe in Joss hands. Unfortunately no matter long he laid with his eyes closed, he couldnt reach a stage resembling sleep. Many matters were on his mind. One of them being what he should spend his small wealth on William ignited a rushlight. Accepting his fate to sit here awake until Remony returned home. While he waited, he played with a pence between his delicate fingers. He wondered whether or not he should remain selfish and strive for the image he had in mind. The dream to become someone who was independent and strong. Who lived their own way of life To achieve this dream, he needed to save up every penny he earned. The problem was that he would have to neglect his family These thoughts started to cross his mind, ever since he visited Remony and saw how she forked over all her money. She wasnt the only one doing this. Almost everyone who worked in the castle had a family outside who needed that money to survive... It had taken him some time to realize this. That in these times a family had to stick together to survive and often forgive cruelties and misconduct to keep its members together. William had thought that since he had no last name and was cut off from his origin, he could work for his own interests and not lift a finger when the Castonales were in a pinch. Because to him, helping them would be the same as helping his father. A person who seemed to enjoy flexing his feelings onto someone weaker than himself But William couldnt help but feel guilty when he thought: What about the twins?... What about Joss?... Did they deserve to be abandoned just because he despised the leader of that place?... Amidst his worries, one thing was clear: That poor brother of his couldnt possibly run a household all on his own! Especially not financially. William had already gotten his dream sword and something resembling an armor. What more did he need right now, other than time, and an invitation from Harvick to come join him? There really wasnt much that could tempt him at the moment So why not let Joss have most of what he earns? Hopefully, then, he would be able to breathe a sigh of relief and not worry so much over Joss circumstances. Right!... From now on, until he has other plans, he will share his earnings with Joss and the twins. Then in the future, Joss will probably get a fine wife and be able to support himself! Having come to this conclusion, William felt at ease. His heart didnt quiver and began to beat slowly and *thump*. He fell asleep. He found out later that morning, that Remony never returned home... William huffed as he came back. He had searched the whole castle for that girl, with no results. He was about to put on a cloak to head out to Joss home when he saw something move in the doorway. Seeing that familiar figure, William burst out with a, Where have you bween!?. His language was all screwed up because of how worried he was.A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. The girl who he thought had gone missing stood before him all perky and fine. Remony rubbed her eyes and responded a bit tired, Oh? It got so late, that the gate had been completely closed So I spent the night at Joss home-. Having said this much, Remony quickly clarified that, Of course we slept in different rooms! Okay!? So dont misunderstand.... William shook his head a bit bitter at this girl. He had been worried into insanity this morning, not seeing her usual figure brushing out her wavy black hair. He huffed before taking his just revenge. Cupping Remonys cheeks in both of his hands before fondling them into a bruised red. He had stolen this trick from her dear father. Remony quickly swatted his hands away before shooting off a complaint, Dont! Its so annoying when you do that. William shrugged his shoulders and said, And thats why I do it!. Both stared at each other as if they were ready to pounce but then they smiled. William asked Remony, So? How was it?... Did you have fun? Did Joss treat you well?. Remony thought back to their little adventure together and clapped her forehead while grinning. Haha I must say it was very thrilling to ride on Vashs back. Ive never felt my heart beat so fast before. It got especially thrilling the moment Joss fell off because of an unexpected lowered twig. He fell at the poorest of times! Right down a steep hill Of course, he didnt get hurt on the outside. But I know he wanted to look cool and when he fell it just looked so PFT!, Remony couldnt help but laugh a bit at Joss expense. Oh, Mirabelle! You should have seen him! His face! And OH! It looked so funny, it was!? PuHAhahahaha. William felt bad for Joss. Poor guy had his superman image ruined But at least they seemed to have fun. **** Fresh snowflakes fell from the sky. Tis the season for the weather gods to spread their magic. Brice sat in front of his fireplace, laid back and at ease. Reading something that was quite popular amongst young men. It was called Dames Finesse. A slim book with a maroon leather cover. If the internet existed in these times, it would probably have been something else he looked at... William who was cleaning the walls for soot and other grime obeyed his curiosity and took a sneak peek at the books contents. Reading inside himself: To court a dame, you must exchange tokens of love. For inspiration, it could be a touch to her clothes. Add a personalized fastener, that only you know how to undo. If done correctly youll have an instant chastity belt. Or gift her sweets that suit her preference... This subtle humorous but genuine sentence made William relieved. He thought this young master was reading something much worse But instead, it turned out to be something sweet and innocent. At least Brice wouldnt get easily bored and thus annoyed. William had these concerns because the young master had chosen not to attend the Winter Weddings this year. Probably because of his unbonded state. Not wanting to experience the same helplessness as last year. When the remaining wall was cleaned, William went over to Brice and said, My lord, I have a request. As you know, a new holiday will be held tomorrow and I wish to celebrate it with my Family. Can I please take a leave tomorrow? I strongly doubt itll trouble you much since Rex is still here to serve you. Brice didnt seem to hear him but this was normal. In fact, he liked to play deaf. Only to speak when the other was on the brink of no-return. He took his sweet time and finally decided to take a gander at William. So?.., William had the audacity to ask. Brice huffed, Whatever Just be done before the evening. Youll be needed later. William made a light bow, then excused himself. He thought: This redheaded tomcat! Hes definitely going to have a late-night visit by one of his admirers! Again! Chapter 79: Windamere’s Feast This new annual holiday they were going to celebrate was called: Windameres Feast. It was a day fully dedicated to exterminating the usual pest, that came around this time of year: Trotashes. Normally peasants would have to deal with them on their own, with whatever tools they possessed. For contrary to Williams first beliefs, swords werent a common household item. They were after all quite expensive and not the most important thing to own, compared to practical tools and edibles. Even their father didnt own a sword but had to borrow one whenever he went on official campaigns or was on duty. So on this day, idle knights were dispatched to slay the bird-like-creatures. The reason being that is was now law to get rid of these pesky animals, who dared question lord Blaise and their fire-breathing dinosaurs. They had now become a symbol of resistance and thus were considered a common enemy. Hence they were killed and handed to the peasants who harbored them. It ended up for most people as a luxurious feast that night, as food could be scarce during the winter. With a roasted trotash and deliciously eggs at the side, many could freshen up their energy that day. And so the tradition was quickly cherished and enforced. William had just split paths with Remony and went on his own. As he leisurely walked past other peoples houses, squawks and angry hisses filled the air. Along with the noise also came the view of multiple knights, that were busy taking care of peoples pests. William was busy being an onlooker until he heard the ruckus, that stemmed from his childhood home. By narrowing his eyes, he could glimpse Joss who swiftly killed a trotash. Seeing the creature die by his own sword, made Joss very satisfied with himself For he had for a long time, held a grudge against its kind for attacking him brutally as a child, and also for being the element that made his sisters path brutally twist. Joss admired his kill for a moment, till he noticed his sister gawking at him from below. Hi, Mirabelle! Its good to see that you could come!. Joss jumped off the roof and dangled the trotash in front of Williams face, saying, Look! Ive got one!... And look at this! It also had four eggs! Isnt that wonderful?. William praised his brother for the effort and wanted them to quickly head inside but Joss stopped him midway. He came close and whispered, Actually, I was wondering Can you cook this?... You see, I dont trust Jacqueline to handle the food anymore And I really want to eat this, so. Hearing this request made William feel insulted. He asked in a bitter tone, Can it be that you only invited me over so that I could cook this trotash for you?... Joss widened his eyes, stunned by this remark. He quickly responded, How can that be? This celebration is to be had with ones family!... And your part of mine At least as long as father is away, you are welcome to stop by.... Sizing up the trotash made William believe he could fulfill Joss request. So he took the bird with a yank and walked into the house. This place wasnt exactly filled to the brim with good memories, so with each step, William felt slightly more nervous. What would await him? Perhaps Jacqueline already stood in the living room with a knife, ready to assassinate them both the moment they stepped inside!?If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. To Williams surprise, the scene he met was actually very peaceful?... The house was clean and warm with childrens laughter spilling from Joss room. William stood dazed, thinking back to when Vanessa was here. She made this place more appealing to live in Are you okay?, Joss asked while he stomped snowflakes off his boots. Yeah, his sister muttered. The blood from the trotash was beginning to drip on the floor. Each drop was like a timer, that soon summoned the mother of the house. When Jacqueline stepped in and saw the young girl, she immediately felt jealous She could deduce that although this girl was young and underdeveloped, she was going to become a beauty one day Jacqueline scoffed at the thought. Because to her, having good looks was both a strength and a weakness... When youre on top you can delve into pools of desire and gold. But as soon as someone surpasses you Youre doomed She knew this fact, better than anyone else. For if it hadnt been for a certain someone taking her place, she wouldnt have ended in this miserable home to begin with!... Jacqueline glared at the birdlike dinosaur and was about to take it but Joss wouldnt let her. He yelped like a pup, Dont! I promised Mirabelle that she would get the honor of preparing dinner tonight You can look after the children or something. Jacqueline gave Joss a cold stare. Not knowing what was worse: Having her husband lead the house or this greenhorn? The well-matured woman decided to let the kids be and thus she went out of their sight. This made Joss relieved. He threw his cloak away and clapped his hands to let his blood flow better, Im going to inform the children that youre here. Be prepared to be attacked!. William gulped He couldnt believe it! He was supposed to cook while curious children flocked him to death? Wasnt this supposed to be his day off!?... William sighed deeply... The day darkened as Joss lifted a cauldron off the fire, filled with Williams trotash stew. It went with a *clunk* unto the table. Around it sat every member of the household, including their guest. Before they ate, William had to save face, so he reminded them that, Im not used to cooking large portions, so please bear with me if the taste is a bit weird!... Jacqueline was the first to take a sip and seemed to find it edible. Her son also ate up. The twins, however, seemed a bit scared of strangers, so it took them some time to lift their spoons and taste it. Or maybe scared wasnt the right word to describe their behavior with? Reserved was more like it... William had also observed, that the twins didnt want to share too much about themselves and felt the most secure in their own company... So why exactly had Joss warned him of the kids attack? Were they just hiding their true selves, when in the presence of strangers or?... William could feel a clump accumulate inside his heart, thus he chose to drop the topic... As they ate, William had also been keeping a sharp eye on Jacqueline and her sneaky little hands!... Because she had tried to poison his brothers food before. And why wouldnt she do it now, when the perfect scapegoat was right next to her?... William kept taking quick glances at Jacqueline. He was hoping to catch this evil stepmother sprinkle some interesting ingredients into their food. But instead, he soon discovered an ominous scar... It was only visible when her sleeves slid up, but this happened enough times for William to confirm its existence As for why he found it ominous? Well, she didnt have that scar the last time he saw her and it looked like it came from something that had been wrapped tightly around her wrist. William began peeking more at this woman. And the more he looked the more subtle scars he found. Some, which made him lose his appetite Chapter 80: He shouldn’t come back... As William ate he pondered on those scars. The last spoonful was almost wringing his stomach into puking. He didnt want these abstract thoughts to ruin the dinner, so he tried to distract himself by asking Joss, So Joss?... I havent seen you around the castle lately How come?. Joss slowed his mouth and rinsed it. He had to come to terms with reality. But this didnt mean saying it out loud would leave his pride intact, Well As it stands Im no longer an official knight in training, because father has been stripped of his rank. Hehe Im getting pushed out of the circle too. But!... That doesnt mean Im not busy! Ive decided that Im going to become a farmer instead!. William gaped in shock. To think this was Joss future!?.. Although Joss was a bonded, being a farmer could still turn into strenuous work, not to mention it didnt give good pay. How was he supposed to support this family of five? Or three, when the troublemakers have been kicked out? William was truly afraid that this responsibility, of running a household alone without a housewife to handle the sewing, cooking, and childcare would churn his brother into nothing more than dust, both in body and mind! Especially if he was poor! That way he wouldnt be able to just buy the things he needed. So he quickly suggested something entirely different, How about asking the castles carving master if he will take you in as his apprentice? Then perhaps you could also become a carver since youre so talented at it?... At least youll earn a lot more than a farmer would and its not as demanding Besides, theres also something else Id like to add. Before coming clean, William shot a glance at Jacqueline. He had some doubts but thought: To heck with it!... So he continued to lay out his proposal, Ive decided that I would like to support you with the money I earn as a castle servant. And you cant deny it! You must take it! But of course If If father returns Ill have to redraw. Hearing this blew Joss into silence. To think William had such confidence in his talent And would even give away his earnings for him It made Joss feel inexplicably happy! But before he could inquire whether William really thought the carver would be interested, Jacqueline busted in with a stale, He cant do that. And why not?, William fumed with objection. Jacqueline cleaned her sons mouth before explaining, Because dear child, life isnt that easy Why would this master carver take in someone like Joss? His father is-... was a knight and his forefathers a group of proud farmers. Going so far as to become a carver Thats just ridiculous!. William shivered with passion, exclaiming, Of course he can do it! And he has the power to try! Or have you forgotten that he is the leader of this household now?. Jacquelines pretty face twisted into distortion. Having this meaker kid tell her to step down into her place was more than insulting and yet she had to comply and redraw. Seeing that Jacqueline waved the white flag, did make William feel pity for this housewife who had to be silenced, but right now Joss was more important! Thus William continued to encourage, Joss, before youre no longer allowed to wander about the castle, go and find him. Im sure hell accept you once he sees those carvings youve made. Joss hesitated at first. But the longer they talked about this matter, the more motivated he got. Jacqueline, on the other hand, felt more depressed hearing about the castle. She sincerely wished she had stayed there and not been picked out by her sister Before William had to leave, Joss was ripe for the undertaking. He was glad that his brother was so moved by his speech but by focusing all his attention on Joss, William had totally forgotten to spare Jacquelines scars another thought. It was truly a shameThis book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. If only he had just coaxed her enough she would have spilled everything. For Jacqueline was beyond depressed at how her life had spiraled down into a pit... And everybody needs to vent sometimes The first punch that split her heart into two, was when a pompous lass came to knock her from her place besides lord Blaise! She had for a couple of years indulged herself as his mistress. But those days didnt last... The second punch, landed the moment she got obtained as a servant by her own sister!... It almost forced her constantly to see the despairing difference between the two That Vanessa had found a stable love, whereas she could only wallow in pity... Thus a once gentle love turned into scorn... Then out of the blue, a healing aid appeared to give her strength once more. Suddenly she became a wife to the man she once viewed as unachievable. The man she could only lust after as a young maiden, and the one her sister managed to charm instead. But look whos laughing now?... At first, this wonderful man was her new pillar in life!... Sadly her Illusions got broken during their marriage. Even to this day, she laments not heeding the first warning sign she saw; drenched and vividly carved into his own daughters face... Jacqueline knew at the time that William was an outcast, but she still feared for the safety of her own child. Not knowing she should also have feared for herself. Soon she found out that although the father was often kind and loving, he would also regularly lash out at her, due to his overflowing emotions and supposed honor The horror was in how creative he could be at times She will never forget the time he came after her with an axe. Just because she teased him for going on duty naked, he flipped out on her with no restraints! Afterward, he said that he was just teasing her back, that he never meant to harm her, but the scar she attained on her wrist for trying to block the attack proved him wrong... This husband of hers was insane!... Jacqueline had been left in the dark. She would never have guessed, that the father had merely shifted victim and had always been manipulative towards his lovers. Even towards his once-beloved Vanessa, although perhaps not as fervently. These were different times after all. Times where he had a lot of pressure on his shoulders!... This behavior of treating women like potential punching bags was a trait he had inherited from his own father. An upbringing he had tried to pass on to Joss as well, but it had somehow failed Luckily for Jacqueline, this pit of darkness didnt stay bleak for long. She had already found her new and much more powerful pillar in life: Namely her son. And of course, this pillar had to be on top to shine the brightest. She wouldnt rest until he was! This dream of inheriting the household as her own wasnt something new. It had always laid dormant in her mind, as it was a harmful pursuit. But with every abuse, she suffered from the father her grudge grew stronger. Strong enough to kill to achieve her dreams. She was finally filled with enough hatred to courageously stand up for herself Her hatred was like a spiders web. It didnt stop at the center but manifested itself into his spawn and all that wasnt hers! Viewing everything as black, she would gladly get rid of the other children to make this household her future nest. But things were not as simple as that anymore Her former plan was to use the father to make money for them until her son could shoulder those responsibilities. In the meantime, she would take her time picking out the weeds. Making his children die one by one from mysterious causes. She couldnt help but wonder: What a delightful sight it would have been, to see that man suffer as he fed the wolf that was biting him to death Yet that infuriating scumbag had to fail his job and now she was reluctantly dependent on Joss to keep the household alive God must be watching over her on this one. For if she had succeeded in murdering Joss, she would have been in an awful pickle right now... As for the father?... Jacqueline wasnt concerned about him anymore Whether he returned back or not. She would make sure he regretted it either way And as for Joss She would make him work for her until he had served his purpose. Then make him fade away as it was meant to be!... She viewed herself as innocent in this case... It wasnt her, but the entire world that was evil!... Her actions were just!... But of course, this last bit about wiping out old blood and replacing it with her own, was something that would never leave her lips. Especially not to William. But her sorrows and the mistreatment she had suffered, wouldnt damage her image. Instead, it would strengthen it and hopefully gain the pity of others! Alas, no one seemed to care Chapter 81: Carve a heart and change your fate When snow sweeps over the land a carver must use his delicate hands Do you know what this saying means young lad?.... These words were spoken by a wise old carver, who had encountered a sudden pest. His intuition was telling him that this lad could be promising. There was definitely something about those blazing eyes of his that drew him in, and yet at the same time repelled his desires to give this boy a chance. It was the glint of starvation that made the carver worried. He didnt like desperate people They were always the most annoying ones to deal with Seeing how the boy didnt know what to answer, he nagged, Basically we carvers are absurdly busy during winter! The lord expects us to define art and make new masterpieces for them to admire, when all they can do is sip soup at home. So, why exactly do you think I would have enough time to give some of it to a snot-nosed kid like yourself? Hmm?. The carver inspected the boy before him. He knew that provoking someone was the fastest way to reveal their true character... The young man before him seemed hurt by his comment. Seeing this made the carver sigh deeply while he thought: This wasnt a wolf he was dealing with as he had feared. This was a little puppy... The carver smirked and said, Well, well Young lad Whats ya name?. Joss immediately bowed his head slightly and answered with determination, Its Joss, Sir! Joss Castonale. As if the carver couldnt get any ruder, he grabbed the boys hands without permission and began feeling them. Joss was shocked but let the expert do what he saw fit. The names Jarolf And these hands Hmmm At least youre not a complete greenhorn. Jarolf scratched his bearded chin while mumbling, A lil pup with old hands. Then he took his tools and made Joss hold them. He inspected how the boy held them and placed his fingers around their curves. Not bad, Jarolf commented. Listen here, lil Joss. Carve me your hearts desire If I see any worth in it Ill take you in as my apprentice. Otherwise, I expect you to scram You have until spring to finish your piece And dont start barking if I forget your name Your not the first to take this test of mine Now run along!. When the boy before him suddenly started brimming with glee, the carver felt smitten. He usually didnt like people, especially not young ones. But this kid He wouldnt mind teaching this brat if he had the talent. Before Joss left, the master gave him an odd piece of wood. Its color was reddish and dark. It had a texture that was good at showing flaws and the technique wielded by the carver. Perfect for testing aspiring apprentices. Joss was seldom seen since he got the assignment. He spent his entire time working for the family. And if there was a hole in his schedule he would be carving on his ticket to a better life Without it, he couldn''t hope to run a household without Jacquelines help. Someone he desperately wanted gone. **** A week had passed since Williams tenth birthday. It was a foggy morning with mist pouring into the castle as if it was a cauldron. And it was mostly silent, as birds had migrated towards warmer places... During this time of day, you would often see Brice... Brice flicked his fingers, impatiently staring at the stable with dinosaurs resting in it. It was a daily occurrence for him. Therefore none was surprised to see his noble self buzzing around the place. And exactly why was he there? Well, it was his special form of medication. That helped him suppress the urge he had to wander out and risk his life for another bond. Such a thought was unacceptable and he knew it by heart. No matter what, he had to resist the temptation and remain resilient. For being a parent to a dinosaur of the fire-breathing kind, was not a personal desire of his but a strong family tradition. It was in his heritage and in his name Something clanky interrupted his morning loathing. It was a small page, wearing what was clearly worn hand-me-downs armor Somehow seeing this miserable loser made Brice brighten up a bit. As he comforted himself, that at least someone else seemed to be more miserable than him. William didnt really mind that Brice looked down on him. When it came to it, that kid was just spoiled and bored from having his hobby taken away. Along with some dignity and etc. But did it really concern William? He confirmed this to himself with a big fat: Nope. When he reached the training grounds, he was surprised to see the other pages flock around a sole individual. A new recruit had come to practice. Someone of great importance and noble heritage: Avian. The boy stood in light armor with cinnamon-brown hair that curled around his ears. He held an aura of indifference.If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Avian was like Brice, one who had bonded with a dinosaur from a young age. He was ten now but still a page. Thus he was pushed over to train with the others. Many of the pages surrounding him were not bonded. This was due to a lack of expertise and training. These pages simply werent ready yet for such an undertaking. Somehow this fact only made William admire Joss and Harvick even more. It really motivated him to have been surrounded by such excellent peers from childhood. Completely changing his view of what is normal and what is mediocre. The young noble talked with the instructor. He was afraid that these classes would make him become more of a mentor instead of a sparring-partner, because of the huge gap in strength. The instructor called Solomon appeased the boy. Promising him that if he could beat all the pages on the team, he would be allowed to train with the squires. This challenge Avian accepted without hesitation, thinking it would be a piece of cake. He glanced around at his surroundings to find the first victim. To optimize his warm-up-session he would like to start out fighting the weakest, then finish off with the strongest page in the vicinity. So Avian took a wild guess and pointed his glove at William. A page that looked especially weak and penniless compared to the others. Then I want to challenge this here fellow first. William felt everyone''s gaze turn on him. It made him gulp down a hard lump. The instructor couldnt help but smile as he said, Excellent choice. Ive always felt that William needed some new blood to compete against. Avian thought he heard wrong and so he asked, What are you implying, Sir?. Solomon crossed his arms and stated, That person there, is one of our best pages so far. He might not look like much but his technique is worthy of praise. Avian was still not comprehending the sounds that tried to penetrate his thick skull. This meaker looking little runt was supposed to be a challenge? Solomon flung a dull sword and shield towards William and said, Go on Dont keep the young lord waiting. William took a firm hold of the items. Underneath his helmet, two pairs of eyes burned fiercely. For there was no way he was going to go easy on this noble! He was sure there would be no repercussions if he should win, therefore he used his all in battling Avian. The other youngster casually got into position. Surely his strength and senses were much greater as a bonded, so there was nothing to worry about. A bonded fighting against a non-bonded can be compared to a wolf fighting against a human. Both can hurt and ruin the other. But when the wolf bites the human can only count on luck and reflexes to evade. When the wolf sprints, the human must not turn their back against it. Neither can they hope to flee So to confine the wolf and avoid its speed, the human must trick it. William went endlessly around Avian in circles. Not that it was obvious. He made it seem very natural as if it was only to dodge and escape his jabs. It might have sounded simple, but although Avians strikes werent very accurate and well-developed yet, they were faster than the eye. With each missed jab, the audience of pages rallied and cried in excitement. It was amazing how a non-bonded human could actually dodge these attacks! This was all thanks to Williams excellent fighting instincts that he had been used to since his former life, coupled with lots of practice in reading the opponent. His footwork made him stable and able to evade from any angle thus far. But this wasnt enough. He couldnt keep dancing around Avian forever! Avian was still clueless to his antics. Usually, this noble won just with brute force and a well-placed strike, but this little page he faced was slippery as heck! During the entire match, he unintentionally stood in place not moving a centimeter from his spot. The wolf was cornered. Again and again, it snapped out to wound but missed. Seeing these repeated attacks, William soon found a pattern to them. And there! He finally managed to swipe the opponent''s weapon by using a swift circle movement. He followed the flow of power to make it easier to wield the blade out of Avians grip. An old but useful tactic. The glinting piece of steel flew out of Avians hand and he stood left in shock. This had never happened to him before! It lasted a second, yet this flaw was enough for William to exploit. He used his favorite attack: Bashy-bashy! Its real simple and makes William laugh every time, hence the silly name. First: Take your shield. Second: Put all your weight into it and then head towards the enemy. But of course, theres a little trick to it! You cant fell your opponent by just bashing them with your weight and a wooden board. In truth, it mostly acts as a diversion and shield for the enemys eyes. What you do, is that you without the enemys notice, slip your tippy-toe in between their legs and see a wonderful tackle come to life. This sudden combination of skill and surprise was enough to bash Avians head into the ground. To make his finish valid, William took his blade and directed it at the disgruntled youths throat. Now Avian was at his mercy lying all cozy in the dirt. William felt extremely proud of himself. To think he actually accomplished such a feat. The students that stood around them were very impressed and clapped to express their joy. They didnt find Williams win to be unfair or foolish, on the contrary, they admired his reaction speed and how easy he made it look. Although Avian had lost he was clearly not easy pickings. He had merely committed the fatal flaw of underestimating his opponent. It wouldnt be to anyone''s surprise if William were to lose the next match. But this rematch wouldnt take place on the same day. To show gratitude and the necessary formalities, William held out his hand for Avian to grab. He helped up the kid and said, Haha, did you like my bash? Ive been practicing it like crazy But surely it wont work next time. Avian stumbled up on his feet and rubbed the area that had taken the impact from his fall, I do really find it an honor to have been gifted such a Welcome What was your name again?. William was slightly surprised that Avian took this defeat so well, unlike some other nobles he knew Chapter 82: Finally he was recognized! Williams cheeks warmed up from the fresh triumph and this interesting fella. He was about to speak like normal in his girly tone but snapped back before it was too late. He giggled nervously for having escaped the danger and said, Its William But you can just call me runt. Thats what all the others call me nowadays, haha!. Avian blinked, also taken aback by the others positive responses, Let me guess Its because the other pages have a hard time handling you as well? I have a similar nickname from the place I come from. Can you guess it?. William dusted off his used armor and said jokingly, Shrimp? Or maybe Eh Well, Im afraid Ill be the one insulting you if I continue?. Often these nicknames were made to belittle a persons attributes. If William made a genuine attempt he would probably soon find his way to the dungeons Avian smiled, showing off his canines, They call me wolf. Or sometimes mutt if theyre really upset. Heh? Is it because of your magnificent canine teeth?, William asked but sadly he had missed the mark. Hearing this, Avian lost a bit of his shine as his shoulders shrunk in size, I No. They call me wolf because I love keeping them around I really miss them And!?... Are Are my teeth really that sharp? Do they stick out too much?. Having rambled on this far, Avian wanted to bite his tongue off. In a second he regained his former composure and straight back. Seeing the young noble so distressed made William want to apologize for his construed meaning of the name. And yet? Maybe it would be best to leave this subject for another day... Instructor Solomon went over to the two boys and praised them both for their excellent sportsmanship and skill. He also took a stab at Avian by teasingly suggesting, Young lord Avian, Since you didnt succeed in taking down my students today. How about trying again tomorrow? But of course, this time William will be the last page you challenge. Does this arrangement appease you, my lord?. Avian exhaled deeply. He wasnt keen on beating himself up on such small matters. He knew he could beat this page the next time they fought. Even the fall from earlier didnt so much as itch anymore. He would gladly try out this challenge once again. William saw the confidence beam out of his beaten opponent. It was true that he would have to work extra hard to beat him the next time and in future battles. But to think he could even win? He had just forced a bonded human to bounce their butt on the ground. Then how about when he was a bonded himself? This fact made William content even if he should taste defeat in the future... During the coming weeks, William and Avian would challenge each other again and again. To boths surprise, William had a few victories among his many defeats. After all, this wasnt war. Their goal was not to end the others life but to improve themselves by testing their limits. This they both knew and thus there were no threats from upstairs. No matter how brutally William handed Avian his defeat, no one complained or wanted to punish the page. As for Avian, although he knew his level was more akin to the squires, he found that he preferred to stay with those who were of the same age and size as himself. And that was especially so, now that he had found someone he could learn from. This fact, of having found a worthy practice partner, he joyfully shared with his hosts at dinner. Lord Blaise was pleased that his men could offer the young boy some useful training. On this matter, William could count himself lucky that none found him interesting enough to run a background check. But nonetheless, there was someone at the table who wanted to test his mettle on this supposed great page. Whats the matter, my son? Are you going to bemoan again that there are no dinosaurs to bond with?... Ive told you many times, son; Patience is one of the key elements that make a proper lord!. Brice rolled his eyes at his father and huffed, No, I merely thought to give this fella, Avian keeps talking about a little visit The unbonded squires these days dont seem to give me much of a challenge Im afraid And going against bonded ones Well, Im not that desperate. Brigham became ecstatic and quickly chewed his cut of meat, before roaring, Thats splendid my son!... And while youre at it, why dont you show our people that even an unbonded Blaise is not to be trifled with?. Brice smiled at ease, Sure, father.You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. **** In the dead of night, Joss was about to complete his work of art. He let his worn tools prick and glide off reddish pieces of wood. Each movement was calculated and firmly derived from those wonderful memories he got to share with her. With red-rimmed eyes, he saw a familiar pair stare back at him. The skin under the eyelids was a bit closed, which gave the head sculpt a warm and soft gaze... Mom, he muttered to himself. He seldom called her that tenderly. This rare vision that came to life under his hands made hot tears stream down his cheeks. He had kept his cool for so many years, but in truth, he really longed to see her. Even a mere reflection of her was enough to satiate his pain. It did however as a side effect, also strengthen his longing for her. As he beheld the sculpture, he found it very strange how this block of wood could make his emotions swell up like never before. The next day, Joss did his chores with sunken eyes and a bit of dreariness to his movements. This was because he hadnt been able to sleep, knowing that today was the day he would be put on trial When Joss got home later that day, he directly went over to gently hide the sculpt inside a piece of bed linen. Not caring for anything else. Then out of the corner of his eye, he unintentionally saw Jacqueline skulk at him. She wasnt pleased that this boy kept defying her wishes and that he continued to ignore her words of advice. So she tried to sow some doubt within him as she said, Do you really think such a thing can move a carvers heart?. Joss held back a snort as he talked to this creature that was beneath him, Who cares? The assignment wasnt to move his heart. Joss appeared before the carver as promised. What he met was Jarolf, who didnt seem too eager to have the piece shown to him. So without encouragement, Joss unveiled the cloth from his masterpiece showing of his carving of Vanessa. With great pride, he said, You requested that I carve my hearts desires So I carved a bust of my mother Because more than anything in this world I desired for her to live This, I also wish for my remaining family Thats why I want to become a carver. Jarolf gleamed at it for a bit. His way of saying things could be perceived as mocking and that was also the case when he said, To feed your spirit by feeding your family Its rather plain and frankly a desire held by many. But I find your sculpture fascinating You see, right there?... Are those lips really forming a smile?... Are those eyes really looking fondly at you?... To me, they seem to seek refuge in the distance... Young lad What you have carved isnt your mother Insecurities They are riddled all over this thing I can tell. Jarolf slowed his speech that was filled to the brim with rejection. This, however, was just for show. In truth, he just wanted to give this youth a good scare as he had actually managed to catch his eye. Seeing that it worked splendidly, Jarolf quickly changed his tune and exclaimed, Youre ready to embark on the journey that will mold you into a splendid carver! And thats why Ill gladly have you, my boy!. Joss stared at his mothers sculpt. Those spoken words still nagged at his consciousness as he thought: How exactly is this not the perfect image of her?... Besides, this carving master had never even seen her before, so how could he dismiss or deny the resemblance!? Joss did not accept the masters words but neither did he speak up about his frustrations... Jarolf could perfectly read Joss mood. The carver roughly chuckled to himself from seeing the boys twisted face. He pondered that surely this boy came from a home where the norm was something the lad differed from. For Joss looked like a kid that grew up having to question the ideals of his parents Jarolf scratched his itchy beard as he thought: Growing up like that Its the perfect breeding conditions for self-doubt and yet To protect themselves these kids tend to become masters at making quick and strong decisions... One would think that this was an excellent quality to have, but once the ripple of uncertainty is set it can cause a tsunami Jarolf found it fascinating. Wondering by himself when this turmoil may rip this boys reasoning apart, causing him to do something stupid Ah. Thats youth, isnt it?... To let ones emotions run rampant because of past wrongdoings But what did he care? Surely he would be able to handle this puppy if he should one day show signs of a wolf... Chapter 83: Does the strong attract the weak? Rumors spread and one sudden day Williams opponent had changed face. He should have known things would be different. For he hadnt seen that fool mope around the stables that morning. Instead, he stood waiting with Avian and the instructor, chatting merrily. William liked being the background character in this castle, yet suddenly people were coming after him left and right these days! How was he supposed to keep up the facade if someone starts to question his origin!? This kind of development brought him nothing but trouble! Solomon went over to William to let him in on the changes, Today youll have the honor of facing off against the lords son. Heres your sword, William. Good luck with the match. For this match, a shield wasnt needed because Brice preferred the sword alone. William held the sword with quivering hands. To think the day would come that he could legally punch and maul Brice to his heart''s content... But what if he overdoes it? Brice does, after all, have an abundance of stubborn pride surging through his veins William reined in his wild hopes. He might be able to withstand this fella for a few rounds but who said Brice was easy to beat? Just like William, Brice trained a few hours every day to keep up his strength. His challenger stood ready. Seeing that the other party was hesitating, he decided to taunt the page, Youre William, correct?... Ive heard great things about you from Avian over here. Why dont you show me some of your tricks and Ill try not to beat you to a pulp? Sounds good? Then come over here and fight me!. William clenched both his fist around the swords handle. Whatever his retribution might be, this golden chance he had gotten to vent, would certainly be worth it! Since youre the lords son, Ill let you have the first strike!, William roared back at the other. Doing these battles he could never rely on pure raw power. He had to use the opponents attack against them, so he invited Brice over for a quick stab. Brices blade was horribly fast. Beyond what William had expected from an unbonded. Thus he missed his chance at curving around it and was pommeled to the side with a hard thrust. William coughed a few times from the hit. Thinking: Next time, surely I will get the timing right! The second stab that he had waited for, came like lightning against his thigh. Thankfully it didnt connect as William managed to make the curved swipe that he had wished for. This technique made his foe open up like a clam, exposing Brices soft spots for him to misuse. William wanted to leave a certain mark. So he quickly forced Brices head down into his knee. There came a nice crunchy sound from the impact. After his hit had successfully landed, he used his foot to kick both parties apart. Creating a safe distance for himself once again. Brice lifted his head seemingly unfazed. He wiped away the blood that streamed from his nose and said, You like to fight dirty, huh?... Not that, thats a crime or anything. William shrugged his shoulders and replied with a few gasps in between, Im merely using my assets the way god created them. This comment made Brice smile. For some reason, it wasnt his usually cocky grin that was plastered on his face. This time for some reason it actually seemed genuine? William didnt get the time to bask in this rare sight. For this time he was met by countless feints that aimed sometimes directly at him, other times a short distance away from the direction he was evading towards. To withstand this storm of attacks, he had to parry some of the hard-hitting blows even though they made rattling, painful shivers run through his arms. There was no time to ease the pain! For with every swing he had to figure out whether its intentions were true or not. At the speed they were going at, it was like playing chess with only a second given to each participant to move their piece in. The battles outcome would depend on who could outsmart who. No matter what, William wanted to win this fight! Just once hed like to show this person whos boss! Alas, these cocky thoughts were quickly dispersed by a dangerously close shave and the realization that he was nearing his breaking point. Williams body was exhausted because this battle didnt end quickly like they normally do. So he decided to take a gamble. He would take one of the attacks that wouldnt pulverize him completely, for the chance to make a critical strike on Brice! It was done in an instant but Williams mind perceived it as if it was in slow motion. He let his own sword slide along the blade of his enemys. The friction was high enough to release a few sparks before Brices blade made contact with his neck. Going from an angle up high. It would have been a heavy hit but thanks to Williams interference, the sword only made light contact. It still hurt as ****. The direction his own blade went for, was of course, also Brices neck. If both didnt both wear protective gear on the area It could have lead to some dark circumstancesStolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Both warriors staggered backward, giving sound to the pain they each felt. Solomon clapped his hands as the judge and declared, It seems we have a draw! Well fought! Both of you. The other students cheered as well. For some strange reason, it had become a morning ritual for William to fight nobles. Although these fights were short, they still left an impact. He should probably take a break just for a few days if he doesnt want others to see his wounds and put two and two together. When the duel was over, the others went back to their usual training. William wanted to soak his wound in some cold water but was caught off guard by Brice. He thought he was in for an earful but instead he was praised. Im afraid that you lack strength but theres some truth to your instincts being good and all Heh You cant say this to anybody else but this match really worked wonders for me. So here. Brice handed over a pouch filled with pence and said, I know that you peas-... That money is always a welcome gift So please accept my gratitude through these tokens of goodwill. William glanced from the pouch up on Brice. He was so perplexed that he blurted out, Are you okay?. Brice knew what he implied and so he retaliated, Well if you dont want this money, Ill just keep it for myself. It dawned on William that he wasn''t, in fact, Mirabelle right now. Instead, people viewed him as a promising page in training. And so did Brice. His attitude towards him was similar but also a bit nicer? William wanted to test his limits and so he took the pouch without further ado while explaining, Who said I didnt want it?... You merely took me by surprise... I didnt know our young lord was so generous and thus I thought that I might have hit you too hard in the head You could say that I was simply worried about your health?. Brice chuckled and said, Why that little scratch there? I would have totally forgotten its existence if you didnt have the guts to point it out just now. There was a comical tone to this scene as Brices nose was still bleeding like a faucet. William caressed his own wound and half-praised Brice, Lucky you! See this one here? Ill be feeling it for a few weeks from now on I wouldnt dare imaging where my head would be if your attack actually connected as it was intended... Tell me, was this the reason why you brought along some money? To perhaps pay my family for their loss? Haha. Nah, Im just kidding lord Brice. At first, they taunted each other in a way that seemed ill-intended but it actually brought them joy. The more they bantered about the topic of fighting, it almost seemed like they were long lost friends. This revelation made William both relieved and strangely sullen. How come when he was William, Brice would actually treat him like a human being but when it came to Mirabelle it was do this, do that and dont expect me to treat you with any respect... Avian also came over for a quick chat. Since they were both of higher status, Solomon didnt force them to train. With the new member joining their conversation, Brice went back to the topic of strength, So tell me, William. How come youre still an unbonded?... To me, you seem more than ready to go out and fetch your own dinosaur. This question made William forget the throbbing from his throat. He thought: Is it true?... Am I really ready for such a feat? This idea warmed his heart. To think he was this close to achieving his dream. But being ready physically wasnt the only requirement he would have to check off his to-do list. He would also need an expert, who would be willing to guide him through the lands and show him how to make a bond. Because he was still clueless on this part. For Joss still didnt want to spill the beans. It wasnt written anywhere, neither did Remony know of its procedure. Other than it should be fairly simple to do. William had even gone as far as to ask Harvick for help but he never replied back! Therefore William couldnt help but lament how much easier this process would be if the book had just explained the procedure! But it never did! Instead, it always went into great detail on how the protagonist would subdue and get close to his targets, and then it would happily use the phrase: And then they bonded If William had that book in his hands right now, he would chew it to death! Besides not knowing how to bond, he knew that going out alone and lost on what to do, would be the same as going out on a suicide mission. And was he really ready for the consequences of being a bonded? He wasnt like the boys who would be accepted for it. He would likely be called a heretic and burned at the stake if he wasnt careful!... Although William wasnt convinced now was the time to be rash, he still wanted to acquire this knowledge that he lacked. After all, both of these boys knew what it took to become a bonded. So he told Brice, Im afraid I still have lots to learn before I journey out to commence the hunt Mentally If you know what I mean?... Anyway, I was wondering how exactly do you do it?... How do you bond with another creature?. With a deadpan face, Brice stared at William. Laugher was on its way but Brice managed to restrain it. This reaction made William grind his teeth while seething inside: Am I a joke to you!? The lords son took forth his usual arrogant mask and wore it comfortably, before he teased, Are you kidding me? Thats the first thing a page learns to do. Its as they say. First, you share the flesh, then the mind. Theres nothing more to it really But I see now what you meant, about the whole not being mentally prepared thing, hehe I feel bad for your master. To have such an excellent student with the sword but a bit lacking when it comes to the arts, huh?. William sighed and falsely admitted, Indeed. In truth, he wanted to make a comeback but it had to be supple William churned his brain for interesting ways to payback Brice for all this ridicule. Then it dawned on him. Didnt Remony once spill a secret about Brice? Something about him being overly prone to eat up superstitions as if they were facts?... Hehe, William softly chuckled to himself. Lets tell this daring ginger a story or two... Chapter 84: Dark dreams Since Brice had become such a womanizer, William wanted to put some restraints on said persons playful tendencies. So he jokingly told the boy: Surely you have both heard of tales of mermaids, right? But how about snakewomen?. Avian shook his head, while Brice didnt seem to care for such fables. What exactly is a snakewoman?... Perhaps a snake with a womans face?, Avian asked. Mystic tales like these were commonly shared for fun, which made Avian want to guess along. William gloated. He was happy to see that at least one of them showed interest in his lies. He continued saying, Well, according to legend they look and act just like any other female. The only exception is that they tend to freeze... Because of their low body temperature, they will sweetly ask you to cuddle them. This seems all nice and innocent at first... That is until their limbs start to stretch into abnormal lengths. Slowly without your notice, theyll wrap you into a death''s embrace! Strangling you according to their other halves desire! But hey! At least ones death is cozy, right? For normally you wouldnt get the honor of dying in a womans arms, haha. Avian smiled and commented, True, but Id rather die in battle. That was dandy and all but William wanted to see Brices reaction. To his disappointment, there was yet again: None! William couldnt comprehend this! Had Remony lied to him? Or had Brice simply grown out of this bad habit?... The center of attention seemed focused on something entirely different. Brice glanced up and down at William and asked, ... Why exactly are you wearing a helmet for practice? Are you really that afraid of getting blows to your face?. William had been ready for that kind of question since the day he dawned on this armor! So he gave Brice an immediate reply, filled with newfound energy, Ah! Thats because when the bandits attacked us the first time, they didnt find it entertaining enough to murder my father, and since my mother had been long dead, they decided to rearrange my face a little Luckily I survived it But ever since then, people have been repulsed to gander at me. Henceforth, I decided to wear my fathers helmet every time I went outside, as to not cause further harm to my familys dignity. William felt that when making up these kinds of stories, it was better to go big and hit home than make up something dull and get killed for it. The boys in the background that heard of this, felt slightly guilty for having ridiculed him in the past. Because they could easily put themselves in his shoes. Being ugly was one thing but being so ghastly unattractive that it could harm your whole familys image!? Who would happily saunter about showing off their mug with such repercussions at stake? Brice held the same expression as before. His only comment being; Keh!... It doesnt surprise me that those bandits would stoop so low, just to have some measly fun. On the other hand, Avian kicked the dirt awkwardly. Soon the once lively conversation had now turned painfully stale. Therefore, it didnt take long for the small group to split up and continue with their daily routines. Brice however, didnt leave the area immediately. He found that there was definitely something fishy about this page. So he went over to the instructor and asked, Solomon, I cant help but wonder why William hasnt gone out to fetch a dinosaur for himself yet? I mean, its not like were running out of territory for carnivores to roam in, like some other clans that have implemented taxes and certain restrictions on dinosaur owners He should be able to have one right? So... Why not?...This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. This question was a passionate one from Brices side. He had a strong fixation with bonded relationships these days... He especially couldnt stand it, when someone didnt use this privilege they had and instead squandered it away! Solomon wanted to cover for William since he had grown fond of the boy these days but he also had to be honest to his masters. Reluctantly he explained, That is Im afraid its because Williams master is no longer with us. Brice lowered his piercing gaze, I see So its because he lacks a master to journey with him and-.... Brice felt a flash of intelligence stop his rambling. Now he had another question he needed answering. More urgently than before, Then how come hes here?. Solomon rummaged around for his book to show Brice the outdated registration of Sir Ger Persmith. I sincerely ask for your pardon, my lord!... Sir Ger is my deceased friend I felt moved by his sentiments to take in such a promising disciple only to die shortly after. Leaving the poor fella with crushed dreams Therefore, I selfishly promised William, that he could stay and practice with us until perhaps a new master could take him in But Im afraid thatll never happen. Solomon glanced at the little page clad in well-beaten armor and sighed, Regrettably there isnt a knight on this island who would willingly accept a new student. Theyre all booked, including me... So, please my lord! Let him stay until this year ends. That way hell have no regrets if he should have to resign from his pursuit of becoming a knight And I can assure you that my intentions are pure! I solely do this for the honor of my departed friend!. The instructors gaze lingered on the young master. Seeking his understanding. But none was found on the lords face. Instead, it was rather stiff. Brice quickly felt the need to leave the grounds and thus he left the instructor with the words; Sure you do. **** Summer that year, wasnt as suffocating and sweat-inducing as the one before it. Often a cool breeze would gently sweep over the villagers houses. Ventilating those who worked hard all day long and those who sought a merciful sleep at night. One of those peasants had been so proud of his work, that he made it sit at the bottom of his bed. The peaceful sculpt seemed to ward away all evil-spirits, making sleep come much faster. Soon he wouldnt have to lock his room either. He had found the perfect place to formally bid his step-mother and her son goodbye, who didnt suspect a thing. They naively thought that Joss wouldnt be brave enough to ban them, just because this act would enrage his father... Joss grunted as he flung his quilt away unto the ground. Happily convinced that it would leave him more comfortable but soon he began to freeze. Amidst the shivers, he had an oddly realistic dream. He dreamt that he went down for his quilt to cuddle with it once again. While he did he took a peek at his mothers likeness. It was then, he realized that something was horribly wrong with it. For the usual reddish sheen, it originally had, had grown pale like dead skin. The eyes were no longer half-open but shot wide with visible eyeballs, bulging out way too far... It was especially jarring how they each looked in a different direction! Joss screamed loudly in his dream. Thinking that this was the heads final form but it wasnt It slowly but surely transformed its features into his fathers Joss was no longer looking at Vanessas head sculpt but his fathers decapitated head! It was missing its body and thus it should be dead but it actually managed to smile eerily and croak, Im back!... Hearing the corpse talk, Joss flew off the bed both in his dream and in reality. He panted furiously, covered in a cold sweat like some slimy frog as he laid on the floor. On that night, Joss could comfort himself with the sentence; It was just a dream Just a dream. And indeed that is was A dream that embodied ill signs of warning Chapter 85: The suicide gang Outside a cave, located between the Blaises and Iredale''s territory, an informal execution took place. This occasion came to be because a clash happened between the knights from Blaise island and the group of bandits, they had set out to chase. This group they had chased for so long, was apparently just one out of many, that flocked under the banner of the Ravaging Shades. The surrounding lords in the area did know, that there was more than one group that acted on the Ravaging Shades behalf. But what they didnt know, was that they had a whole system now dedicated to serve one main group, that bred dinosaurs for them and managed the bigger picture... Neither did the lords know, that this system contained over 40 groups of bandits, that could range in membership from 10 to 60 men And unfortunately, they werent done growing yet As for their ambitions? Well, these bandits were essentially a flock of men that didnt want to spend all their life working for others. They had the power to demand food and the necessities, so why should they lower their heads only to lick someone elses foot?... This kind of blind obedience just didnt make any sense to their egocentric heads Especially not to those who had been trampled on before without any mercy... Still, within such a large group there were bound to be differences. Ones that could be big enough to cause serious discord. Thus, to keep the minds of the bandits as one, they were given a common goal, which was to grow more and in turn, gain more power to roam the lands as god intended it: Free... With their large numbers and growing thirst for power, these bandits were clearly being underestimated by those they opposed. However, this fact suited them just fine. After all, the less people knew of them, the better it would be for business The knights that had been ambushed and captured, consisted of the father and some other fellows who had been given the same mission of hunting the bandits down. They were 6 in total; bound and forced to kneel onto the ground by their captors. Every knight assembled on the spot were ones that lord Blaise viewed as disposable. After all, their mission was ridiculously dangerous. This they were now forced to realize The group of bandits that they had managed to follow, were not the same one that had attacked their island some years ago. Nevertheless, the knights still hated them with a similar passion. Around them, multiple bandits stood in a contorted circle, ready to spectate and cheer for their demise. The bandits leader came forth and taunted one of the knights. He said, Hehe, you there! Yeah, you with the ugly ears! I have a proposition for ya!. A trembling knight that sat beside the father was called forth and told, Take this long cleaver and kill the fella beside you If you do, I might consider letting you go, hehe. Normally a knight wouldnt let himself be swayed by a filthy bandits words. But this one considered himself lucky. For if it hadnt been for this pathetic man that sat beside him, they wouldnt have been captured so easily. The knights hands were still bound but that didnt stop him from taking the rusty old cleaver. The other knights, who saw their comrade raise the cleaver for a swing, didnt speak up nor object. Instead, they looked the other way with what dignity they had left as a glint of rust passed by their cheeks. The cleaver was held high ready for action before the fathers eyes. With quivering lips and stale limbs, he looked on as his death drew close. As he sat there with mixed emotions he found it hard to swallow this upfront betrayal that was happening to him... Especially the glare he was sent by his up-coming executioner. The more he looked the more pissed he got. In the end, he couldnt take this event with dignity so he screamed with fury, How dare you threaten to kill me!? Bastard! And you consider yourself a knight? Use that cleaver instead to kill those worthless bandits! Kill them! KILL THEM!!! Not ME!.Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. The fathers display of injustice made the knight grin wryly. To think he once looked up to this man, only to find out the hard way, that he manipulated people without qualms to reach his own twisted ends What a loser And what a loser he was for trusting him... The knight had tears crawl from his eyes in anger and disbelief, You deserve this more than anybody else! Without your impatience and hunger for success; Godfrey, Otis, Ranulph, and Druettus wouldnt have died! None of us would be in this predicament if you hadnt fouled our teamwork and lied about the dangers! Now repent, SCUM!. A desperate scream managed to flee the fathers mouth, I DONT DESERVE THI-!. *SLOCK*. The first hack on his neck didnt go all the way through. But he wasnt allowed to gurgle in misery for long before the final swing ended the connection and successfully separated the entities in two. The fathers head rolled onto the ground and settled to rest in a bunch of tall grass. Soon 5 other heads followed suit. Against their will, none were spared... **** Later that week a scout returned to report something unsettling to his lord. Good day my lord, I have urgent news! You see, I was out patrolling the borders as it is my duty, when some rugged men came to me... They were guiding an ominous horse that had plump sacks hanging on both sides. I asked them what their business was and they immediately began to threaten me. Saying things like: Take this horse and deliver it to your lord or die!. Lord Blaise flinched as his scout chose to yell out the threat he got; reenacting it the best he could. I may be a guard but I still feared for my life. So I decided to half-heartedly follow their instructions I took the horse and dragged it a good distance away, pretending to take it to your lordship. But soon the stench became too much for me. Lord Blaise raised an eyebrow as he echoed the word: Stench?. The scout nodded vigorously as he continued his report, Yes, stench! It was overly sweet like the whiff of rotten flesh and filled with the aftertaste of metal. I knew something was fishy, so I opened the sacks and inside them were decapitated heads of those knights you sent away Ive heard that you sent away 10 at the time But there were only 6 on the horse... Whatever that means Nonetheless, I found their treatment of the dead very disrespectful. So I buried them like any other solvinian would do and now Im here, reporting it all back to you, my lord!. Lord Blaise glowered in defeat. Only now did it dawn on him, that he had anticipated more from these so-called knights of his. The scout was sent away with a reward, while lord Blaise frantically made preparations for a big meeting. His assumptions had come true. Dealing with these bandits alone would be a fruitless endeavor. Thus the lord wrote letters to those he had an alliance with. Whilst writing he stopped his scribbling on a letter meant for the Talcans. The mention of this clan made him hold up a glass of ale. As his glass was held up high, he decided to hold a speech for the emptiness in front of him, Sir Castonale, I ought to thank you Not for bringing two forces together hand in hand. That would be to give you too much credit But for opening my eyes to what had always been in my grasps... If not for you, I wouldnt have realized that both I and Vilihame had been ready to forgive and forget, since long ago So what if they took the spirit stones? It was probably some random entity that ran our friendship into the ground, in the first place! And to bicker and bark about it for so many years?... HA! It makes me want to cry!. Lord Blaise drank his ale bottoms up. Then he poured another one and continued, As for you scoundrels! Yes, I remember all of your miserable names! I hope you died bravely and know this! I made sure to compensate your families plenty. They wont starve without you Although you might want them to rejoin you soon, I guess you guys just have to be patient, wont you? Hahaha! HUZZAH, to you my men! HUZZAH!. He downed the second glass and started writing again. After this day and henceforth, nearby lords no longer fought alone. They came together to organize a united force. This forces sole mission was to eradicate the bandits that had taken root in the northern lands. It would be a long and almost never-ending battle. But as long as this force existed, common folk could ease up and feel a bit safer henceforth. Chapter 86: Snakewoman I have News! I dont know if their bad or good, but I know Joss wont like them! Hes dead, Mirabelle!... Your father is dead!. William who was in the middle of fetching water froze on the spot. A small trickle from the bucket he held ran down onto his feet. It was numbing but not worth his attention. Are you sure that hes dead?, William asked Remony. Still not fully accepting this sudden truth. Remony nodded and tore at his sleeve, He is! Thats why we got to find Joss. Im afraid itll affect him so much that hell do something stupid!. William stood for a few seconds, processing what needed to be done. He threw away the bucket and ran with Remony towards the Castonale household. Of course, they wanted to be there if Joss should feel all alone and depressed. But they HAD to be there if he decided to pour his feelings into the deadly passion that is called: Revenge! When they arrived at the wattle and daub house, they quickly noticed the sounds that seemed to come from behind it. So instead of heading inside, they went behind the house to its blindspot. There they saw a savage display of what a heart looks like when its crumbling apart. It was Joss who stood on his toes with an axe raised high. Both girls could see that this swing, wasnt the first to rip Vanessas head sculpt into smithereens. Joss continued to hack at the thing. Each swing was accompanied by an angry cry or grunt. His eyes were stained red and his cheeks had multiple floods running down them, into his shirt. Remony flinched when the axe came to ruin the head. It wasnt a pretty sight. For when the head bounced away from his force, Joss would chase it to hack at it some more. William stared at this outbreak filled with explosive emotions. Emotions that he couldnt feel but understand. He glanced at Remony to get her attention, before telling Joss, Well be waiting for you inside the house Come, when youre ready. Joss didnt respond at all, even though he heard what his sister said. He was far too consumed by anger to listen to reason at the moment. Although he didnt respond, Willliam had a feeling that his message had come across. So he guided Remony into the house that was less lively compared to the last time he visited. After a little inspection, he could deduce that Jacqueline and her son were gone. Whether it was permanent, he didnt know The twins were inside the room that belonged to the adults. They seemed frightened, which was only natural when you consider the turmoil that was going on, but they didnt express any sorrow for the loss of their father. William went over to comfort them but as soon as they felt the touch of his hand, they screamed up, Snakewoman!? Shes a snakewoman!. Huh?, William was beyond confused. Wasnt a snakewoman, something that he had invented on a whim? How come they knew of this? And even accused him of being one!? The two children acted like this because Williams hands were extremely cold. Hence, they called him a snakewoman. Yes, his spun up tale had come to bite him back! William withdrew his hands and touched them. They were clammy and cool to the touch. Probably because he was nervous at the moment.If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Seeing the twins hug and shield each other as if they were a threat, William knew he had to settle this misunderstanding before approaching them, so he said to Remony, Ill warm my hands in the living room Dont worry. Ill be right back. As he warmed his hands by the fire, he could hear Remonys soft voice ask the twins, Have you heard?... The news about your father?. The children cautiously nodded their heads. They had heard the news but they were only concerned for Joss and Jacqueline. Talking about these two people, who meant the world to them, caused the children to cry. Their wailing echoed throughout the entire house. Which made Williams mouth draw a big downwards ark. Obviously these kids needed their big brother to calm down So William went into Joss room to see if he was done acting up. Alas, there was not a soul to spot outside! Oh god! His gone!?, William croaked. He was about to head out to see if he could spot the maniac running away to who knows where, but was instantly met by said maniac in the doorway. Joss!, William exclaimed. With a glance, he got to see the destruction that this news had brought his brother. Joss hands were spotted with blood and splinters. His face was wrung in pain with all sorts of liquids pouring out. Seeing this William was at a loss for words. So he stretched out his hand to give his brother some comfort but was instead shockingly pulled into a hug. Wauw! Joss!?, William yelped. A muffled reply soon came from Joss, ... I I dont want to be alone!.... William hesitated for a bit but decided to hug Joss back, saying, You wont be. These words made Joss tighten his grip as he uttered throatily, Slowly but surely One by one they disappear First mother... Then father sniff Are you going to leave me too!?. The shock of their fathers death was violently making a tour through Joss body. This, William, could clearly feel through his brothers embrace. The poor creature shivered like a madman... The shock was in fact so great that Joss soon lost his grip on reality and accepted the darkness; losing consciousness while holding onto William. AHHH!, William screamed as he tried to control this useless lump of flesh. He was just fast enough to help Joss avoid slamming into the floor, whilst he shouted out a: Remony HELP!. Within seconds Remony was there to help carry Joss into his bed. Seeing her love in so much pain caused her to cry a bit too. Soon they were all gathered in Joss room. Since the situation was calmer now, William made some tea for them and said, Dont worry Ill convince Brice to let me have a months absence To help Joss get back on his feet again. And to keep this household alive. Remony caressed Joss on the forehead and asked, Are you sure that- Will you be able to take such a long break?... And I want to help too But Im afraid that I cant afford to do so.... William nodded and gently smiled, Well, luckily I can Im sure Brice can survive a month with Rexs help alone. This assurance made Remony sigh as her eyes kept observing Joss in his peaceful sleep. While doing so a question lingered on her tongue. Finally, after a moment of silence, she had the courage to ask, Mirabelle I dont understand. You told me how your father mistreated you and would act out on small impulses. That he was a small man at heart and yet Here your brother is Barely able to function after his death So Ehm Was your father really that awful?. Williams breathing stopped. His eyes connected with Remonys, who tried to shy away from the confrontation. He nonchalantly explained to her, ... Its rather simple actually Joss was his son but I was never his daughter But who cares? Hes dead now Whether he was awful or not doesnt matter anymore, does it?. Remony glanced at him a few times; not able to read his expression. In the end, she had to admit this was as far as she got. Chapter 87: Finally you’re here! Back at the castle, William was contemplating how he should break the news to Brice. He was polishing a blue pane of glass, when a bored voice reminded him, You missed a spot. This was sudden, William thought. Usually, Brice would never bother with these mundane tasks done by his servants. William looked astonished back at his master. This, Brice noticed. He huffed at Williams stupid stare and repeated himself, You heard me You missed a spot Right there. He then pointed towards an uncertain direction. William followed Brices finger but didnt know where the spot was. So he guided the cloth around, trying to invite Brice into a game of hot and cold. Since his playmate wasnt the talkative type, William asked cautiously, Is it here?.... Brice kept his gaze on the servant. With each incorrect guess, Brice got more annoyed. Argh!... It cant be helped can it?, he vented as he shot up from his chair. William stood dumbstruck as Brice went over to him, grabbed his hand, and directed it towards the pane that caused his lord so much pain. There!, Brice lectured. Then he went back to his resting place as if nothing had happened. But William knew those were some dubious actions Brice had just done. First of all, there was no distinguishable spot on that pane he was so fixated on. Secondly Why the heck was Brice so persistent on grabbing his hand and feeling it!? Could it be!?.. William scrubbed the pane just for good measure, as he smirked, thinking: Heh! Remonys story was true! Brice also believes in the snakewoman-tale now!... But wait? Does he also suspect me of being one as the twins did? Or... William frantically touched his hand to check its temperature. Thankfully it had returned to a normal degree, neither hot nor cold. William dunked the cloth into a bucket and asked in a servile manner, My lord since your eyes are way keener than mine, Im sure you wont notice the difference if I should be absent for a months time Youve heard of those knights who were slaughtered and send back to his lordship, right? Well, one of them was my father and now my household is in shambles Ive held hopes that you would be so merciful as to let me serve them instead. Of course only for a month After that, Ill resume my duties here. If possible?... Brice had been leisurely flipping through a book. When this sentence entered his ears it caused his arms to spasm, What!?. William blinked at Brice, who was acting way too weird right now Brice took in a deep breath before swiftly putting down his book, saying, ... Sure. Im not heartless and as youve so kindly reminded me, I probably wont notice the difference You can take your leave from tomorrow and onwards. Without pay, of course. Thank you, William replied out of courtesy while he secretly held the image of the lords bloody-nose in mind. Then he left **** The moment William arrived the sun had finally begun to set beyond the rosy clouds. Hello?.., he gently let his voice echo throughout the Castonale house, but no one gave him a reply. He let his bag filled with his own belongings flop down onto the floor. In it was also his sword and armor, since he wouldnt be able to rest easy if they stayed hidden in his shared room with Remony. Because surely someone else would fill out the space he left behind during his month of absence. Seeing that no one came, he lighted a nearby rushlight and wandered inside Joss room. Inside of it, the poor boy was still resting on his bed from the shock. William went over beside the bed and said almost in a whisper, Are you hungry, Joss?. His brother seemed to be far gone so there was nothing he could really do but let the boy rest. Thus he began to leave. ... Mother?, a brittle voice called out from behind Williams back. It was Joss who muttered the word.The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. Joss?... Are you awake?, William asked back, unsure of his brothers current awareness. Joss groggily sat up and replied, ... I guess But. With a face full of empathy William went over to him and finished his sentence, But you thought I was her?. Joss lips turned into a thin line as bitterness consumed him, I didnt. William hrmpfed at Joss fat lie and said, Yes you did And I dont mind. At least I wont unless you try to hack me into pieces too. Joss thought back to his recent outbreak and quickly buried his face inside the covers. This made William giggle softly as he sat down beside him, You should have seen Remonys reaction as we went home. She was beyond shocked that you would react in such a way And yet, originally we came running to you because of the fear of it... Even neglecting our own duties to stop you, if you should try and take revenge for our parents sake Though it would be pretty cool wouldnt it? Imagine the name you would gain from such a feat Joss the bandit killer! Haha, splendid isnt it?. Seeing as his sister tried to lighten the mood, Joss decided to peek up from his hidey-hole. This made Williams mouth curve further upwards as he continued, But even if you got that title it would soon be taken from you by Remony, hehe. Then she would be called: Remony the destroyer of bandit killers!. Joss wiped his eyes and tried to imitate that smile back; I wont do something that rash As long as I have you. Ill be okay. William coughed at this sudden sentimental revelation, No, but!? You dont just have me, Joss? Think about it You also have that quarrelsome but kind master: Jarolf. Remony who cares a great deal about you and even those nervous little twins. Youve got lots of people who care about you. Joss shook his head and firmly stated, Its not the same Jarolf doesnt bring me peace and Remony makes me feel like Im changing into- Erh And the twins... I dont hate them anymore, in fact, Im fine with them being here and providing for them is something Ill gladly do But theyre not the same as you. Youre the only one I consider family now.... William gaped as his skin flushed red; Wow Joss, I think thats enough! Youre making it sound as if Im the one to die next!... Havent you noticed!? Apparently it runs in our family to die an early death!. This detail made Joss pale and sad again. Argh! Dont worry okay? I wont die and you know what? Ill be right here! At least for a month until youre ready to tackle everyday life again. Hearing William declare this, removed Joss downtrodden expression into one of peace, Really?... Youd do that for me?. William went into the living room as he proudly confirmed, Yes! Ill be here to annoy you until Ive chased away those grey clouds that like to flock around you. Got it? Im here Joss!. Youre here?, Joss repeated to himself. Somehow he felt safe again. As if new ground had come to catch his falling feet, now that the old one had crumbled away... **** The following month was a rather peculiar one for the young lord. He had finally found someone he liked to practice with but suddenly this person was absent due to obscure circumstances. But what could he do? Seeing how this little morning exercise of his had to be crossed off his list, he left the grounds a bit downtrodden. As soon as he arrived back at his chamber he commanded, Ready my riding gear. Im going out for a-. Brice blinked as the gear he wanted already laid cleaned and ready for use. Anything else youd like done, my lord?, Rex asked with a voice smeared in confidence. He liked to see his lord surprised by his foresight and resourcefulness. But for some reason, Brice quickly went from surprised to irritated? This reaction neither of them had expected. This was because, normally Brice would have the joy of bossing around his servant, seeing them surprised and passionately disturbed by his tyrant ways. But with such a doting servant as Rex, how was he supposed to feel any thrill in life? This kind of loyal display almost made Brice sick but what did he expect? This was Rex after all. His most loyal and keen-eyed servant. Brice sighed as he massaged his own nose bridge. This was going to be a long month... Having such depressing thoughts, he took his daily tour down to the stables with riding gear in hand. It was then he felt a strange tingling in his chest. However, this wasnt his first time catching such an odd feeling! Having felt this sought after feeling, he immediately dropped his gear and ran over to the pen. Almost doubling over the fence in his manic rush. No way!?, Brice exclaimed. The egg hatched and out came a little scaly lizard. Brice almost cried out in glee as he jumped inside the fence, not caring for the other dinosaurs within. It was a ballsy move as these dinosaurs were cranky and easy to anger. Before they decided to make him into a kebab, he scooped up the dinosaur cub and kidnapped it. When they were in a safe place, he held it close to his chest and whispered to it, Finally youre here! My new little Gibby!. Brice knew it. He could sense this was the one. The one who would bond with him and make his life resume its former glory! And it was about time! Chapter 88: There’s that smell again Humid air filled Brices chamber as a soft patter echoed in the background. The young lord didnt even look up as he asked: So how did it go?... Did you manage to stabilize your family?. His returned servant bowed and was about to make a status report when they got distracted by Gibby the second. The little salamander-like dinosaur licked its skin with flames and afterward, it yawned lazily. William couldnt resist staring at the creature that used Brice as its personal heat source. William smiled at the sight, Congratulations my lord!. Brice snorted with pride. His eyes wandered across Gibby before they closed in content. May I perhaps Touch it?, William asked with caution and excitement. This plea woke Brice from his daze. He found the behavior of this servant quite odd at times. For he had shown this exact dinosaur to Vivian, Talia, and some of the servant girls, but they had all reacted in secret disgust when they saw the reptile. This fact, Brice had to point out to the girl, Havent you heard of proper etiquette?... Am I wrong or arent girls supposed to find reptiles repulsive?. Hearing this false stereotype made William smirk in disbelief as he approached the pair, Why no, my lord? I think youll find girls more accepting of this dinosaur if you head outside of the Blaise territory. Or have you perhaps forgotten that most girls in this castle, have seen them devour human enemies and the like?... I find their fear of these dinosaurs very logical Unlike you, who seem to fear snakewomen?. This remark made Brices eyes spring up in shock. Without warning he retaliated, saying, Thats utter nonsense!... Any more words out of you and you might as well live permanently at your familys house!. His haughty servant didnt apologize immediately. Instead, they went over to pet his dinosaur that was too lazy to act against the foreign touch. After a few pets, the servant girl finally bent in defeat, Im sorry lord Brice. The apology didnt appease Brice at all. He frowned, while a bad taste permeated his mouth. Just get on with it All is forgiven, he mumbled, not sure why everything had to be so complicated with this servant... **** A week had passed since Williams return Rex followed his lords hasty footsteps. He wasnt sure why the route to practice was different today, so he asked a bit out of breath, Where are you headed, my lord? As a bonded squire you need to practice with the other squires again? No?. Brice formed a punchable smirk as he said, I heard a certain page came back. Rex rolled his eyes in the shadows and commented, Oh Someone you havent shown your dinosaur to yet?... To think such a thing still existed. For having the audacity to say this, Brice playfully bumped his fist into Rexs arm, And what of it? Cant a man be proud of his bonded dinosaur?. Rex massaged his sore spot and grinned, well knowing of the fact that these sorts of jokes have consequences... The weather that day was wonderful, both sunny and yet comfortably cool. The sun had absorbed all that was green and conformed it into its own glorious yellow kingdom. Intermingled with these new colors and scents, Brice had been unaware of as an unbonded, he suddenly got the sniff of something that shouldnt be there in his current surroundings. His giddy walk abruptly came to a halt. He stood on the edges of the training ground as he lifted his nose and took in a couple more sniffs. Rex, who saw this, wrinkled his nose, What are you smelling for? Has the scent of rot come again?... But normally it doesnt come around this time of year.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. Brice didnt respond. Instead, he scanned the area for a certain someone. By following the scent he came across a group of pages. They were chatting up a storm before the instructor would come and disperse it. All of them were asking William where he had been. Said page laughed awkwardly and said, Such rotten luck I had!... It was while I was out gathering herbs that I stumbled and sprained my ankles. And yes! I sprained both of them at the same time! It was insane! And a real bother to boot... Just the act of getting back to my house took me a whole day to accomplish, since walking wasnt really an option for me anymore, haha. But luckily the sprains I got werent too severe. They managed to heal within a few weeks without help from a physician.... The boys surrounding him found his little spun-up tale both comical and brutal. But most importantly, they believed his every word So thats why you were absent?, a chilling voice commented. In shock, every page turned around to gaze at their young lord. William didnt like the look on Brices face. He was not like the others. Eating every word he spun. Thankfully, the focus on William quickly shifted over to Brices new dinosaur. Not a second went by before many praised the occasion and let out sighs of envy. William felt cold sweat trickle down his temples. He knew that by having the page William and the servant girl Mirabelle disappear simultaneously, he would arouse suspicion. But this was also the reason why he had waited to reappear as William for at least a week. And yet Was this inkling of an effort enough to protect his identity? Brice generously let the peasants adore his dinosaur, while he performed his little investigation. The scent was definitely the strongest here but there were no signs of the servant girl. It was very odd As more pages saw the lord and his new dinosaur, a steady stream began to flow to the area; taking up most of the space that surrounded Brice. Because of the mass gathering that occurred in front of him, William felt strangled and on the spot. Thus he went over to Avian who had just arrived. While on his way to safety he evidently brushed up against Brices arm. The young lord furrowed his brows and soon after he smoothly ended all social interactions. As his adoring fans left him to his own devices, Brice took a quick glance over at Avian and the page, who had become quite friendly with each other lately. Then left for his own practice area... On his way through the many stone corridors, he muttered to himself unsure of what he had just observed, Strange Are William and the servant girl having an affair? Or?. Brice found this mystery very hard to crack as the answer could range from something as mild as sharing the same soap to something of a traitorous degree. Although he couldnt settle on an explanation as to why these people smelled the same, the possible answers made him feel perturbed... William, on the other hand, did find Brices behavior as he left somewhat odd but not alarming. Therefore he took his time appreciating Avians last day together with them. And that is not to be understood as his last day with the Blaises but with the pages, for this wolf had managed to beat all of them at least once. And as the instructor had promised, he was now free to join the squires... Since it was Avians last day there, the other pages decided to hold the usual graduation ceremony for him, which was Mud-wrestling. It was a joyous event held outside the castle walls, in a man-made pit of swampy soil. William was thrilled to participate in the fun. Fortunately for him, they got to wrestle in their armors. Weapons, on the other hand, were not allowed. Since it was all about drowning the other party in mud and not about shedding their blood and tears. Soon the horn sounded to commence the battle. People were expecting a large scale battle to commence amongst all the pages and yet it looked like the majority of them went solely after Avian. The person of honor was of course not allowed to stand unsoiled for even a second!... William smirked as he watched the clean image of the noble get destroyed. He really shouldnt have. For the next in line was him! William stood in shock as a wave of mud-monsters crawled and ran towards him in a massive wave. These lackluster brown creatures all wore shiny grins as they chuckled. There was nothing William could do in this horror but give up and say, Well, **** it!. And *SPLAT*, within the blink of an eye he was forced to become one of them When the fun was over, people went home to change and clean themselves. As for William? He knew he couldnt go back to the castle for a rinse as it would seem too strange. Thus he went along with the flock of returning pages, and with great timing, he managed to slip behind the Castonale house without getting seen. As William took a break up against the wall, he saw an intimate scene. It took him by great surprise. So much so, that he could do nothing but remain up against the wall as their secret little stalker in the background. It was Joss and Remony who sat near the islands edge. Knowing that there might have been some development between these two that had gone unseen by him, William decided to obey his curiosity. Thus he watched on in silence Chapter 89: Distant wedding The two of them took in the mesmerizing landscape, that was invaded by bright yellow leaves. The wind had multiple times come and swept some of these fickle dancers unto the pair. Remony looked cautiously up at Joss. Ever since his breakdown she had felt compelled to visit this youth more often. Her efforts, Joss appreciated a lot and so he had invited her out for some apple pie and sunshine. Feeling her gaze at him, he said something unbelievable, ... Its really easy to get covered up in leaves out here, isnt it?... But you know, that yellow color suits you... Im sure the day you get married youll look beautiful. William gaped in shock, as Remony attained a mild blush, Do you think perhaps in the future That you will be there to see it?. Joss looked away from her unto the distant mainland. His face was calm but inside his heart thumped madly. It wasnt the first time he felt this rush. He often felt it when he was out hunting, hence his body took the natural approach, making him look calm on the outside. Yeah Because I think I like you too. William screamed inside himself: You think!? Joss, no! Dont leave her on a maybe. Remony didnt panic at all, rather she exploded with joy. Immediately she hugged the boy and giggled, Really!?. Joss squirmed in her embrace. He had the immense urge to run away from these fierce flames that played inside his stomach and heart. Yes!, he almost yelled in response. This kind of love was so unnatural and new to Joss. He didnt know what to say or where to put his hands. Nothing made sense, his whole world was out of control and this he didnt like. So he wrung himself out of her arms and ran inside the house, as he lamented, Ahhh! I cant!. Hearing the distant slam of a door made Remony unfreeze from the sudden isolation. She shook her head and smiled at how silly Joss was. William was still sticking to the wall. When he saw that Remony was about to head past him, he quickly fled, and like Joss, sought refuge inside the house. Neither of them was willing to share what had transpired on that day... **** Since Brice was finally a bonded again, he was more than willing to attend the Winter Weddings this year, along with his entourage of servants. But unlike past years, his father, lord Blaise wouldnt attend. He was preoccupied with his big plans of establishing a united force to fend of the growing threat of bandits. Right now only he and lord Talcan represented the cause, with a few smaller clans affiliated to it. Thus he stayed home at the office like a true businessman; letting the young ones enjoy themselves in his stead. To represent them, he sent his two sons along with Avian Talcan. Neither did any of the Talcans (except Avian) enjoy the festivities this year. They wanted to strengthen and tighten their borders... The journey was as always harsh and energy consuming but once they got there, everybodys spirit lit up. Williams especially. For amongst the throngs of busy people, one stood out. William found this sight so unbelievable that he questioned himself: Can it be? The protagonist!? William slowed down his pace as he investigated the young man. According to his knowledge from the book, this youth was as described: Handsome and highborn. He had black hair that went a little past his shoulders and eyes that were a bright hazel. Williams gaze went down at his feet, where a little fat dinosaur paraded around. William thought: Thats definitely Mawde! The protagonists first dinosaur!... Since the protagonist is here at the Winter Weddings with Mawde, at this point in time, he should also be bonded with Magmous! Although I cant spot the giant monstrosity anywhere, it does make sense in comparison to the books logic. For Magmous was described as often being selfish and it hated bustling cities. Hence, it should be a good distance away from it all. But why?... Just why is the protagonist still sick!? Did he by chance not meet Thalgar?...If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. The protagonist before him had ghastly pale skin. As William pondered over this fact he also saw the youth cough up blood. He had to accept it. These two rivals must have never met. The rumors spoken by the nobles that night were sadly true! William lamented to himself: Why Thalgar!? Just why did you leave the protagonist hanging like this!? Without you, hell never understand why he was born sick nor that this disease is curable! Thats why their first encounter was so important!... Before he and Thalgar met, that dolt of a protagonist was lost and dying from an unknown illness... He was a wanderer and unaware of his situation because he lacked the education and care of a normal lords son. Since birth, he had been unworthy of his title. Not only did he cause his mother to lose her inner glow. He even dared to come out frail and rotten!? Useless was what he was and thus he gained his fathers unloving gaze. As a child, he was allowed to live off the scraps the castles inhabitants threw at him. But when dinosaurs began attacking the place as if moths to a flame, he quickly got picked as the scapegoat and banished. Without knowing it, the Fake King had by accident found the source to their problems and so the protagonist was not hunted down as a proper traitor would be Instead, they were kind enough to let mother nature take him back into her folds. Starving and afraid the protagonist ventured in circles. Without purpose and without any will to continue on But before his lifeforce ran out completely he saw how the natives fared. How dinosaurs bonded with each other!... And so he gave it a try Since he was already extremely fatigued and sluggish he took what he could get. He managed to catch the just as sluggish, chubby Mawde. The protagonist didnt even know something like compatibility existed; fortunately, they matched. Without common knowledge, he even dared to try bond with yet another dinosaur: Magmous. With his newly gained ability to live on less, he miraculously gained the big magma-beast as his companion too!... The protag could finally consider himself happy to be surrounded by a loving dinosaur family but he knew it wouldnt last. He was dying after all And although he got stronger his sickness also got worse after the bondings. His last wish was to go to the Winter Weddings and rebel against his father one last time. He felt that it was fate, for if he hadnt been passing through some random town, that advertised a poster with news about this event getting a dishonorable visit, he would have died on a meaningless journey down to the Fake Kings castle. So he went on his merry way, ready to offer his last moments to this tyrant. But then... He met Thalgar... At a glance, the expert could spot his problem and tried to help him but was misunderstood. They ended up misinterpreted each other so badly, that harsh words got converted into fists of steel. The protagonist was without much resistance, beaten into a pulp but learned an important lesson from this encounter. That he had a huge pool of untapped potential dwelling inside of him. And that just by cultivating it into a refined stable spirit, he would be able to stop these symptoms that had plagued him throughout his whole life. Not only that, but he also gained tremendous power for having tamed this spirit energy he was in possession of!... As for why the Fake King visited the Winter Weddings?... Well, this event was just perfect for announcing his presence, as he had plans of soon expanding his territory... The entourage William was a part of halted so that the guards could inspect it. William took a few glances back and forth, from the flock he followed to the protagonist who slowly got lost in the crowd. He knew if the protagonist continued down this path he was on, it would be the same as committing suicide. Knowing this, William couldnt let it slide! This world would definitely need this mans contributions. Thus, there was nothing William could do but try and replace Thalgar. As he went over, he contemplated on how he should convince the protagonist to accept his solution. William sighed. It was time to lie yet again When he was only a few meters away from the protagonist, he spoke up, Hey, you there? Did you just cough up blood? You also look a bit pale Not to be rude, but do you perhaps suffer from the uh-... Sp- Monster Spirit disease?. The protagonist looked at him bewildered and a bit cautious; Who are you?. William stopped up and took in the sound of his pleasant voice. Thinking: Wow! Its really strange to hear this fictional characters voice in real life. Not to mention meeting this person face to face! If William had to describe this feeling, of meeting a character from a book that he had followed and read the life of, he would compare it to meeting one of his favorite celebrities. And this celebrity was unlike real ones, void of an attention hogging crowd surrounding them. This star was putting their sole attention on him! William felt his heart beat fast from excitement and glee. He was honored to meet this person and of course wanted to give him some advice on the way, without spoiling said persons future, of course... Chapter 90: Good day protagonist! William was going to introduce himself with great splendor! Hence, he went over proudly and said, The names Mirabwelle! ..!? Ergh! No, Mirabelle! Hehe, sorry, I tend to uhm, twist my tongue when I get flustered not that it matters or anything, so why am I even telling you this, eh. William paled from this failure of an introduction and cursed his rambling mind for screwing up his first meeting with the protagonist! He paused for a second to gather his wits, while the protagonist just kept staring awkwardly at him. The disease! Lets talk about your disease, William said as if to cover up his brains former collapse. The admirable youth before him was done analyzing the situation. He gave William a cold glare and stated, Sorry. But this disease cannot be cured Im not interested in what youre selling. Then he elegantly turned around and left for the dining tents, while the fat little Mawde ran after his heels. Ah, William had failed. Of course, this protagonist was wary of strangers, especially those who would come and try to profit off of his health. He had left the protagonist with the wrong impression This had to be corrected immediately! William went after the protagonist and spotted him among the many hungry festival-goers. He was already seated and ready to enjoy some flatbread. Seeing the protagonist go for such a poor food choice, gave William an idea. He bought some delicious meat and carefully placed it before the teen. The protagonist waited for him to complete this action. He wanted a proper explanation for this odd behavior he was being subjected to. William smiled and said, Im not here to take, but to give!... You see, my brother He showed similar symptoms as you do now Like having grayish thin skin As well as blood filled coughing. Additionally, he sometimes suffered from strong headaches and immense inner warmth He told me, that it felt as if lava came erupting out of his gut and throat. The more William talked of his brothers illness, the more responsive the protagonist became. His light hazel eyes were shimmering with a flicker of hope and soon he asked William with great interest, What did you say this disease was called?. The The Monster Spirit disease?.., William struggled to say this dumb name out loud. Thinking: Why couldnt I have made up a better name for it?... Mawde went up to get some meat since its owner didn''t seem to want it. But this action was quickly foiled by a strong hand that withheld the creature. The owner of this hand inquired further, ... Can it be cured?. William nodded, still standing before the teen in a place filled with seated people. Since he had won over the protagonist, he found the courage to sit and be either welcomed or scorned. William pushed the tray of meat towards the young man and explained, Yes, its actually very simple To cure an illness, one must first look at its root. The problem with your body lies in its abundance of unrefined spirit energy. This is why your body has been breaking down, presumably since birth To cure it you must cultivate and tame this energy. Make it acknowledge you as its master and you will find yourself almost born anew. The protagonist listened attentively. With each sentence, his world grew bigger and more comprehensive. He muttered aloud, So thats why.You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. Through his journey towards Longdale, he had noticed that he was different. By following this kind of logic, it would make sense why he unlike others could bond with multiple dinosaurs. It was because he had an abundant amount of spirit energy... Seeing how this stranger took his advice without further struggle made William happy. Now he could somehow rest easy, knowing that at least the protagonist would survive this event and perhaps even follow the main story till its end Surely it would be a disaster if he didnt... William gulped and gave the protagonist another glance. Oh yeah This man had a magnificent and yet terrifying fate waiting for him ... How does one cultivate?. William frowned at the protagonist. How dare he ask William such a dangerous question!? William sighed and said, Im a girl. How should I know?... Ask one of the many bonded people surrounding us. Theyll gladly share this information with you Im sure. This remark made the protagonist look ashamed down at his dinosaur, Sorry And thank you... Mirabelle?. William also felt ashamed for a moment. He knew this mans fate and yet he kept quiet about it. He stood up from the long table and clumsily heaved his body out of the tight fit, while saying, Thats correct Uhm Just out of curiosity. Why are you here, even though youre terribly ill?. This sentence made the protagonist create a bitter smile. He found this the proper time to introduce himself to the mysterious little lady, so he said, Since you told me yours, Ill disclose that my name is Julian Ive come to settle some matters with a certain someone. Nothing more, nothing less. William made way for another starving participant, slowly backing away from the spot; I see Then take care of yourself Julian and I hope this information Ive given you will make you well and healthy again. Julian for once, shred his protective outer layer and gleamed brightly back at him, Thank you, kind stranger Im afraid I dont have anything of-. William stopped him right there and crudely replied, Theres no need for repayment!... Its a rare illness after all. So, of course, I would help a poor soul such as you on my way. Its as you said... Nothing more, nothing less. Julian wanted to continue this conversation but was left amidst the feasting crowd. Seeing that the girl didnt come back, nor show any signs of lingering interest made him shrug his shoulders and pet Mawde. Its as they say: Large gatherings attract fate to come and play I wonder if what she said is true?... But first! Lets dig in shall we?. Mawde wagged its stubby tail and growled sweetly in agreement. Not far away, William stalked Julian from the back; wondering if he should somehow warn the protagonist of the awful betrayal that awaited him? But then again This information would probably ruin his chance at greatness and all those amazing events that needed his presence in the future. And William shouldnt forget either, that this land and its many lords and peasants fate rested on Julians shoulders. To think! If the protagonist neglected his duty towards his own story-line, most of this land would continually be ruled by a tyrant and not see any change in many centuries to come! Julian is after all the first king to truly unite this land and strengthen it! Should William really tamper with something so grand? Just because Julian might die after having fulfilled his purpose? No! Of course, he shouldnt try to play god in a world that now harbors friends and family that he cherishes!... And besides, the worst part of the big war at the end, was mostly fought in the middle and south parts of the country. When it came time to undertake the north, they had amassed an army, that split in two, would be strong enough to subdue the rest of the land without a fight... But maybe, just maybe... To appease himself, William could send a warning letter to Julian the moment he has been crowned and officially hailed as king? By doing this, Julian wouldnt get to know this crucial bit of information too soon, but right before the worst betrayal happens?... This could be doable, William thought. And yet, something still nagged him. It was about an injustice he wanted to prevent... But he was afraid it would change the future of the plot too much... Chapter 91: I’m not a child? William knew that Brice hadnt come here to fight, for his dinosaur was still very small and therefore it didnt give him much strength. If it wasnt for their shared ability that he could harness, he wouldnt be considered a threat. And sadly for him, this ability wasnt allowed in most disciplines No, in truth, that playboy had solely come to brag to his seniors and show off his new bond. With this motive in mind, it was inevitable that their young lord would attend feast after feast during the night, and all of his bright hours he would sleep away. Leaving his servants to warm up an empty tent. William sighed. He wondered if the protagonist would be able to stabilize his spirit in time for the main event. Luckily for Julian, the Fake Kings knights would appear as the main attraction, at the end of the week and not at the beginning. Giving the youth plenty of time to strengthen himself. Inside the stall tent, William vividly imagined how Julian pulverized these knights when a sudden gust of wind invaded the space. Both William and Rex raised their gaze as all three of the nobles entered the tent, with an entourage of likewise drunken men. Ah, Rex Tonight I promised the others that we could party at my place. So go get some of those snacks and ale we prepared!... Oh, and get some of the whiskey too!. The stench of alcohol was like an overbearing perfume. It quickly spread towards every corner of the place; making those who were sober feel overwhelmed. Brice gave William a certain look. He knew what needed to be done, thus William fetched some flat cushions for Brices guest to sit and be merry on. He neatly arranged them in a circle, which was quickly filled out by all kinds of men. One of them even had the audacity to grab William, to make him sit down on their lap! In that instance Williams world shattered. An old fear pumped through his veins, as he tried to struggle his way off of this person. He was barely 11-years-old for gods sake! Who was this barbarian!? William kept his cool on the outside, as he felt the others grasp become slack. But then they held him even closer to their body, as their disgusting fingers fondled something they shouldnt have To think this day would come so soon. William thought he would be able to tackle this kind of situation with vision and if necessary with force, but right then and there, he froze in shock. He wasnt exactly blank on what to do. Rather he couldnt decide out of the many options that were available, which one would be the best. Should he scream and fight back, even if this shameful sight would be bathed in attention by the whole room? Or should he make the other lose interest by acting gross?... WHAT SHOULD HE DO!? William felt inexplicably lost, until a voice rang out, Ah, Lord Caspian dont touch my servant so casually!. Williams time began to flow again, once Brice heaved him up from that strangers embrace. Then he was lead out of the tent as Brice gingerly apologized, Sorry, Mirabelle, these friends of mine tend to seek the company of women I think it would be for the best if you switched duties with Henric tonight.... ... Yeah, William muttered. Brice patted him on the head, obviously because he too was a little tipsy. Then he left the servant girl to her own devices. William stood silent. Replaying what had just happened inside his head. He trudged between dimly lit tents, thinking: Molested Was that person a child-molester? Or am I not considered a child anymore?... Just why did that happen!? Im so confused!? What is this feeling?... I feel really disgusted!... URGH!... To shake this sticky feeling of his chest, he ran and he didnt stop until he reached the area designated for dinosaurs to rest **** The following days, William tried to swallow the fact that in these times a girl at the age of 12 would be considered mature, and therefore be entitled to marry It was a tender age to accept womanhood and some would even fling their attention at these small women, as he had just experienced himself In the end, he had to admit that these factors weighed heavily on his will to accept the fact that he was now a woman. Because when it comes to accepting one''s gender role in society it depends on whether this persons identity fits with it. If not, a person will find it hard to accept their given role in society. They will seek acceptance in another way, by either changing their own gender or they will try to change the society they live in as a whole. In worst cases... Their own identity William felt a big gap between these two entities: Gender role and identityReading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. Because being a woman meant accepting that he was now weaker than before. That he had a different role in society that could be objectifying and repressing at times and that a part of him, that could be accepted in the past, now had to be shunned away to fit this new role... William sank deep into thought but was brought out of his slump when he saw Julian enter the arena. With newfound glee, he shut away those annoying questions as he thought: The protagonist actually made it in time! Thats fantastic!... Now I will get the honor of viewing an important battle before we leave!... Julians skin was no longer dreadfully pale and his overall appearance exuded strength and confidence. Because he wanted to attend anonymously he wore a helmet and went under the name of Darkson. Contrary to his wishes of anonymity, Julians alias was rather on the nose. His father, the Fake King that looked on from above, was not someone to be trifled with. He was infamous. Commonly known throughout the land for being the lord who had attained the most power. He had forced nearby castles to bow to him. Their lords were no longer their own but worked under his command and if they didnt adhere to his leadership he would tramble their crops and make their castles into corpse-ridden ruins. To follow such a man, one must be just as ruthless. His knights were his manifesto, carrying out his will into the huge territory that he owned. Julians first opponent entered the stage as the announcer roared, Folks! We have a brave warrior who dares to challenge a knight of the Righteous Blade! A humble sir Darkson! Who will be challenging lord Caspian! the Lord of Silver!. The audience roared back with claps and screams, ready to see blood. William stared at Julians opponent with a frown. To think Brice had managed to invite such a big player to his party and even had the guts to openly scold him!? This sir Caspian must have been beyond drunk to have left the tent intact! The ice rivers that had run up and down Williams back, were consumed and turned into gleeful anticipation mixed with shame. He was shameful for having forgotten this characters name but very happy that this offender would soon be met with indirect punishment. Down on the battlefield, lord Caspian was trying to provoke Julian with some senseless banter but was thoroughly ignored. Without a fight, his provocations failed and made a rebound. Making lord Caspian gnash his teeth as he swung his giant sword in Julians direction. It missed a couple of times and when it came too close it was parred away by Julians swift blade. These small encounters went on for about 5 minutes. During these encounters, it was clear for all to see who was being played by who. Lord Caspian even got so agitated in the end, that he mindlessly went in for a heavy-hitting attack. To this intense aggression, his opponent of unknown origin merely smiled mysteriously. As Caspian went in for the killing blow, a kick was directed in his direction, that he couldnt avoid in his rush towards Julian. This kick seemed pretty harmless at first until it made impact. The scene that followed was surreal, for in that simple kick something similar to a shock-wave could be seen and felt. It was even strong enough to make the heavy-armored Lord of Silver fly a few meters backward. When he landed, people could spot the giant crater that was left in his armor. The metal was so abused from the impact, that it had melted partly into lord Caspians skin! Making the audience gasp as they stared in awe and disbelief. The feat they had just witnessed would of course not be possible for a normal bonded human being. But Julian wasnt normal. He was born with enough energy to bond with 5 dinosaurs simultaneously, while others could only bond with one at a time! Making the power in his kick enough to turn into extreme heat on impact. As lord Caspians body reacted to the scorch of metal, he made a blood-curdling scream. The injury he had attained on that day would permanently be etched into his body. Disgracing him furthermore... The fallen knight was carried away by a team of doctors, while the audience went berserk. It was now divided into people who worshipped this power and those who abhorred it. Julians father glared down at him, not knowing that this monster was his son After their first defeat, another two knights came to uphold order and the prestige of their lord, but alas they too were thoroughly beaten as well. All of these duels couldnt be called a fair fight but an unusual feast of slaughter for those who watched. William who had watched the first fight closely felt very refreshed and cheered the protagonist on as he continued to toy around with his opponents. When all the duels were over, Julians future lover was officially handed over to him in a grand gesture. She was a being of exquisite breed. Her hair that carried hints of ruby matched perfectly well with her grey eyes; a combo that was very unique. From the audience seats, William was thrilled to finally lay an eye on this beauty but oddly enough her figure didnt really make him fawn or drool Nonetheless, with all of this beauty shimmering before a person, one wouldnt hesitate. They would take her fair hand as they led her towards a splendid future. Julian, however, wasnt normal on this part either. He had the balls to leave this ethereal goddess behind without a word. Of course, she wouldnt let him leave. Such a powerful man was exactly what she needed and so the chase began. William who saw this familiar scene, sighed with regret. At first, when he read the book he really liked this woman and thought she was the perfect match for Julian. For it was she, who set him on the path of conquerors... She was his kingmaker... William knew somewhere out of his sight, this lady would continue to pester Julian into coming home with her. There, she and her semi-wealthy family would concoct a suitable path for him to walk on Alas, it was a shame that it was done so half-heartedly... Before William left with the retreating crowd, he took another peek at the Fake King. According to the book, this tyrant should be pondering right now whether he should hire this mysterious master or have him killed for ridiculing his men. Having such thoughts, this man was surely a good contender for the honored role of the main villain. And yet, William still found It hard to decide who should wear the villain-hat... Did it belong upon the head of Julians father? His lover? Or his most loyal knight?... Chapter 92: Unwelcome surprise William looked up to gander at a huge peculiar rock formation. It was easy to distinguish and thus it functioned as a milestone for those who traveled these roads. Other servants also looked up, only to sink their heads to resume the never-ending walk homeward. They had now covered half of the distance they needed to walk. It was freezing because of the season, therefore most servants preferred to walk until they were too exhausted to do otherwise. Brice was inside a well-insulated carriage along with Avian and his brother. Laughing up a storm at who knows what? William glared at their cozy means of transportation when a mass of water suddenly came crashing down from above. He barely managed to catch a glimpse of the people who stood on top of the rock formation before the chaos spread. This abrupt flush of water was their doing. William got swept away by the crashing mass. It was chilling to the bone, but apparently not cold enough for those who had let it loose! For when the water had the entourage knees-deep in it, it was rapidly turned into solid ice. William who was on the outskirts of the group was lucky enough not to get fully encased in it. Being so would lead to nothing but ones demise! Instead, he was part of the group that screamed in shock and horror as their feet and knees slowly froze to death. Brice hardly got to open the carriage door, before the attackers from above jumped down to complete their mission. William watched as this horror unfolded. Unfortunately, he had not brought his sword as it would be too big of a risk, alas, he could really use it right now! The only thing he could do at the moment was to ignore the pain, and rummage through the bag he was forced to carry. Of course, it didnt contain any weapons but it did contain a hoof pick! William took it up and began to madly stab at the ice encapsulating his knees. Hoping that if he stabbed at it long enough, it would crack the encasement. William could continue to do this undisturbed as the raiders were not interested in small-fry, but the big fish that warmed the fancy carriage. Their group consisted of 10 people. One of them remained above as the others sprung down the cliff. It was the one who had the ability to freeze liquids into ice that remained on standby. William found this fact peculiar. Questioning, why exactly this person wouldnt come down... Thinking that perchance they had used up all their energy on the current areal effect... If that was the case, the clock was ticking for Brice and his men. Said noble and his brother quickly reacted the moment they heard screams. While Yordan held back the enemy, as he was currently the strongest of the two, Brice used his power to thaw the deadly ice. Although his flame wasnt strong enough to completely melt the thick mass, it was enough to make it possible for some of his people to break loose. One of them being William. Hand over Avian Talcan or pay with your miserable lives!, the enemys leader declared. Yordan mercilessly killed one of their men, as he shouted back with great resentment, Who are you filthy barbarians!?. Their leader smirked and caressed his bald head, that was decorated by a massive tattoo, How rude of me. We come on behalf of the Ravaging Shades, as you northern folk so kindly named us, hearing this, Yordan raised his sword in his direction, which made the bandit playfully ask, Resisting, are we?... Why that wont do Just hand that brat over, we promise that we wont feed him to our dinosaurs when were done with him Hell get a proper funeral among allies. Now isnt that nice?.... From that point on, no more words were exchanged. Yordan used his powers to the best of his ability to fend off their leader, while the guards that accompanied him sought out the weakest of the bunch. Slowly but surely minimizing the threat. While all of this was happening William hacked himself free. Afterward, he threw the pick to Rex who had been longingly staring at it. It was clear from their demands that these hateful bandits had come to kill Avian. Someone William considered a friend after all those practice sessions they had shared together. So of course, his mission in this battle was to help Avian keep his life! Fortunately, the youngster stayed inside the carriage. He was the Blaises guest and so they would naturally shield him from any harm. Making his role that of a passive brick... Brice was still occupied with unfreezing people as his brother tried to hold back and minimize the threat. All this fighting went on between the rock formation and the left side of the carriage, while its right side was left desolate of any action. William thought this asymmetry was kinda strange, or rather it didnt make any sense! Because if these people were truly part of the Ravaging Shades, wasnt it then odd that they came charging with brute force and a bonded ice user? For wasnt their specialty the ability to camouflage themselves within the environment?This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it While William pondered on this fact as he searched around for a suitable weapon, Avian began to stir. At first, the young lord was surprised by the attack but these things tend to happen, so he let his hosts handle the matter. At least that was the case until he heard these bandits identify themselves as the Ravaging Shades. And not only that! They had even come down this far south just to take his meager little life! Hearing about these awful things made Avian take a peek outside. What he saw was ice strewn everywhere. This scene made him feel deeply disturbed as the ability of ice was the Talcans specialty! Putting two and two together, Avian couldnt help but wonder if one of his family members had come to personally pluck his life!... Which was a very appalling idea! He didnt dare settle on it just yet without any proof, thus he sprang out of his safety. The moment he went out, he heard shouts come from a frantic servant girl. She ran over to him and warned, Go back inside, now!. But it was too late. The enemys hidden assassin was ready to pounce! Patiently, they had waited for their target to stumble out of that carriage, oblivious and vulnerable to their attack, which was all according to plan!... Before things got messy, Avian was taken aback by the distorted reality that appeared before his eyes. What he saw, was the pattern of the surrounding landscape strangely getting bent into the shape of a human. He clearly sensed and saw this strange creator, and yet, he was too engrossed in thoughts about betrayal to react in time to this sudden aggressors attack. But the girl who came hurtling towards him was of a different mindset At this point, William didnt care to hide his identity anymore. If it slipped, it slipped. Right now, Avians life was more important to him. So after he had forced the youth to become out of reach, he went up without hesitation and swung his bag into the enemys face!... Fortunately, it was filled with more iron tools than the hoof pick, which gave it a much-needed edge. The unexpected attacker was in a short time frame, misled from his path. This opening gave Avian enough time to recollect himself. His hand grabbed on to the assassins outstretched arm and once it connected, the arm was transformed into a piece of sculpted ice. This unnatural transformation made the hidden bandit scream and convulse as his ability malfunctioned. Avian continued to freeze his attacker, till the spell reached the mans heart. It froze in place, completely seizing its job of pumping hot blood around inside of its hosts body. Not long after the outer shell died and found its rightful place on the ground. Now before them, laid only a dead body, sizzling with the aftereffects of instant freezing. Seeing this brutal kill up close had William take a step back. Surely this bandit deserved an early death, and yet it felt inhumane to passively watch someone greet the eternal realms of darkness. Avian, on the other hand, wasnt fazed by this at all. Instead, he was rather pleased with the result, for now, he could set his sights on more important matters. As he removed his attention from the scene, the servant girl shouted at him again, Dont avert your attention! Ive seen motions that indicate that there might be more of them!. Avian held Williams plea in mind as he took in the enemy. A quick glance upward was enough for him to confirm that this ice user wasnt someone he shared blood with However, this fact didnt bring him relief but rather further dread Avian muttered to himself, Someone actually dared to pilfer one of our dinosaurs and bond with it... How can that be?... Unless?.... His otherwise wheat-colored face turned stark white. But he didnt get to ruminate further on this topic before additional invisible enemies shot out from the woods. The young lord took care of them swiftly. There was, after all, a logical reason as to why the Blaises revered the Talcans. They were rumored for wiping out the enemy in the most efficient way. But even if Avian had a good grasp on the situation, William kept his mind ready for any slip-ups on his part. This boy was after all still a human being. But luckily, there werent any. Just a lot of glittering crystal corpses littered all over the place. When the forest attackers had been cleaned up, William swirled his bag around in a circle, feeling its weight. He was happy to have helped while he was granted the opportunity to get a piece of the action as well, but still He didnt really get to do that much. But then again He wasnt disguised or surrounded by people who would appreciate his efforts Therefore, it would be for the best not to stand out. At least, not in this crowd... The Blaises young lord Brice was also very active in this raid. Because as soon as his people were rescued, he went up and killed the newbie ice user. As he did, Brice clearly felt how the others despairing lack of experience, had been the factor that led him to his quick downfall. The crisp body tumbled off from the rocks and down amongst the other group of fighters. It was an easy win, nevertheless, Brice felt troubled. For way up high, he had seen something that would need his judgment... When the bandits leader finally realized that their numbers had been thinned out, he reluctantly retreated his remaining forces. In the end, their own lives out-weighted Avians. The traveling group of nobles and peasants ended up victories but they didnt come out of this scuffle unscathed. As a price, half of their entourage had died or received wounds so severe they would probably die off the following days, and the fancy carriage the nobles had ridden, was now half burnt to a crisp, accessorized with distorted wheels. All of these current factors made their journey homewards a living nightmare Something they would all curse as they trudged towards their final destination. Chapter 93: The Talcans fate... Before they walked unto the island, a group of knights intercepted them. They had been riding in great haste as their mission was urgent. The leader of the knights halted his men the moment he saw the miserable troupe of travelers, then he shouted, Lord Avian!?... Youre alive!?. The young lord was tired but when he noticed their distress, he regained some of his energy, What do you mean, alive?. The knight captain frowned but didnt answer him back. Instead, he commanded: Halt men, our mission has changed We will now safely escort the young lord back into our castle. William was beyond exhausted by this trip, so he went to take a nap at Joss place. While the nobles headed inside the castle to receive the awful news. Whispers echoed in the background as Avian got escorted into lord Blaises chambers. Said mighty lord, heard the clamor and ratling of metal outside, so he quickly appeared in the door frame. Seeing that the boys had finally arrived home unscathed, he led them inside his common chamber without further ado. Then with a downtrodden voice, he told the knights to return to their former posts. The boys who had entered the chamber, with no prior information whatsoever, quickly felt nervous when they spotted how swollen Lord Blaises eyes were. His current state told them how much his heart was bleeding with guilt and empathy. The atmosphere was tense and cold, so Brigham took the silent Avian into his warm embrace. Then he croaked with great self-control, Avian, it saddens me a great deal to tell you this, but You know how the land changes One thinks its stable, and then Suddenly everything has changed And The Talcans Your family They didnt make it this time around *sniff*... Excuse me. Brigham wiped his nose as his eyes fluttered to keep back the floods, ... They were assassinated by those Id rather not mention: The Ravaging Shades Which means that-... Youre now the sole survivor of the Talcans, my boy.... Not a sound was heard from the one who was now an orphan. Lord Blaise caressed the boys head and forcibly laughed, I know Im disappointed too! Haha But life goes on, Avian. Well help you get back what is rightfully yours. I promise!. Avian had felt very welcome in this castle and even if his own father and Brigham were nothing alike, he had come to view Lord Blaise as a surrogate father. This man was big and strong and had a broad frame. Being in his hug was like being in a fortified fortress filled with solace. There, Avian finally felt safe, but shattered Sadly, his doubts had come true in the worst way possible... Soon the news spread to all of those who had returned home from the festivities. They now understood the grave and mirthless mood that hang around the island. Even someone like Joss felt depressed by the fact, that the Talcans had been overwhelmed and assassinated in one go by those dreadful bandits. Clearly in an underhanded way as any fair combat would have led to the Talcans victory! The bandits reason for doing so was because they were getting chased and bothered by the two major clans. Ones, that were the first big factions to work together in an effort to wipe them out. So, of course, those foul beings decided to take out one of them in a fear-mongering way. By killing every last one of those dignified nobles. Leaving the land and the people they possessed, scattered and powerless, right up for grabs. But of course, the Blaises wouldnt allow such an insurrection! Fortunately for them, Avian had survived the bandits assassination expedition, and thus he and lord Blaises sons, along with their uncles, were sent out to reconquer the territory and firmly establish Avian as its new lord Nobody but themselves could hand out this justice. Because there simply wasnt any higher power that could help them in these times of dread. No king, no government Nothing... Without a doubt, the matter about the bandits murdering almost an entire noble family in just one night, caused gossip and unease to spread for a while, but people were people. Like any other pandemic or disaster. Humans are quick to adjust and many folks quickly came to accept the fact, that these bandits existed and would exist for many more years to comeStolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. The only question that remained was: How dominating were they going to be in the period that their roots were being uplifted?... For although their plans to eradicate them had been halted, it was still a cause that was in full motion. Before leaving, Brice shortly briefed his servants on his new mission, saying, And thats how it is So, Rex, youll accompany me on this quest as it might get dangerous. As for you Mirabelle!... Tsk! Youll stay here till I get back! I have something very important to discuss with you. These last words were spoken in a sweet, yet sarcastic manner. Brice even smiled gently towards the girl. Which made William draw his face back into a double chin. Why did he feel like Brice held a newfound grudge against him!?... **** William returned bearing an ominous feeling inside his chest. He was churning his brain for reasons why Brice might be mad at him?... For some reason, he thought of the incident with lord Caspian Perhaps lord Caspian wasnt as forgiving as he had thought? Maybe the lord rapped Brice for standing up for his puny servant that night. Coupled with his humiliating defeat at Julians hands, Caspian might have lashed his anger out on Brice furthermore behind closed doors?... It was a slightly far fetched idea. but William couldnt fathom what else it could be about? Having these thoughts invade his mind, he wanted to get some peace... William sat on his bed and inspected Remony through the darkness. Ever since lord Caspian got his ass handed to him in the arena, William had felt somewhat better but he still carried a stuffy feeling inside his chest. So he asked his good friend for some advice, Remony This might be a bit sudden But Have you ever been groped before?. Remony halted her stitching for a long time. This question did seem to demand a short answer but she knew that William still held onto a certain trauma Her needle leisurely pierced the cloth as she replied, ... I have been a few times. I dont think you can find a woman anywhere on this land, who hasnt tried this experience once or twice before So?... Were you scared?. William tore his gaze from her but it was too late. He had already outed himself as part of the club. Huh?... I Kind of was?... Or rather... I was shocked?. Remony closed her eyes as if in pain and said, ... I see Well, you did the right thing Like just now, always. And I do mean always! Seek out someone you trust you can relay this sort of information to Dont let it fester inside of you and get it out in small amounts And Did you by any chance fight back?. Remembering his frozen reaction at the time, made William feel ashamed. He really wished that he could go back in time and punch that persons face sore! I Didnt I froze like one of those bandits Avian got his hands on Urgh!, William ran his hand across his face to make it loosen up. He didnt want it to resemble his expression from back then. Remony frowned but still lectured, Good!... One harsh but important lesson you must learn is to not fight back when you get groped Because most of the time it comes down to a simple question: Do you want to live peacefully? Or slowly die defying the odds?... I know it''s unbearably hard to take on this damage of the spirit And if you can find a way out without risking your life, you definitely should!... But for us women of lower standing, its best to let it happen and then tell our guardians about the tainting Most times, they will teach those who dared harm you a lesson or two. After all, its not frowned upon to protect your chastity or virtue. You just cant do it yourself. Someone else must do it for you. William wasnt happy with this depressing preaching. He glared at Remony and fiercely spat, Screw that! Next time I wont sit still and do nothing! Next time Ill !. He ate his last words but still stared angrily at her. Remony shook her head and soothed, Please Mirabelle Dont let this kind of experience ruin it for you any further... Its true. Men can be beasts at times, women too. But luckily this world doesnt solely consist of creeps and maleficent animals So promise me Try not to let these things spoil your chance at love Love can be scary too To offer yourself up bare and vulnerable Its really frightening but it also brings an overwhelming joy to finally share all of yourself with someone else.... William slammed his body onto the hard bed and lamented, HAH! Love!? Who needs that stuff? All I goddamn need is my sword and a piece of power!. Seeing how infuriated William got from their conversation made Remony feel reassured... Being mad was a good thing. This meant that her friend wouldnt take this oppression lying down and hopefully find her courage again to live bravely, unafraid of what this world may fling on her next Remony killed the lights as she whispered, I think youll find out soon enough that power isnt everything.... Hearing this last sentence made William think of Harvick for some reason Yet, he couldnt figure out why. Chapter 94: Redemption It took three months for the Blaise family to reestablish the Talcans position. During those days, William was getting immensely bored. His training was done or rather he was kicked out for not finding a master. And frankly, when Brice wasnt around the drama was nonexistent. One night he even began rereading the letters Harvick had sent him through the years. He especially found the one accompanied by his treasured sword, a read worthwhile. And yet The sentence: But please, Id be thrilled to hear more of your ideas to weaken the enemy. It brings me laughter in a castle where there nowadays is none William muttered to himself depressed, ... It brings me laughter in a castle where there nowadays is none. It really did sound depressing, didnt it?... His thoughts and heart began to churn. How could he not have noticed this written despair before? Was he really that self-absorbed? Another letter stated: Im happy that you have such reliable friends Clearly envy and yearning permeated those words. William rummaged through the stack of letters and realized that in every one of their exchanges, he had always been the one talking about friendship and happy moments. Harvicks were void of such interactions As if he was indeed all alone, and had been all this time Williams hand trembled as he thought: How could I let this happen before my very own eyes!? Isnt Harvick clearly sad and lonely?... Living in a castle filled with power struggles and people dropping dead left and right With all that chaos and instability, of course, he wouldnt be alright... William felt a new passion burn within his chest as he lifted his brilliant sword up into the air, thinking: So what if Halbal isnt safe? I know that although Im still small I can be useful too!... This brave boy that once saved my life, doesnt he deserve to be saved as well from this torment? Besides If I want to bond with a dinosaur, Harvick is the one who can help me achieve this goal Surely, once his problems are swept away, he will be more than available to accomplice this task together with me... William packed the letters into a bundle once more as he stated, Im not going to wait anymore for a pass from you Whether you want it or not. Im going to selfishly help you defeat those who dare question your lordship! But first!... Erh I should break this news to Brice. Ah I wonder how hell react when I say the words: I quit?.... Thinking of his lords possible reactions he smiled. Most of them were deliciously funny. Then he thought back to how Brice ground his teeth at him before leaving. William muttered to himself, Why did he seem so pissed before he left? In the end Was it because of too much stress?. If only that was the case What William didnt know, was that Brice had merely postponed his judgment until the Talcan spectacle was taken care of **** A redheaded lord glared up at the skies as he was casually riding home. He had sought god for guidance these past weeks but the heavenly figure left him with no signs to follow. So he asked one of the creatures, who stood the closest to Solvis side, for advice. What do you think Gibby?... Should I-. The dinosaur that was now the size of a big dog didnt let the young man finish. It growled and huffed out a cloud of smoke. Seeing this little show of affection, Brice laughed and said, Of course! Its like I thought Thanks, Gibby!.Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. Rex who saw this odd communication between man and beast, rolled his eyes like always. He had for some time felt guilty for what had happened at the rock formation. But his silence also cost him a price. For unlike Mirabelle, Rex suffered from a severe frostbite. One which made his skin burn at the soles as his toes slowly lost their sense of touch. It was a painful price to pay indeed... When the duo returned to Brices chamber, they kept it to just the two of them, until Rex was ready to leave for some rest. Rex was barely out of the door before he heard Brice call out to him with a final order, Ah, before you leave Please fetch Mirabelle. Rex halted his painful steps and nodded, Of course, my lord. With not a hint of unease displayed on his face. The lord has returned and he wishes to see you Now, Rex conveyed briefly. Hearing this, made William cross his arms in animosity. Because being called out this late didnt make him happy at all!... He did want to quit his job as soon as possible, but being summoned at this hour was abnormal and frankly, it made him imagine the worst of outcomes. He had this wild feeling corrupt his mind all the way to the doorway. Fortunately, everything was rather normal the moment he peeked inside the chamber. Brice saw the servant girl enter but didnt react immediately. Instead, he took out a bottle of dino-feed. A little snack, so to say, for his Gibby. He didnt mind seeing it get fat. The fatter it was the more intimidating it would look. While pouring those delicious drops down to his beast, Brice nonchalantly said, Instructor Solomon told me that your time is up Its a shame since you were such a promising page... William. Said page stretched their lips into a thin line. William now knew why Brice had been so agitated before he left. He had somehow messed up his disguise!... If only he had figured it out sooner and not waited for his lords return! Damn it! He should have run while he had the chance!... Brice rose from his seat as he scolded, And you even wanted to bond with a dinosaur?... This degree of blasphemy demands that you get rinsed by fire If youd like I can personally redeem your spirit Right here. Right now.... As this threat sank into Williams skull, smoke slowly rose from the corners of the young lords mouth. It was too late to regret now! He was done for!... William screamed inside himself. He thought of running away but he knew he wouldnt be able to reach for cover before most of him would be burned to a crisp. He couldnt flee! But could he fight?... No, he couldnt! For Brice had already begun to open his mouth as if to bath him in a scorching death! William stopped his bodys cowering and closed his eyes, accepting this sudden development. He was ready for the blow, but instead of melting flames a slowly-spoken sentence came out, ... Any holy man who serves god would have made you pay for your outrageous crimes against Solvi But without your presence there that day, Avian would probably have been killed... You know as well as I, that the Talcans and Blaises are the only defense we presently have against the growing bandit threat The Ravaging Shades... If the Talcans had lost all their leaders that day Its safe to say that a good chunk of territory would have fallen together with them; giving the bandits more ground to stand on. Brice closed the bottle and so did his glaring eyes as he continued, Hehe For someone so small and delicate as you, youre really strong. Truly, a miracle hidden by god At least, thats what Id like to believe. That your intervention was all part of gods plan. So how can I punish someone who acted on gods behalf?. Brice smiled wryly and answered his own question: ... Its rather simple I cant. He presented a pouch of money before William, which gave the servant girl dj vu. Then he said, But I cant turn a blind eye either From today and onwards I forbid your entry to this castle and you will be banished from its grounds Leave this place. Or Im afraid you must face the punishment that I have spared you from this day.... As Brice settled the pouch into Williams hands, he trembled slightly. William understood his message but he didnt understand why Brice was so keen at sparing him?... The young lord saw the servant leave. His fists were kept taut at his sides as regret surged throughout his entire being. This goodbye hurt more than it should Before William completely disappeared, he turned cautiously around and said, Thank you for sparing me, my lord Its as the head servant once told me. Although it doesnt seem apparent at first, youre indeed very generous. Brice felt oddly embarrassed hearing such words used to define him. It wasnt the image he intended to portray in front of other people And also. It was kind of refreshing for once, to not see a dismissed servant leave drowning in tears or with a face brimming with killing intent ... Instead, this one left with a semi-relaxed smile and eyes that displayed gratitude. A smile that Brice unknowingly replicated back. Chapter 95: You’re leaving... The castle was off-limits since that evening so William crashed at his brothers place. When Joss saw his sister the next morning, sitting in a corner sleeping in his living room, he was shocked. Mirabelle!? Why are you here!?, he exclaimed as he flicked the sneaky brats head. William groggily looked up and let out a deep sigh. Without putting too much effort into it, he told Joss of what had transpired the night before. The intense urge to scream and have a fit was painted on Joss face. But he was supposed to be an adult now, so he refrained from following his impulses and asked, So? You got fired and banished for possessing a lethal weapon but you dont want to live here, even if we could switch houses with someone on the mainland? Instead, you want to travel all the way to Halbal and help Harvick kill people!?. His sister knew it sounded crazy but William couldnt have explained it to him in any other way. As for the lie about being caught possessing a weapon?... Well, since some time ago, he knew that if Joss didnt believe that he was just training secluded somewhere in armor, but actually managed to join the upcoming knights in training, he would break out into a frenzied dance of anger... William gave his brother an apologetic grin as he said, Dont worry Joss. Im much stronger now and Harvick really does need my help. Or at least someone who can help him free the castle from its struggles And besides Im not going to leave you forever?... In fact, youre more than welcome to come visit and boast about how youre now a great carvers apprentice?... Doesnt that make you all fired up!?. Joss squinted his eyes and lamented, No it doesnt!... Do you think I would be happy to boast as I watch my sisters corpse get disregarded? Havent you heard!? Their so booked with dead bodies over there, that they have begun to bury them in mass-pits!? These people dont even get to be cleansed by fire as a proper solvinian!... I bet youll get the honor of rotting sandwiched in between decaying strangers!. This disgusting imagery made William hold his head and admit: His brother really was stubborn sometimes! So he used his ultimate weapon. With misty eyes, he muttered, It cant be that you have forgotten, Joss?... That Harvick was the one who gave me hope back when Grettel lived. Joss simmered down a bit as he remembered back to those times. He felt that he should have done more back then to resolve the problem, instead of patiently waiting for a calamity to happen They really did owe Harvick a lot, didnt they?... Joss expression blackened, And you think you can repay this kindness?.... William slowly nodded, Yes No matter what I will find a way to repay it. And perhaps even be able to show you my dinosaur, but that part William omitted. His brother was still conflicted at the thought of death. So to distract himself he went over and reheated a stew, Remony had helped him put together. Joss I at least want to try and help him. Of course, I wont stay if Im completely useless. Why should I serve as the string tied around his feet? If that should happen Ill gladly return I promise!. Joss didnt turn his gaze away from the cauldron because he felt a sharp sting in his eyes. This type of weakness he didnt want to share not even a drop of. Not getting an immediate response, William decided to softly ask, ... Joss? Are you okay?. His brother kept stirring the mass. After some time had passed he finally replied, Yeah!... I just thought about how we should hold a farewell party for you, before you leave. **** It took William two days to prepare for the journey. Then, before he left his birthplace, he was invited as the guest of honor at Remonys house. They had lots of fun as they feasted on a rare dish and humored each other with tales and hilarious stories.Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. William had his gaze fixed on Remony and Joss who were seated next to one another. He wouldnt have left his brother if he didnt feel safe, knowing that Joss could handle himself and that Remony would be there to safeguard that happiness. He grinned at the thought of those two being married when he came back to visit. That would be a nice surprise. Or perhaps he would get the honor of celebrating this union together with them The sun was starting to set, hence It was time to leave before it got too dark. William settled his sword to rest on his back. By doing this it looked more like he was on a mission to deliver it rather than use it for himself. Then he tied his shoulder straps in place. They were connected to a bag filled with travel-gear and the last dinosaur carving Joss gifted him. The rest of his collection stayed with Joss and the twins that would find them more useful. He was now ready to go, but first, he gave them all a hug and thanked them for being so kind to him. When it was time to hug Remony, she held him in close with an aching heart, whispering, Ill miss you.... This sentence made William lose color. Sure it was nice to start a new adventure but losing his friends company was a painful price to pay... William waved and then he and Joss left. He could have made the first step of the journey alone but Joss insisted on seeing him off with Vash at the collecting spot. There, a wagon would take those who paid a fee to their desired destination. Compared to making the journey alone on foot, the wagon was much safer as it was guarded by bonded people. William walked with light steps as Joss trudged along. That dolt thought that by slowing them down, he would be able to stall the inevitable separation. Joss looked up and noticed they werent far from the spot, so he reluctantly began to squirm his mouth. He wanted to share these last words while they were still by themselves, but he was stopped by a sudden appearance of two rowdy fellows. These men didnt seem to have a care in the world. With slack postures and lazy steps, they escorted their dinosaurs. Bulging sacks swayed on the sides of these big beasts. Not only were they ugly to look at. They were also very easy to recognize! For they had fishlike heads, decorated by snouts and jagged teeth that poked crookedly out of their jaws. Their forelegs were a mix between fins and claws and their hind legs were a strong natural spring, made for jumping and running. Sure these hideous beasts were easy to remember, but so were the humans that had bonded with them... Seeing the faces of these two men, Joss pupils shrunk as his cold blood shifted into an erupting boil!... There was a time when he and his father had been out hunting these fools. During their quest, his father had pointed out, that especially these two fellows deserved to die Because there was a 99% chance that one of them was the father to the twins! William noticed how the air changed around Joss. So he removed his attention from the wild thicket surrounding them, unto the small group that crossed their path up ahead. At first, he did find them oddly terrifying to look at... Not that he could recognize these fellows and their pets. He had never seen one of them before, but he had seen their footprints and heard plenty about them to be able to put two and two together! However, no matter how vile these bandits appeared, they were not out to harm anyone at the moment. In fact, they had just robbed a place for supplies, only to meet up with a larger group in the surrounding area that waited patiently for their return. This the two siblings didnt know. But William did notice their small number and the murderous look Joss was beginning to wear. He couldnt help but lament in his heart: How dare god place such devious bait in front of my brother!? Or should I accuse the book instead of being so cruel!?... No matter the cause, William found it oddly coincidental that they stumbled upon these bandits. For if their timing had just been one minute or two off, they would not have spotted this group, that was leisurely passing from one forest area to the next... Vash that was silently following this sibling pair, could also sense the unrest. So it stared hungrily at the trespassers and wondered if they were going to kill them. It peered furtively at its parent and was happy to see that Joss was raring to go tear those meat-bags apart. But that stupid sister of his just had to stop Joss from his advance, by grabbing said persons shoulder... William harshly whispered to him, Dont! Joss There could be more of them nearby Theyre like mudsnappers, you know? They seldom come alone And after all that murder they have committed, shouldnt they be fairly strong?... Dont tell me you want us to die a pointless death on this road because of old grudges!?. Joss stood frozen on the spot, which made William believe his words had reached the boy. But they hadnt Joss was sadly far too gone in a limbo of sorrow that slowly made way for a frightening thirst for blood! His eyes even shimmered a pale red as emotions engulfed his rational mind These bandits had ruined his family, so why shouldnt they pay?... Surely, this was all set up by god, who would grant him victory in such a righteous pursuit! Chapter 96: Revenge comes first Joss!..., William whined as he tightened his grip on the boy. The bandits up ahead finally noticed that they werent the only ones on the road and that one of those scrawny kids had even dared to send them a dirty look. The bandit that had a stout build and butch blond hair, stared back at the vicious boy. His expression was lax but there was a glint of joy in his eyes. This was because he had the chance to mock one of those sheeplike peasants. He laughed at the little dog that threatened to bite him. Then, he merrily went along with his partner into the thickets. William wanted to exhale a withheld breath as the bandits were soon out of sight. But it was too early for him to relax. Joss who saw his chance at revenge slip by, mindlessly rushed towards his target. In a flash, he was already exchanging blows with the bandit that dared sneer at him! William wanted to scream in alarm but had to keep it together. He had to remind himself that he wasnt weak nor useless! He had a sword and lots of training to accustom himself to his current body and weapon of choice! Thus with a few wriggles, he drew his sword and went up to help his brother. Williams throat was burning while sweat accumulated in his palms. He had never been this scared before He was so scared because this time he felt that he might actually lose Joss In the beginning, Joss took care of the blondie and his dinosaur, while Vash distracted the other pair. But now that William joined the fight, Vash could focus its claws solely on the other dinosaurs. It did small tricks like drag their tails and slap their mouths shut with its tail before they could bite its human-companions. William greatly appreciated its control on the two fishlike creatures. As he himself was busy distracting the other bandit, that wanted to backstab his brother really badly. This bandit had seen days with an abundance of food ready for grabs. Hence he was big and had some weight put into his mace, but because of his massive build, there were also many places to find safety and blind spots. This element made it possible for William to evade the enemys attack. Yet, this fellow wasnt to be trifled with. For even if William could dodge his attacks, he didnt have the time nor the necessary foothold, to make a strike back. HMF!!!. A loud cough of pain came from Joss prey. Both William and his opponent took a glance to see how bad the damage was. They both thought: Its unbelievable!... The young boy had actually managed to stab the bandit in his face, right in the cheek. The sword was well-taken care of, thus it smoothly went deeper into the mans skull in a slanted angle. It even went so far as to penetrate his brain. The moment his center was sliced, the bandit shuttered, and then like a ragdoll, he collapsed on the road. Joss withdrew his sword as he turned his empty gaze on to his next target This target was not ready to die yet. Which was why, without much thought, it chose to flee. Seeing this grown-ass man run away made William hate these bandits even more. They simply had no dignity whatsoeverEnsure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. He was about to scold his brother, only to follow it up with a douse of praise for his huge achievement. But this talk of responsibility never occurred as Joss was already on his way to chase the fleeing bandit! William gaped and yelled heatedly after his brother, Joss! You big oaf! Come back here!!!... You think that just because you felled one bandit, youre now capable of tackling the whole world!? HUH!? Joss!?.... The fading figure of his brother riding Vash could be seen darting in between the trees. It was clear from his actions, that Joss wouldnt stop until the remaining bandit was dead Knowing this, William wanted to give chase as well, but Should he?... With an uncertain look William glared at the scene he was about to leave behind. On the ground laid a bandit with a deformed cheek and eyes that flickered as a reflex. The bandits former bonded dinosaur stared at the fresh corpse. You could see from its body-language that it was tempted to feast on it William frowned as new vigor surged through his veins He thought: Although I might get killed if I follow Joss It would still be better than to sit back and watch this oncoming scene unfold! So without regret, William ran as fast as he could after his brothers shade Multiple times he called out to him as he panted for oxygen. Even though it was a pain to run through thickets and dodge trees, it was an advantage for William that they ran through a forest. For if his targets were running on plain grounds, they would have easily outrun him and disappeared past the horizon. However, in here the dinosaurs were forced to stall their potential top-speed and not only fend for themselves but their riders as well. This was mostly because their combined height wasnt that ideal, when in an area packed with trees and low-hanging branches. William panicked as he witnessed the last details of Joss body melt into the landscape. But even though he had already lost sight of Joss, he didnt stop his dash. Instead, he ran even faster, completely disregarding his clothes and skin that got scratched and torn on the way. For he knew which direction they ran in... He kept up this fruitless run for what felt like an eternity. Until a waft of cool air curled around his ears. It was a gentle touch of wind, that carried the fading kiss of a cold stream. William slowed his pace as he suspected that he had reached an edge. And this he had Only a few meters ahead of him, a group of 12 bandits took their time enjoying a show. The host of this show was an audacious scoundrel, that relished in the wounds he had caused their unexpected enemy. Williams heart stopped He had just managed to reach this place but it was already too late. Joss had managed to get overwhelmed by the enemy... Upon closer inspection, it looked like he had been cornered to dance on the edges of Peaktears Run, and somehow they had succeeded in giving Vash a red fling across its chest. Blood trickled from the wound, that was not deep enough to steal the dinosaurs life but its focus and strength. Their situation was desperate, but its rider still had the guts to glare at the bandits. Sadly, Joss wasnt allowed this insolence for long. Why dont ya hav a swim, boy?, The brute cackled as he stabbed his greatsword, which was massive compared to a normal blade, deep into Vashs being. The poor creature screamed as it lost its foothold. And together with its rider, they tumbled down into the raging waters below. Ugly thumps and blunt sounds came from the two bodies that twirled down the slope. Only to finish the music with a distinct *SPLASH*. William clawed his fingers into the tree he took cover behind. His heart still refused to beat any warmth for him to feel. He knew that he had to make a decision fast, or die... Because It wouldnt take long for this death squad to notice his presence. If it wasnt for the wind blowing in his direction, they would probably already have picked him out from the other forest creatures Chapter 97/ARC 1 End: You’re not here In his head, a voice echoed, ... Legend says that Peaktears Run leads all the way out into the ocean and once youre in it theres no way out.... William gulped at the thought. What if Joss kept getting carried away What if these dangerous waters would take away his brother, just like the element of fire had swallowed his original family?... The case was settled. In a leap of faith, William jumped out from his hiding place and threw himself over the edge. It was so ridiculously steep, that his toes barely got to stumble on it before he lost control and began to tumble brutally past the underbrush. When he splashed into the river, he instantly woke up anew. For in April the waters were still cold and uncomfortable to bathe in. Once he was in it, the power of the current swept him away from the danger above. Yes Those bandits simply found it too irresistible to pass up a good target. Their hands were already readied with bows and arrows, but sadly for them, their little target quickly got carried far away... William felt weakened by the cold but forced himself to swim the crawl. With big front strokes, he began to catch up to Joss and his dinosaur, marred by bloody stripes. The closer he got, the water gained more pigment; changing its light pink color out with a vibrant red. *Gurgle*... Huff! Joss!... Joss!. William tried to call out to his brother. *Whoosh*, suddenly he had to dodge a few boulders on the side before he could continue his pursuit. William kept his attention sharp as he closed the distance between them. Currently, his only worries were about surviving the river and the well-being of his brother. There was definitely something wrong with that hot-headed fool of his, to remain silent for this long William pushed ahead with his face mostly under the bubbling water. With every emergence, he got nearer and then !... Gotcha!, William shouted with glee as he grasped unto Joss shirt. William continued to hold on to Joss, who instinctively held on to Vash with his legs. They were now a clump that rode the current together. In this clump, Vash kept on trying to stay afloat with its parent on top. As did William. He shouted at Joss again, since his brother remained unresponsive, Joss! *cough* You have to wake up and swim towards the side!... huff... Do you hear me!?. Joss was hunched over. His eyes were drowsy and his mouth gaped half-open. This didnt bode well. So William decided to force him to wake up. He clutched the fat on his cheek with the intention of pinching it blue, but he never got around to implement this act. For the color of Williams chilly fingers couldnt compare to the lifeless hue on Joss skin. This observation frightened William to his core. Oh no!... huff Joss!?... Did they!?..., William whimpered before he continued, *cough* Did they manage to hurt you?. Joss looked at his sister through his heavy eyelids. The corner of his mouth curved slightly upwards as he embraced how pathetic he was This confirmation hit William hard. But he still insisted on dragging Joss on top of some land. This was indeed a troublesome task he had set out to accomplish, as most of the banks leading down to the river were too steep or overgrown to climb on. Some were even eroded at the bottom. Taking on the appearance of an introverted arc Where they were now at the moment, the terrain wasnt suitable to climb on, but William hoped that further down they would be in luck. So he stuck his head up high and bounced lightly to get a better view of what was going on ahead. This quick glance gave him newfound hope. Because there was indeed a small platform of dirt, just waiting to be used as a resting spot. William pointed his arm in its direction to make it easier for Vash to cooperate with him. The dinosaur haphazardly turned its head around and whined. She was smart enough to get the signal, thus they now had a new common goal in mind other than staying afloat... As they swam towards the platform, William wanted to confirm whether Joss was heavily wounded or not. Hence, he slid his hand down along Joss arm. He soon found that it was covering the center of his abdomen. Pressing against what he could presume was the wound. But this little bit of information wasnt good enough for William, so he forced his hand beneath Joss to feel the area. With an accidental swoop, his finger landed inside a fleshy crater. Joss shuttered and moaned painfully at the contact. This unintended intrusion made William experience a powerful ache as well Because he now had to admit: They got him They got him right in the stomach! William mindlessly removed his finger and helped his brother put pressure on the wound Even though Joss was a bonded, this kind of injury It was unlikely that he would survive it. Because this era they lived in, simply wasnt equipped with the right knowledge nor gear to help someone like him To fix such a grave wound, one must be extremely lucky to bond with- or meet someone, with the rare ability of healing. But these people were practically nonexistent, or too far out of their reach to help them now... The color black filled Williams mind, as he had to accept that Joss might be doomed to die a stagnant and miserable death... He could see nothing else but that colorless void until a harsh bump occurred. Without knowing it, they had successfully managed to latch on to the platform Promptly, all three heaved their upper bodies up to rest on the fragile earth. William was exhausted from the freezing swim. Never had his body felt this heavy before. But this was no time to rest He lifted his body and clumsily tore the wet hair, that obscured Joss vision to the side. When he could finally have a proper look at his brother, he softly called out to him: Joss?. In a second, the sweet sound of his name got swept away by the wind. For although Joss was still there, he didnt respond back... Something warm welled up in Williams chest and nose as he forcibly continued, Joss I cant believe that- You did this. William tried to crawl up a bit further, then he exhaled a deep and trembling sigh. For some reason, he really wanted to laugh at the moment, and yet at the same time cry... You dont know how much I despise you right now I told you to leave them alone, but no You just- I wont blame myself for this, okay!?... I wont Its Why do I feel like this is my fault, sniff!... Joss... Are you even there?.... Again he got no response. The one he wanted contact with, was simply too preoccupied with his own bodys constant shivering and ache to notice anybody else All William got was a mindless stare that wasnt even directed at himThe genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. This emotional torture went on for a while, till suddenly, a small grunt escaped Joss lips. This little grunt seemed to have rebooted his systems. For bit by bit, his distant eyes regained some life and slowly but surely, they began to focus on Williams sad little face. The sight of his sister still being alive and well, made Joss curl up his lips. William burst out a happy sniffle, Youre!?... Youre still here?... Good!... I was afwaid that y-. William gulped down his chatter as his words were no longer under control. Instead, he let happiness fill his soul as Joss seemed to regain his senses The boy next to him clenched his teeth. His body was freezing cold like ice, because of his massive blood loss, but still. He wanted to be stubborn until the end, so he said in an upbeat tone, Haha, ouch!... Augh Damn it, they got me good Theres no need to avoid the truth Im a goner haha Im dying, Mirabelle!... But at least I got one of those bastards! You saw that right?... I got him good... And GAH!. Joss shut his eyes to avert the pain before he could add, And I hope that Despite my failures That I was a good brother to you. His warm smile got broader as he released a freezing breath, Haaah You should leave me I w-, William interrupted Joss with a stern: No!, but didnt say another word as it would all come out as more whimpering gibberish. Joss shut his eyes to let some trickling water pass them by, then he said, For once listen to your brother!... I want to see you live!... So, you should go But before you do, relay this message for me to Harvick:... Your brother, Joss Castonale, was always the best! At everything Yes! Even archery!... I was always the strongest and the coolest! Out of the two of us and, Joss quirkily lifted a corner of his lip before he finally said, And good ol Joss here was always the one who loved you the MOST!... You go tell Harvick that!... you tell him you-. Saying these ridiculous things out loud, made Joss chuckle. He might be dying but at least he got to die doing something honorable Something his family could be proud of Oddly enough, as he felt his body shut down, all of his regret, insecurity, and sadness got swept away; leaving him with nothing else but peaceful bliss Because before this incident, he had been so scared of being left alone in a world that only seemed to mock him But now? it didnt matter anymore. William was dumbfounded at how his brother could be laughing at a time like this. Joss! You apeshit moron! How dare you throw your life away like this whilst bragging like a fool!?... You have to fight it, Joss! You have to live!... If you dont Ill Ill tell Harvick about how you got toyed around by a bunch of weAK BANDITS!, William ended up shouting at his brother. The victim he verbally abused, didnt seem to mind. He churned out an: Urmf... Although it hurts Go ahead Tis the truth after all......................... Then, with a slack expression, Joss lost his will to give his sister any more attention. For just the act of keeping up his smile was already way too exhausting, so he gently let it slide off. Joss! No!... Please, I didnt-... I didnt mean it!... You did good, okay? You did good!..., William continued to apologize for his angry comment but Joss coldly ignored his sisters presence. His eyes found themselves obeying the earths gravity instead. Only 3 seconds passed and they were already no longer gazing at William but at the black dirt beneath them William bashed the platform with his fist in defeat as he cried, I Just wanted you to stay I told you I would be here for you So, just why wont you be here for me?... Idiot.... Something strong simmered in Williams heart. He had a hard time deciphering just what he felt at this moment but if there was one thing he couldnt accept, it was Joss unresponsive behavior, thus he slapped Joss on the cheek, twisted his head around, and forcibly opened his closing eyes. JOSS!!!, he kept calling out desperately to him For if he couldnt keep him awake, they would continue to lie stranded on this dirt bank. William wasnt the only one getting distressed in this situation. Joss dinosaur Vash, was also about to lose its mind. It was in fact, so overwhelmed by feelings of anguish and pain, that it entirely forgot that they werent on a sturdy rock but a flimsy platform made out of dirt William realized that his panicked hollering wouldnt save anyone So instead he tried to tug himself further up on land, as well as his brothers body. This Vash understood and thus it also began to writhe and squirm its wounded body, to help push its parent upward. Its intentions were good but the execution of its plan caused mayhem instead. Soon the brittle piece of dirt they rested on crumbled apart under its tumultuous motions First Vash succumbed to the rivers force, then Joss and at last, William. As he felt the cold water engulf them once again, William was on the verge of breaking down. But he still didnt want to give up on Joss. So he fought against his bodys drowsy state and forced it up above the surface. There he took a big gulp of air as he scouted for the others. Amongst the unstable waves, he spotted them. Fortunately, they were only a few meters ahead of him. William kept his sight on them as the pitiful dinosaur struggled to keep them both adrift. Then suddenly *POOF*, they were both gone. William scrunched his forehead as the sound of lively water rose. He barely got to hold his breath before the river narrowed into a 2-meter high cascade. The force of the river sped up as it was hungry for more souls to crush Although the waterfall wasnt that high, it had hidden away a deep plunge pool in its bosom. Without much choice, William sunk into it, and with the help of the aerated water surrounding him, he plummeted deeper than expected... As soon as he felt his body stop sinking, he tried to swim upwards but was strangely stuck down at the bottom. This odd effect was caused by the bubbly water that made him lose buoyancy. William didnt know this, so he stubbornly continued to swim upward. But it was of no use His numb limbs couldnt muster much more so he took a break. Believing that he was already considered dead. But by stopping his obstinate fight against the current, he was gently led out of the pool. William was ecstatic to see the surface again. He immediately broke the waters tension to breathe and see if another miracle had happened. However, the only thing he saw was that he was now in a wider segment of the river. In fact, it could be called a lake. But compared to the stream as a whole, it resembled more a pearl on a long string from up above. The nature surrounding this lake was worth noting. Fresh and lush but this sight didnt make William happy at all. For in it, neither Vash nor Joss could be seen... During Williams swim for survival, the spreading numbness in his limbs kept his senses alive, but now that he realized he might be the only one still fighting for his life, all of his senses got snared away to become fodder for something far more important. It was a ruthless whirlpool inside of his heart, that called upon them... In that uncontrollable swirl, his senses scraped against multiple spikes, that generated enough pain to fill his whole body with feeling William should be grateful to his body. Because thanks to its efforts, the numbness was no longer there. It had replaced this feeling with strong stabbing waves and as long as his heart continued to pump, he would continue to feel his bodys existence, in a world that he alone seemed to be forced to live in... Chapter 98/ARC 2 Start: A new life Somewhere secluded in Spring Valley, a nest was ready to welcome a new set of hatchlings into this world. Surrounding it stood two expecting parents, each about 2,5 meters tall. These giants had dazzling white coats of feathers, with a hint of silver mixed across their chest and forehead. Soon one out of the three eggs began to crack open, and out came a tiny version of themselves. Seeing their first little cub, had the parents stretch their necks as they made calls and purrs of happiness. These calls resounded through Spring Valley. A valley that was known for often being enshrouded in snow, only to be overtaken by resilient vegetation. Its main feature was its constant change between winter and spring. On and on this circle would repeat. Winter-spring, winter-spring... Back in the nest, their firstborn cub took in the tall flower-bushes that surrounded them. These camouflaging walls consisted of youthful leaves, dotted with huge juicy-looking berries. It was a fascinating wonder that the cub wanted to see the end of. But this task turned out to be impossible. It almost fell over for trying to peer over those gigantic walls. As it tripped the cub tried to regain its balance, but then suddenly, a small snowflake floated right unto its nose. Encouraging it to sneeze and experience an overwhelming sensation for the first time in its life. *ACHOO!*, it yelped as it completely lost control over its little body; tumbling on its back in a disgraceful manner. The parents were startled by their babys clumsy nature, but soon purred happily and licked it up to stand again. Not long after this drama had occurred, the other eggs also managed to fully hatch. Each cub coming out bigger than the first. These big cubs were welcomed with many licks and then it was time to feed The one with the job of fetching dinner today was their mother, who went out, only to come back minutes later with a bloody-meal. As soon as they saw and smelled this yummy prey, the cubs couldnt help but jump up and down in excitement. They were even so ecstatic that they almost tore the animal out of their mothers mouth. This their mother didnt tolerate. So she sighed and flung the mangled beast into their nest, where it was quickly devoured whole... As the babies ate, neither of their parents showed signs of impatience. They were kind enough to let all the cubs finish their meal before the selection occurred...The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. The firstborn cub looked on curiously as its parents stuck down their heads to sniff among them. This interrogation went on for a while before its parents each decided to bite one of its younger siblings. After they had successfully tasted each others blood, they shared a moment with their foreheads pressed together. The little firstborn cub wondered when it would be its turn to share this special moment with its parents, but They never did? Instead, they soon parted ways, each parent with their own child accompanying it. The firstborn cub cocked its head very confused at the situation. First, it looked at mommy, then daddy. After much inner conflict, it decided to follow the female dinosaur. Its mother noticed this obstinate behavior. So it coldly turned around and used its tail to force the cub back into the nest that was getting abandoned. The poor little creature was beyond confused and anxious. So it did what came most natural to it... It closed its eyes and then it started to cry out for help. It sat there crying a few sorrowful howls. Hoping for its parents to take notice of its lonely state, but it soon found itself alone. When it once again opened its eyes, everything was beginning to be covered in snow. The cub stared puzzled into the distance. It now knew that it had been completely abandoned But why?... The small baby dinosaur that was the size of a kitten, had to quickly learn how to survive by itself. And life became just that. Survival... Until one day when it noticed a strange phenomenon. For some reason, multiple dinosaurs swarmed towards a certain creature. The cub was already incredibly bored by its survivalist lifestyle. So it decided to follow the flock and solve the mystery. The creature they followed was very strange. Walking around on two very straight legs like trees, it seemed weak, and yet any dinosaur that tried to eat it was eaten in return. The cub soon found out that this creature was insanely good at finding power meals. And once in a blue moon, it would leave behind some leftovers! This was the sole reason as to why so many followed it. They all hoped to be the one who got to the power meals first, and those who did would immediately devour the crumbs. For just this measly amount alone could give them enough benefits to become rulers of their own little territories. The cub was very intelligent and thus it often got a mouthful without having to fight for it. This went on for a while until one morning its casual dreams were halted by an intense mental spark. !?... The dinosaur woke up in a flash. It was hard for it to comprehend, but it felt like the thing it yearned for more than anything else, had just passed it by. Its heart began to thump loudly inside of its little chest because of all the excitement. It couldnt spot where this unusual presence came from, but it could somehow sense its direction. Including the fact, that it was rapidly moving away! So it thought: To heck with following this mindless beast around any more! Im going to chase that other thing from now on!... For something great was definitely waiting for it at the end of this chase. Chapter 99: Stranded William groggily opened his eyes that itched because of dehydration. He knew nothing, only that his need to cough was as strong as his need to puke. Without his permission, saltwater began to dribble out of his mouth while he mumbled out the name: Joss. His hand moved out of reflex and grasped at the ground beneath him. In his fist, something grumbling and raw slowly dispersed with a soft *ssss* sound. When he gazed down, he realized that It was coarse dark sand The feel and sight of it finally made William snap awake. With a few glances here and there, his doubts were gone. This was indeed the ocean William grinned wryly to himself, thinking: And I thought Joss was exaggerating at that time It really does take you all the way out to the ocean His eyes began to sear at the mere thought of him He never appeared after they encountered that little waterfall...What if that meant that he was William ground his teeth and softly groaned, this time for feeling heartache. If anything he wanted to cry his feelings out but he shouldnt For if there was anything this harsh world had taught him, its that you cannot succumb to peril and cry about it. Doing so would deplete his energy completely and make him sick. But resisting the urge and need to express his sorrows He had to find a way to distract himself if he should succeed! So he forced himself up and brushed off the crusty pearls that clung to his clothes. And with a great big roar, he screamed at the ocean. It was a mindless scream. He must have looked like a crazy person but it felt so good to let it all go He would also have liked to add some meaning to that scream. But right now he was afraid of putting anything into words. For if he did Oh no! He was about to think about it again! To blow out any sort of coherent thought, he ran around on the beach and made strange noises. This went on for a while until he dared to say, Im fine! Im fine! This person is fine! Everything is fine! Im alive! Hes-..... And *POOF*, all that go-lucky energy he had accumulated mercilessly dissipated. Since trying to hypnotize himself into being happy didnt work, he sat down for a while with the intent of controlling his feelings. The longer William sat the more he yearned for an answer to appear He stared at the beach for a good while Nothing Nothing changed and now he just felt like a complete idiot for believing that it would. You want to be remembered, huh?... You want me to tell Harvick that you were the best at everything?... Braggart... Well Did you think about how youre also the best at making people cry?. William sniffled, then he bit his lip, No! Dont!... Keep it together there!.... He took some deep breaths before he stood up again. Sitting here moping wouldnt benefit anyone! He took off his backpack and checked it for any damage or missing items. Purposely ignoring the miniature wooden dinosaur every time it touched his hand. William sighed, fortunately everything was there. But his supply of food had been ruined by the salt water William frowned as he adjusted his gear to rest on his back once more. He wasnt planning to stay on this beach forever. But what should his plan be, now that he was flung off course? If anything, he should try to find his way back, and hopefully, on his journey, he would also stumble upon Joss After all, it was very likely that his corpse rested on the banks or maybe on this beach William really hoped that if he found his brother he would somehow still be alive But if all he could find was a corpse He would make sure to give him a proper burial. Until then, he could still cling unto the fantasy that Joss survived...If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Daylight was growing scarce and the woods surrounding him didnt seem that friendly So he decided to stay at the beach for the night. Even if time was precious, going back now would only lead to his own wasteful death. A harsh wind came riding in on the ocean waves. Williams clothes still held on to some moisture, that was along with the wind, slowly cooling him down. To counter this, he established a fireplace that included a stack of wood, just enough to last the night. William wasnt an expert when it came to survival, but he knew that fire could keep away some creatures and it would raise his warmth and range of visibility. For some time he sat curled up as he stared into the flames. Wondering morbidly whether he should try to burn Joss or bury him in a ditch, in the worst case scenario These thoughts were so unrealistic that he could only feel empty as he planned ahead. Amidst these depressing ideas, he noticed something enter the corner of his eye. He didnt move immediately but calmly let his gaze take in the object. His heart pounded wildly and his hands quivered. They were ready to wiggle out his sword. But in the end, all he saw was the looming forest that towered over him. William thought: Strange I was sure that something blindingly radiant entered my view?... But then again It could be a stray flame that caught my mind off guard Because William had been unconscious for a few hours that day, he could stay awake throughout the night without feeling too sleep-deprived the next morning. Once the land was bathed in the suns light, he set out to follow Peaktears Run back to its origin. After wandering for about 5 hours through the thickets, William arrived at an area that he could recognize! He was sure about it. This was the lake that the small cascade led down into But wait a second?... William thought he was hallucinating at first. Because there wasnt just one waterfall leading down into this lake, but multiple streams. They varied greatly in size and velocity but not enough for William to pinpoint exactly which one he had come from?... This was turning into a real headache! Because if he chose the wrong river to follow back he would end up kilometers away from his desired destination. And to top it all off, he hadnt been able to find Joss on his journey back William glared at the dark water that was taking on the color of the sky. Those dark greys and blues functioned as heavens warning sign: It was going to rain soon. William pondered for a while, then he decided to bite the bullet. He admitted that his plan to use the river as his rope back to the Blaises territory had failed. But this didnt mean he wouldnt be able to find his way back! If he just wandered far enough, soon he would find a village or castle and there he would be able to ask for directions. He would probably just head straight for Halbal when the time comes Thinking all the way to here, William couldnt help but feel sad for Remony, who had to get the news through a mere letter Raindrops twinkled as they ran down leaves and stones. His figure still stood fixed to the same spot. William wasnt ready to leave this place yet He wanted to head back to the beach for a more thorough search. He simply wouldnt be able to live in peace, knowing that he didnt try his best to find his brother... He trudged only a meter back, when his delicate stomach growled for food. Ah I should also look for something to eat on the way, he reminded himself. William had been gathering herbs and greens from a young age, so he knew which plants were edible at a glance. A few raindrops later, he was gnawing on a root as he tried to dig out another vegetable. While he was preoccupied by his working hands, he noticed a strange smell. Normally he wouldnt have sensed it, but thanks to the incoming rain it was enhanced. William looked around nervously, trying to spot the origin of the smell. *Drip*. William felt what he at first thought was a raindrop but it was oddly warm?... He observed his arm. There he saw a bright red drop get absorbed into the fabric of his dress. Realizing that it was blood, William froze and immediately looked up. Hmm?.... He thought he would see something gluttonous glare down at him, like in the horror movies. But instead, he saw the dangling carcass of what looked to be a fat rabbit? What on earth!?... Chapter 100: Haunted by the dead Blood oozed from the rabbits neck as it dangled from the tree above him. It was just a dead animal but William still didnt feel safe, for another creature had definitely been here to hang up the rabbit so neatly This theory made William drop his current excavation of food to scurry off to somewhere else He had just found a nice clump of mushrooms that he wanted to collect when the same phenomenon repeated itself. Only this time it was a small baby deer that hang from the branches! William gaped and stepped away from the bloody mess. Without a second thought, he glanced around to see if he could spot his newly acquired stalker. But not a single trace was left behind by the creature William found this event to be very unsettling. He thought: Am I being targeted by a dinosaur already?... Its not like its impossible for such an odd hunter to exist in this universe... But then again?... It could also be just a coincidence Maybe, Im in the hunting area of a dinosaur that keeps its fallen prey in trees?... That could also be a plausible explanation He tried to soothe himself as he collected the mushrooms. Thinking that if he left the area this kind of strange sight wouldnt appear again. But it did It did to a ridiculous degree. No matter where he went, he would find the same five dead animals following him around. Haunting him at every step on his way. As it went on, he got more and more tempted to fall into his hunter''s lure, just so that it would show itself. But then Would he be able to best it?... He certainly wouldnt dare to test it out just to satiate his own curiosity. Finally, without a blunder, he reached the wide-open beach. Which meant: No more trees or high rocks for his follower to decorate. William stared back into the forest, thinking that he had won. But this hope immediately got crushed the moment he saw those well-known carcasses come flying out of the woods. William felt his jaw drop as he moped in disbelief. There they were. Five little dead animals, peacefully resting in the sand before his feet. And then A pitched howl came from the bushes. William stared in its direction but couldnt see what made the sound. This fact only added to his already growing fear, caused by the constant chase of this unknown enemy entity To not be overcome by irrational fear he began to shout at the forest: What?... You want me to surrender, huh?... Or did you just come here to mock me? Showing me that you could already have killed me five times if you so desired!?. His words got to echo through the shrubbery before the same call was heard; confirming his suspicions. William thought: Thats it! Ready or not Im gonna go in a stab you now!... He hastily flung out his sword and began to trudge menacingly towards the woods, when a howl sounded again. The leaves rustled and out stepped a tiny white dinosaur. It looked very cute and delicate, like innocence itself. But this still didnt make William fawn and let down his guard! This dinosaur definitely had the potential to be a crafty killer, that liked to play around with its victims first! William glared at the thing, ready to strike it down if it should make any sudden moves. The dinosaur saw how hostile the creature before it was. Alas, it really couldnt comprehend why this creature was so hostile towards it? After all, it had just tried to show its kindness by offering it food. And even though this strange being was hungry, it remained extremely picky and wouldn''t accept any of the prey it found for it!...If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. The dinosaur looked at William with a sharp glint in its eyes. This scared William, as he thought this glint meant that it now knew how to kill him. However, this conjecture was quickly wiped out as he got to see a view that was far beyond his imagination. The dinosaur didnt jump up to slit his throat or gnaw at his knees. Instead, it flopped onto its back and began to purr as it closed its eyes. Telling him with all of its being to trust it. William squinted his eyes while he let his sword waver above its vulnerable belly. The dinosaur seemed to stop breathing in fright but still let out a pleasing purr. What the?. William was beyond confused at this dinosaurs behavior. Why was it acting so friendly and tame? And furthermore! Why did it seek the attention of a human being!?... William pondered on this for a while till it dawned on him. Surely this little cub was already a bonded dinosaur. After all, it wasnt rare for bonded dinosaurs to roam free on their own because their owners wouldnt be able to accommodate them Even so, they usually didnt act this chummy around other humans But that just meant it was the exception, right?... The little creature presented itself so honestly to him, that he wouldnt dare betray its trust. Slowly he sheathed his sword, then he stepped back. With every step, he kept a sharp eye on the little fellow. Then a icky *Squish* sounded. William paled as he had just stepped into one of those dead animals!... Ah Just what I needed A blood-soaked shoe. The nasty feeling remained until he let the ocean lick his shoe clean. The waters were cool and a good 15-meter away from the forest. Which gave him plenty of room to feel safe, away from that crazy dinosaur. Said dinosaur kept itself humbly on the ground until it noticed the growing distance between them. William smiled wryly because he saw the dinosaur pick up the rabbit, which was almost the same size as itself. It was almost cute, the way it proudly dragged it towards him. Being only 2 meters away, it halted and dropped the mauled rabbit. ...? Is that for me?. William saw how the creature confusedly cocked its head. Surprisingly it didnt understand humans. So there was a language barrier? But this didnt mean he couldnt test its intentions by accepting the meat. Thus he reached out his hand to touch it. He was just about to settle his fingers on the bloody pelt when a big wave came onshore and without mercy, it stole the carcass. The dinosaur blinked with irritated eyes as droplets of seawater had been splashed in its face. When it opened them again it was shocked to see its gift float away! While the rabbit floated tumultuous around, a soft high tune came from the dinosaur as it wept. It also soon dawned on William what the ocean had stolen, as he saw the rabbit do somersaults in the waves behind him. The more he stared, the more he lost his appetite for it. But this dinosaur seemed very sad at the loss, so with a deep sigh, he lifted his skirt and waded further out into the sea. The rabbit was like a playful cricket; escaping his hands multiple times but at last, he got it!... He was about to bring it onshore when he noticed that the little dinosaur had followed him. And not only that! It directly pounced at him, leaving him with no time to react!... Williams heart throbbed while adrenalin-filled his veins. He was 100% sure that this fellow was out to get one of his fingers as a snack, but instead, it happily chose to dangle from the rabbits foot. The dinosaur was very happy and thought this kind of behavior was normal. It was allowed in its nest so it should be allowed here (Thats what it thought). Its gleaming eyes looked at William, who couldnt make sense of all this weirdness. First of all: Bonded dinosaurs are not like tamed housepets! They are normally either in evade-mode, or kill-mode when it comes to other animals that arent their bonded parent. Never in adorable-mode!... And why was this dinosaur so keen on harassing him?... Was it because he was a human and thus it thought he had come on the behalf of its master?... Well, one thing was for sure, it must be awfully lonely to be this desperate for company... Chapter 101: I fetch, now you fetch William carefully escaped the saltwater, with his dangling admirer sometimes swinging into his legs. Surprisingly, even though he went all the way over to the other dead animals, the dinosaur didnt let go and continued to hang from the rabbits foot Apparently, it found it very soothing as its eyes remained closed for the most part. Among the other animals, William laid the rabbit. As he let it go, the dinosaur also lost interest in it. Immediately spitting its salty fur out of its mouth as if it never tasted it. Then it shamelessly went over in front of Williams leg and began to caw on its two hind legs. Seeing that the two-legged being didnt react in any way, it went over to the carcasses to showcase just how wonderful they were. I get it, I get it These are for me?... Thank you.... But in contrast to his own words, William didnt bow down to take them Because he knew taking this bloody mess with him, would only make him into a living target!... Fortunately, the dribble that continued to last was starting to develop into a proper rain shower. With this, the blood-scent would be masked. Hopefully enough not to draw any predators... But how could he get this obstinate little fellow to understand this: That bloody corpses are like killer-magnets?... As he kept staring at the wide selection of prey, he noticed the all-consuming shadow that was beginning to cover the land. First then did he realize that the day was already spent and now only night lurked in the near future A deep regret tormented his conscious. He felt very useless right now, as he had spent the entire day trekking up and down the river, with only this little bossy dinosaur to show for it Unwelcome tears began to well in his sight, but he wouldnt let them stay for long... For a short moment, he ignored the dinosaur to look upon the sky-clock above. He had maybe an hour to find firewood before everything would be laid in darkness. Because even if it rained now, he would like to be able to light a fire once it stopped The white dinosaur called out to the human as it began to lose interest in its antics. This kind of sudden abandonment it hated the most! So it loudly cried out a: [Look at me!], as it paced around the human. When William gave it his attention again. A devilish smirk had planted itself on his face. He thought: Maybe this little hunter can be useful if it can understand my request?...Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. William slowly walked towards the thickets to fetch a twig. Just the right size for firewood. Of course, the little anxious dinosaur followed right behind him. When it saw the twig it had a great urge to bite into it, but it withheld this desire as the human began to make noises again. Look here, William instructed as he held the medium-sized twig in front of the cubs eyes. Then he went over to the rabbit and carefully held it up. The dinosaur rapidly showed great interest once the rabbit came into play again. William sat down in a squat. Then he held out the two items at the same arms-length. The dinosaurs eyes flicked puzzled between the two opposites. When its attention was completely on the items, and it had seen how they were equal in importance, William withdrew his hand that held the rabbit and said, Wood, as he shook the twig in his other hand. He tried to show the dinosaur that he wanted this kind of thing and not the other. The little youngling stared enticingly at the twig. Its eyes began to expand and then! *RAWF!*, it clamped down on the twigs end. Happily tugging at it until William let it win the game. With the twig in its mouth, it purred haughtily as its fluffy tail-end swept some sand around. Good boy!... Or girl?... Erh Good dino!, William praised. But this sudden outburst of sound only made the dinosaur flinch. It soon stopped its flaunting and dropped the twig reluctantly. Ah! No I didnt scold you little one?... Here. William took the twig again and shook it in his hand. But this act merely made the dinosaur think that indeed William didnt want it to take the twig from him, and that it had ruined something important... William continued to twist the bark covered plant around, hoping that the dinosaur would give in. The little white creature stared at his show. Its eyes continued to expand and subtract but it never went over the line. William realized that communicating like this would take forever. It would be faster if he just collected the wood himself. So he gave up. In his quest for firewood, the dinosaur still continued to follow him around. He did feel a bit anxious as it stayed close to him, not knowing its true objective. But he didnt have the will nor the time to dispose of it, so he let it remain The dinosaur loved staying around this energy that it seemed to resonate with. It had felt this kind of tug before but never this strongly. It didnt understand either why it was so comfortable to be near, but as long as this two-legged being didnt get violent, it would continue to warm itself close within its vicinity. William sat in darkness for two hours under a boulder before the rain finally let up. He was drenched and cold, so now was the perfect time to light the fire he had kept dry. The moment the flames were ignited, the little dinosaur escaped in a flash as it howled pathetically. It had never seen this kind of thing before!... Chapter 102: You’re clever As William fed the heater, the dinosaur etched closer to watch how this strange fire-thing worked. It saw one twig go in, it crackled a bit and then it turned into black stones? Then another twig got sacrificed, facing the same fate. The little dinosaur also observed that these orange tongues grew bigger with each added twig. Both creatures were strictly occupied by the fire, not realizing that they were only 20 centimeters apart. Sitting side by side Then suddenly, a light caw came from the smallest creature as it had finally grasped what this strange thingy was! William got startled by the sound and observed the dino. It repaid his gaze and purred happily, only to wander off from the camp. William watched the white silhouette blend in with the gloomy forest. Thinking: Whats it doing now?... Well Since its heading out, I should get rid of those timebombs it seems so fond of! When he was done burying the carcasses in the sand, it was just in time for the white cubs return. It did notice that the animals were gone, but it innocently thought that the human finally accepted them. It even began to ponder whether this being was too shy to eat in front of others. Since it only decided to eat them when it was left to its own devices?... William smiled when he saw the dino come back. For it had come with some fine offerings: Lots of twigs You know, normally it would be William who should try to appease this little fellow, but since he was so sure that it was already bonded, he didnt give it a second thought. And frankly, he wasnt jealous of those who owned it For even though this white cub was very adorable and quite clever, its small, has minuscule wings that probably will remain as decoration forever, it didnt have any features of deadliness, other than its little claws and teeth. This kind of dinosaur, William would cross off his list of potential partners, for how was he supposed to protect himself with this kind of little fluff-ball? And although it might grow a little bigger in the future, its current size didnt seem that promising The only one who would approve of this thing would have been Vanessa, at least, if she allowed such a thing like bonding... The cub dropped the twigs on Williams foot and made a little roar. William was pleasantly surprised at how resourceful this fellow was. So he told it, You sure are a clever little one.... After that sentence, their eyes made contact but neither of them knew what to do. The dinosaur was unsure whether it wanted to be licked or otherwise praised by this foreign creature. For some reason, it found it gross when it imagined it. And William was unsure whether this dinosaur wanted a pat on the head or perhaps another game of twig? A stalemate was created, but then they both thought: Whatever! as no one made the first move... The night before, William didnt sleep but this night he felt that he had to Not only because of his exhausting trip back and forth but also because of his grave dehydration. It gave him a throbbing headache that he could only thank Joss and the ocean for Before he went to bed, he gave the little cub an accusing stare, saying, You better not try to kill me in my sleep. The dinosaur attentively inspected him as it thought he wanted to teach it something new, but he never did? Instead, the human folded its long body into a curled up ball. The cub had seen this before. It thought anxiously: This two-legged being wants to sleep! But Im not tired at all! Ahhh! Dont ignore me and leave me alone!... The cub had seen signs of the human warming up to its presence, thus it had enough courage to weep openly in front of it. At first, its cry was soft and tugged at ones heartstrings. But then it gained volume and started to sound more like an annoying siren! After a round of nonstop crying, the human finally twitched its eyelids. And then it even began to open them! The dinosaur happily whipped its tail around... William glared at the dinosaur that had the guts to immediately stop its hollering when it saw that he was awake From his mouth, he cried a similar sound to make the cub have a reaction. Because all of that howling must mean something, right? But sadly, it didnt It just blankly stared at him, unsure of why and what he was doing...This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Seeing that it was now disinterested in torturing him, William tried to tap into his sleep chambers once again. But of course! That attention-seeking dinosaur had to make a scene for a second time! William grumbled, What is it?... Are you hungry?... Want your meat back now?. While he talked the dinosaur wattled over to him. It didnt know what it wanted either but it wanted something... The moment he squinted his eyes open, he saw how longingly the dinosaur stared at him. All of its emotions exuded from its reddish-brown eyes. William didnt have to look into them for long before he felt compelled to try and pet it. It was after all quite tame, so petting it should be okay, right? As Williams palm got closer to its forehead, the dinosaurs pupils went from big and round to small slits. It was scared of his hands approach and it wasnt just a light fright. Its dread summoned forth its basic instincts that began to flare up. Seeing its before sentient emotional eyes, turn cold and murderous, made William regret his former assumptions. He could only soothe himself, thinking: This is a wild animal! What did he expect? That it just closed its eyes and allowed him to molest it? He slowly redrew his hand and this did make the cubs sharp eyes turn softer. ... I dont know what it is you want So Let me sleep!, William declared, then he turned his back to the small drama-queen. Aruuu, the dino called out. Then it waddled over to his back and slowly it sunk its head. Sniff, sniff, it smelled to his shoulder. This felt very uncomfortable to William as he was still unsure as to how tame this being really was Then he felt teeth! But they didnt go into his skin. Instead they went into his clothes that the dinosaur began to tug at. William groaned, not sure if he should just nudge its head off of him or turn more stern than that. Would it even be safe to use his hand to remove its head?... Thankfully, with just a bit of resistance the dinosaur immediately let go. It still feared his hand. William turned over to face it again. Seeing it dance around a good meter away from him, he felt compelled to snicker at its actions. What is it?... You want attention and then again you dont? Little coward.... The dinosaur cawed with its head hanging low. Here, William called to it as he lazily put his hand out for interaction. The little creature stared at his outstretched hand for a while. Williams eyes were getting drowsy and closed before it finally decided to come over for a closer sniff. It was allowed this inspection for a long time before William decided to try his luck again. However, this time, instead of going from up above, he let his hand gently approach it from beneath, where it could constantly keep it in sight. The moment his hand moved the dinosaur jumped as if it saw a snake but it remained on the spot. William let out a soft call as the dinosaur had done before. This somehow calmed the white cub. It stared spellbound at his hand as it lightly brushed against its feathers. The little dinosaur wanted to take a step back but at the same time, it felt compelled to keep letting him touch it. The longer this continued, the more his hand got to feel around its sturdy chest and neck area. Slowly he lulled the dinosaur into a drowsy state. Its eyes grew heavy and more frequently it would let out small yawns. The dinosaur wasnt the only one enjoying this activity. William was about to die from its cuteness. As it had actually fallen asleep standing up, with his hand as its wall to lean on. William thought: Great! Now the cub is finally asleep!... But Oh no What about me!? Was he now forced to let it lend his hand as the cubs sleeping post!? Certainly not!... Thus William tried to skillfully remove his hand. But this act awoke the creature. The little dino half-opened its eyes as it stared at Williams torso. It was especially in that area that the energy exuded strongly. So without much thought, it nestled itself against the living wall. As soon as its back felt the warm contact, it relaxed completely. It never thought it would feel this comfortable and safe to lie up against another animal. Surely it had seen other dinosaurs do this at night, as it followed the other two-legged creature. But it could never have imagined that it felt so cozy and secure! But if William thought he could cuddle with it, he would be wrong! Theres only so much one creature can take of new experiences before it gets overwhelmed! So, what he got was a night filled with growling and hisses from the cub who couldnt figure out what was allowed and what wasnt. A constant mumbling could be heard from William, who found it very hard to sleep with this thing that wanted to keep using him as its heater, What happens if I move away?... Okay You dont like that Then Can I put my arm here for comfort? No!?... Okay, okay, haaah You sure have a temper. Chapter 103: And you’re useful? The following weeks, William first spent his time on the beach and near the river, fruitlessly searching for Joss. Alas, he never found him So, he began to head out with a heavy heart. Following one of the many upper streams in hopes of finding other humans like him. He and the dinosaur still couldnt communicate fluently, but at least they tolerated any misgivings whenever there was a misunderstanding. *Rraaw?*, the little white cub said. No Im not hungry, Lucifer Are you?. William had temporarily given this (owned?) dinosaur a name. He thought it fitted it perfectly, for although it looked as sweet as an angel, it knew how to torture him well! Like the time he tried to take a drink from the river and it decided to nestle on his head, making him almost drown again! Or perhaps all those mornings he woke up covered in dead animals, could that be considered cute or did this dinosaur just want him to die quickly?... It even dared to rip his backpack into pieces because it was curious as to what was inside it and it couldnt unfasten all the knots. So now William walked around in a mini skirt since he needed the fabric to fix his bag!... Amidst Williams raving thoughts, Lucifers eyes turned into slits as it chomped down on his calf. OW!, he yelped. For even if the cub tried not to use its teeth, it still made some marks. Grr! What are you-!?, William was about to scold it but noticed how still it was. It even had his full attention now, but it didnt give him as much as a glance. Instead, it stared fervently at the rocky thickets ahead of them. Seeing how it never let its gaze leave the area, William stopped up to spot any alarming signs. They both stared ahead at the rocks that made small tunnels between them. All of this fine natural architecture continued over the river, that chirped as their only backdrop. They waited for what felt like an hour but nothing happened. So William carelessly took a step forward as being scared all the time wouldnt gain him anything but stress. However, this time he really regretted walking ahead with pride. Because beneath those former lumpy shadows, something stirred. It wasnt in a hurry. The figure that seemed to be a meter tall initially, lazily walked out of one of the tunnels. Its face was like a bears, except it didnt have any fur at all. The more of this creature that entered the sunlight, the more William got the urge to faint. This thing was monstrous! Yes, it looked like a naked bear, but with far longer limbs and a resting height at 2 meters! If it could stand it would probably reach 3! The naked-bear-thing took some deep sniffs from its surroundings. With each sniff, its docile eyes grew darker William was shocked blank. What should he do!? Run!?... This thing looked like it could overtake him in a heartbeat! Should he hide then!? Or just take the good ol river-ride back down? While he churned his brain for ideas, Lucifer began to growl menacingly. The agitating hum made William glare down at the dinosaur, who clearly didnt know when it had met its match. He thought: Heck! This docile cub has only hunted down things that were equal to its size and now it wants to take on this freakish monster? You can think again, Lucifer! He went down and tried to lift the dinosaur so that they could flee together, but it didnt want his protection. Instead, it snapped after his hand in a snobbish manner, telling him a clear No!. William withdrew his hand and lamented: Why do you have to be so violent!? First, you bite my calf and now you snap after my fingers? The name Lucifer really suits you well!...The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. Said devilish creature wanted to stay and become the monsters snack. William, however, wasnt of the same mind. So he slowly tried to retreat without getting the attention of the carnivore. *SNAP!*, Williams heart froze as cold pearls of sweat drenched his body. Like any good horror, he just happened to step onto a dead branch. The crisp sound made two black orbits stare back at him. Causing shivers to erupt in its targeted prey. And then, after it had instilled fear throughout Williams vessel, what little light its eyes had left disappeared. William felt his jaw grow slack when he saw the giant flung itself at him. Its massive weight getting flung made the ground beneath it tremble and shake. Seeing the naked-bear-things fierce launch caused a shrill call to escape from Williams throat. Adrenaline filled his legs and he ran, almost as hazardously when he chased after Joss figure. Once he had picked up speed, enough to make him feel like he soared, he felt more confident that he would be able to outrun this thing. But he was wrong. For although the bear was bigger and not as nimble as he, it was persistent enough to crash through the wood as if rocks and trees werent an obstacle to it. William knew that is was gaining on him but he could do nothing but pray while he felt his legs become noodles! Once he felt it breathe down his neck, he knew he wouldnt be able to escape it running in a straight line. So he made a split change in direction with his arm clinging to a tree; using it as his center, he was allowed to make a sharp turn to the right. Which made him miss the naked-bear-things first attack, but doing so in a rush also made him lose his balance. He fumbled down into the dirt and baby-moss without much choice, sprawling around he desperately tried to come back up on his feet. Alas, the monster that chased him didnt allow such luxuries, like William it used its front paws to stomp on the side of a tree; making it easier for it to maneuver over to him. The force of its impetus was even enough to tilt the ancient giant, uprooting it half-way! It grunted and stomped its way over to the easy meal. As its black soulless eyes approached him, William clumsily tried to pull out his sword, which he now laid on. It would be a miracle if he could get it out in time and stab the creature. But these kinds of miracles seldom tend to happen to him The creatures claw made a silver strike meant to disembowel the human beneath it. It simply knew of nothing better than a warm meal of succulent guts. However, this dream of food was soon shattered by the flash of a bright being. Something had redirected its paw and with a *THUMP* its killer weapon landed beside Williams stomach; missing its target by a small margin. The emaciated, carnivorous bear-head, that dominated William soon got distracted by something far worse than itself. William vividly looked around to understand the situation, and could finally spot that it was the little cub who had been his savior. The little dinosaur looked grimmer than ever, showing off all of its razor-sharp teeth. And then with a deep terrorizing growl, he saw Lucifer assault the monsters face. William saw it jump as fast as a flea, up and down across the head. Or rather, he could spot the after-image of Lucifers white coat twinkling in the air. With each flash of its body, a chunk of flesh went missing from the naked-bear-things face. Some of it flew on the ground in clumps, while the rest got eaten. Only about 6 seconds passed and the naked-bear-things face was picked clean, with only the bones remaining as a memory to what once was. William was astonished! He had never seen anything move this fast before. And not only that, but this little dinosaur also had the strength to tear the flesh off of its bones as if it was frosting on a cake! To think! Lucifer turned out to be the perfect little killing machine, that thankfully hadnt categorized William as food yet! The giant creatures body collapsed and William hurriedly scampered away. He didnt want to get trapped beneath this behemoth!... While he pathetically evaded the falling dead bears body. Lucifer sat in the treetops, licking its bloody face from any leftover juices. Normally it wouldnt hunt this kind of prey as it was too big to carry and finish in one sitting. But since it dared to threaten the energys source, it put that bastard in its place! Chapter 104: You want me to bite you? *OUF!*, William had the air in his lungs punched out, the moment little Lucifer jumped down on his chest. It haughtily waved its tail around while it held its head up high. Rauf!, it cawed happily. Exceedingly proud of itself. William curled one corner of his lip and said, Yeah Thanks for killing it.... Then he gently pushed it off of him as it was beginning to weigh too much. He got up and then looked down on the little creature again, saying, Its a shame that you probably already have a master But anyways We should hurry up and leave this area before anything else gets attracted to it. Lucifer expectantly looked at William. Then it spun around itself and went over to rip off a chunk of flesh for him to eat. It joyfully had the piece dangling from its mouth as it tried to give it to him. When William saw this he said, Ah I don-, but he didnt get to finish his sentence before the slab of muscles landed smack dab on his face. Lucifer had thrown it to perfectly land on top of his nose and mouth. It sure was full of talents... William blinked with his eyes wide open as the meat slowly slid down onto his chin He instantly tore the bloody chunk off as he shouted out a clear, NO!. Seeing the dinosaurs confused expression, he helplessly laughed out loud before trudging his way over to the stream. A spot for rinsing was further ahead, so he went over there. Lucifer followed but was rather confused by Williams mixed signals. What did it mean when the human laughed? And why did it not accept its food? Did it or did it not want meat?... William washed off the mess with his eyes closed. Although he couldnt see, he could hear the familiar waddling of Lucifer, approaching him from behind his back. When he finally gave it his attention, he noticed that Lucifer had missed a spot of blood right at the tippy-top of its cute head. Of course, he had no intention of letting it stay like that, so he signaled for the dino to come closer. Lucifer curiously went over beneath his palm, only to be met with a cupped hand brimming with cold water. It whined and meekly fought back at first as if it didnt have a choice. Until it realized that the human was just trying to help it stay clean. Realizing this, the cub slowly calmed down and welcomed Williams gentle care. As it was getting cleansed, it dawned on Lucifer, that staying with another creature had its benefits. Compared to back when it was alone. The unreachable spots that would often get clotted with blood, had the tendency to attract annoying flies. A nuisance that it just had to live with until the mess wore off by itself. But now, it didnt have to suffer this inconvenience anymore! Being cared for by someone truly was a blessing in itself. **** The morning after was like any other for William. He would wake up well-rested. This was due to Lucifers alertness. If anything dangerous should approach the camp, it would holler and let him know. The perfect little alarm. Then once he woke up, the fresh morning air would often be accompanied by an iron scent William looked down to discover that he had been gifted yet another dead rabbit. He rolled his eyes at the sight. Lucifer was really persistent with this ritual Although, this time Lucifer had made it peacefully rest on his leg. The one that the dinosaur had bitten the day before. Seeing this, made William feel slightly touched... But alas, he didnt want to eat this rabbit, since he didnt have the time nor patience to cook it. So like always, he lifted the rabbit up by its ears with the intention of throwing it away. RAW!, a little bandit cawed as it happily chomped down on the rabbits leg. This was to be expected. Lucifer would never let him throw these pests away without turning his mission into a tug of war.If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. The little white cub happily chewed and growled on the pelted legs. Sometimes shaking its head to win over the meat. William tended to only play this game for a few seconds before he let it go. This act would always make Lucifer lose its interest in the carcass, but this didnt mean the game was over. If he was to take it again it would simply continue William lamented to himself. He usually counted it as a lucky day, if he could throw the animal far away before Lucifer interfered. But now that it had, it would be impossible to dispose of it... He glared at the dinosaur who had made this into a daily routine and thought: Lucifer is fairly clever, so why hasnt it learned yet that I dont need these morning offerings?... On the other end, Lucifer had a similar thought: This creature is fairly skinny and weak, so why wont it just accept my offerings and eat them politely?... After a stretched out jawn, William was ready to stand up and continue his journey. He just never got to lift up his butt, because what he saw before him was truly unlike the usual. William could barely believe his own eyes when he witnessed Lucifer willingly dispose of the cadaver. All by itself!... While the cub went dutifully toward the nearest stream, he waited patiently for it to casually drop the body into the waters. William was overjoyed by surprise when he saw his wish come true. Besides experiencing joy he wanted to make the dinosaur understand how good it was, thus he went over to it with words of praise and a few claps. Good Lucifer!... Youre indeed very perceptive arent you?. At first, the dinosaur was sad to see its catch go uneaten, but when it heard and saw how happy the human was, its sadness turned into a complacent purr. Its plan had worked like expected. Since it had pleased the human by disposing of its offering, the being was now in a good enough mood to be persuaded. Into becoming its new parent. While it still had Williams attention, it tried to mimic to the creature how to make a bond. So it pretended to bite itself on the shoulder area, right before its wing. It continued to make this motion of sinking its head to take a nibble. Then afterward it would expectantly look up at William, who didnt seem to get its intentions at all With every failed attempt at communicating, Its patience soon ran thin. Seeing that the human didnt get it, Lucifer angrily cawed at him to take notice! William stared at it for a while. Then he said, So you dont want me to eat rabbits anymore But, you, instead?... Ehhh. Having deduced such a silly meaning from the dinosaurs gestures, William felt that there was nothing more to gather. So he sighed and went ahead, leaving a feathered up Lucifer behind Later that day, William sat down to take a break. While he did the dinosaur was out of sight, playing around somewhere as it schemed ahead. This was just fine. Since they both needed some free time from the constant bother of walking through heavy terrain. As he rested, William took a gander at his wounded leg. Fortunately, it wasnt infected or anything. If it was, William would surely be screwed While he further studied any scrapes and scabs he had gathered thus far, something rustled in the bushes nearby. He thought that it was probably Lucifer that had returned, but nonetheless he checked to make sure Williams body became rigid like a plank. For what he saw wasnt the little white dinosaur coming back, but another human being like himself!? Oh?... What are you doing out here in the wilderness, young lady?, the old man asked. As he observed the other human, it only took him seconds before he noticed the provoking mini skirt she wore. Once the old man saw it, he quickly took off his summer cloak to cover the girl, expressing his concern while he was at it, My dear, how did this happen? Are you okay?... Did you perhaps Meet some bad people?. With a blank face, William was about to reassure this stranger, that he hadnt been that unfortunate when Lucifer came sprinting back through the bushes. It had caught the scent of this stranger and his hidden dinosaur some time ago. So, of course, it came running back to protect William. When its eyes and the old mans met it growled viciously at him. Telling him to scram or die! William didnt restrain Lucifer. He knew that trusting strangers could be a dangerous game as well, and yet, he had unknowingly become desperate for some human company. Not remembering this important rule of survival! The old man smiled apologetically and retreated a step or two, asking him, Oh, oh So you werent alone?... But where is the man who-. The geezer stopped himself midway, as he sensed something was off. Then he contemplated for a bit, before reassuring his doubts, This dinosaur Its not bonded with anyone... Is it?. Chapter 105: The man of truth Seeing the old man inspect them both with brimming eyes, made William tighten the cloaks hold around him. Now dont be frightened Both of you. I also have a dinosaur myself Ill call her out right now if you dont mind?, the man asked, while his hands fluently spun around in circles. Both with his tongue and body, he conveyed that he meant no harm. When Lucifer stopped its growling, and William his exuding fear, the man called out to it: Chikachila!. Akin a loyal dog, something came from within the bushes, that looked like a tortoise? Except it had a long neck like a snake and big white eyes. The man, whos curly hair was covered by a leather cap and beard that was cut straight, looked at the tortoise-snake with great affection. He then explained to the pair, This is my bonded dinosaur, Chikachila We live together in this forest away from those greedy castle lords We follow our own god and path So you have nothing to fear young lady. William couldnt help but mistrust this man. For how could such an old fellow live alone in these dangerous woods? Especially when his dinosaur was this weak-looking tortoise?... So he asked, I dont understand How can you live out here alone? Isnt that too dangerous?. The geezer blinked somewhat stunned before he broke out into a hoarse chuckle. Ah, you sure are a nice little lady But dont worry about me!... You should worry about yourself!. William winced and readied himself to draw his sword, but before he got to do anything rash, the man explained, Just look at that little fellow you have hanging around This kind of thing is quite rare for humans Ive only heard it happen to those who were born with an immense amount of spirit energy And yet, you dont look sick And I cant feel a smidgen of such wild energies being contained within you Actually, its rather calm Indeed, very calm. A puzzled look was painted on both of their faces. William could gather that the man was referring to immense energies like the protagonists. But he didnt get what he meant by calm and what not... Frankly, the book was rather sparse when it came to detailing how energies and bondings worked. Because it was told from the protagonists view, who with the company and current knowledge he had, couldnt figure out what was really going on. And it wasnt just him. Other people in this era also took bonding at face value, and if anything should happen out of the ordinary it would be explained with the help of superstition... The old man observed the sky and said, Hmm I should head back for the day before it gets too dark How about you young lady? I dont mind if you wish to seek shelter at my place?... Youre also welcome to leave at any time if you should find my presence too Scary?. Hearing this, William felt that this old man was mocking his courage. He really wanted to prove him wrong and show him that he wasnt truly scared. So, reluctantly he followed the stranger to his house, with a grumpy Lucifer following behind his heels. On their way there, William had expected a run-down shack or a hole in the ground. But what he saw was a giant wooden mansion, with a stone wall surrounding its vicinity. The old man stopped his humming to take a glance at William. As he expected, shock was written all over the young ladys face. The old man grinned and said, Yes, quite a marvel, isnt it?... And if you can believe it This mansion? I build it all by myself *cough*, of course, that was when I was still young and full of energy! Hoho. But I must say, it ages well. You cant even guess from its exterior that it is more than 100 years old now....Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. William nodded while his jaw dangled in the air. He knew people aged slower when bonded, but this mansion. To think he build it by himself? Surely he must be joking! As they went inside the gate, William noticed that the man had many different hobbies. The forefront garden had its own farmland on the right side of the path, and its own skinning/smoking station on the other. Somewhere in the back, he also skimmed a rank of rocks. Some beaten with hand-prints, others stood as nature had carved them William would never have guessed that such an eccentric man lived alone in these woods. Hidden away from civilization. And he didnt even seem to have a single servant? This was indeed very odd... Before the geezer opened up the doors to his home, he warned, Just so you know young lady I only share my knowledge with outcasts or those who are lost If youre not one of those, I advise you to speak up now Your answer will determine whether you sleep for a night or stay for the truth. William pondered on this for a few seconds, before he answered the old man back, Im certainly what people would call lost And I have plans in the future to become an outcast So.... Hearing this the geezer smiled, Then come on in.... Inside the place, only natural lighting was available at the moment, so it was rather dark. This the old man soon fixed. He lit some rushlights as he guided the duo further inside. With a cough, he said, Pardon the dust Im usually outside looking for Well, ingredients for my research You might find that Im one of those they call a truth seeker. William nodded as he half-listened to the old mans explanation. For while he listened he also kept an escape exit in mind. Hearing the title truth seeker, William wanted to snort. Because they were just modern scientists with a fancier name... Underneath the stairs that led up to the second floor, the old man opened up a door for them to enter. Inside was a room filled with sketches on both parchment and leather. Some information was even engraved in stone tablets. This was the room the man kept his research and ideas inside. By the way, the names Leonard. Leonard Burmine And what is yours, young lady?.... William glanced at the stone tablets as he muttered, Mirabelle. Seeing the young ladys interest in his stuff, Leonard looked over her shoulder and sighed, Ah Youre looking at my conjectures on what spirit energy really is A tough topic I must say. I havent been able to crack that one yet But I have found some other discoveries that you might find interesting!. Before picking out a selection of drawings to showcase, Leonard gave Lucifer and William another look. He kept his eyes on Lucifer as he guessed out loud, You said you had plans of becoming an outcast?... Is it perhaps because of this thing here?... You want to bond with it? Or rather it wants to bond with you?. Hearing this, William scrunched his eyebrows in disbelief, echoing Leonards words, It wants to bond with me?... That... It really isnt bonded with anyone? I thought for sure that it was since it has been acting so tame.... Leonard awkwardly smiled as his brows lifted themselves upon his forehead, I see Well, no matter. Its not your fault that you didnt know this After all, these things can be hard to tell if you dont have the feel or nose for it. After his last word, he took in a good sniff of air. Yes Ive smelled many things. With my ability, I can smell emotions and things that the eye cannot see Its a very useful gift... Perhaps too powerful at times, hoho. William unconsciously also took in a sniff. But all he smelt was fresh wood and dust. Leonards laugh lingered on his mind, as a creepy feeling crawled up Williams throat. He thought: Why What else could this man smell that he couldnt!? William tried to take his mind of this uncomfortable matter, with a simple question: So If I wish to bond with this dinosaur You would be willing to show me how?. Leonard thought for a second before he raised his dry lips into a smile. A smile that could tease anyone mad. Chapter 106: The process of bonding Leonard innocently said, Oh, Why I would? But... Hmm, since it seems so attached to you, hasnt it tried to show you before how its done?... It doesnt happen often, but dinosaur cubs left by their parents will either survive alone or like in your case, find someone that they resonate strongly with. Its in their blood after all... To bond But they can be quite picky!... You two must resonate wonderfully together And yet, you dont feel anything when youre near it?. To this William gave Leonard a puzzled look and inquired, What should I feel?. The old man settled his drawings on a nearby desk before he briskly said, Ah... I guess youre not one of those gifted people then Hmm... It goes like this: Since the age of dawn, only dinosaurs have had the ability to bond. Since this attribute lies solely with them, they are also very keen at sensing energies as these are essential for a bond to occur But oh, nature is a playful mistress! Sometimes she gifts animals, other than dinosaurs, the ability to sense energies as well. Of course, their sense cannot be compared with a dinosaurs. It usually only goes out a meter at most... Although Ive also heard of some whom at their second bonding could feel the pull of resonance. But Hmm. Leonard chewed on that last part, before proudly gliding his hand over his chest, saying, Well, as you might have guessed, I am one of those lucky few With my keen sense of spirit energies, I can make a clear picture of an animals energy, as well as find energy enhancers way more efficiently than a normal spirit hound!... But oh, here I am going off-topic Silly me, its a bad habit is what it is!... I guess you want to bond first before we go into further depths of what a bond truly is, and how you can benefit from it?. William couldnt believe that he had stumbled upon a guide so randomly. And yet, did he really want to bond with Lucifer? The little incarnation of the devil itself?... Having such thoughts, he inspected the dinosaur once more. He knew very well that a bond doesnt have to be permanent, but you should go at it till the end like with any other pet. One definitely shouldnt abandon their dinosaur willy-nilly... Lucifer didnt know what these humans were babbling about, but it did like that it finally got some attention from William. As the human continued to stare at it, it cawed and purred to show how good it was. Heck! If it didnt have a brain it would have trampled on those papers they found so interesting, only to demand more attention! Again, William admitted that Lucifer indeed was cute and helpful at times. Furthermore, it also had a decent ability, so I really hope Im making the right choice with you, Lucifer, William said to the dinosaur before he turned his gaze on Leonard, Yes. I want to bond with it now. This confirmation made Leonard slightly nod his head, Youre a brave girl And dont worry about what the solvinians say about bonding! By Durus blossom! Any animal can bond with dinosaurs, be it male or female doesnt matter Hmm. Leonard searched the room for a small crude scalpel knife. Then he handed it over to William while muttering, First you need to exchange flesh. Hoho, its not that scary. Just drink some of its blood and give it some of yours. The scalpel knife was firmly planted in Williams palm. Feeling the cold metal William gulped as he wondered where he should make the cutUnauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. Lucifer also looked on curiously, not knowing that the human was getting ready for the ritual. But when it smelled the fresh drops of blood and saw them being offered to it, it began to understand what was going on. First, it gave William a few uncertain glances. Not knowing if it was okay to take it. But since the human just waited and egged it on with soothing words, Lucifer finally licked the wound on his leg. Uhm Should I also cut Lucifer?... And what if it gets mad at me for-. Leonard shook his head and cleared things up: Nonsense! This dinosaur wouldnt mind if you bit it hard enough to draw blood... Dont worry about such trivial matters. William remembered how it had before nibbled itself on the shoulder as a sign. So he slowly and cautiously cut a small slit there Seeing that the girl hesitated, Leonard said, No need to be formal. Just go right in there and suck it up!. William tried to hide his bashfulness as he went in and tasted the iron-rich liquid. This kind of thing felt very crude and the taste wasnt exactly pleasant Now that the first step had been completed, Leonard clapped his hands together, Good! Now all you need to do it put your foreheads together, till your energies have finished seeking out each other. If the bonding is a success youll feel light-headed and drowsy. If not Youll have an awful headache for a month until the bond has fully dissolved itself. William didnt even get to initiate the motion. Since he was already on his knees, Lucifer took the opportunity to press its head against his, like a loving head bump from a lion. As soon as they touched, William had anothers heartbeat thump in his ears. Throughout his body, he could also feel his energy return as his limbs seemed to grow stronger This lasted for a few seconds until Lucifer removed its forehead. Once their connection was physically cut, multiple pieces of new information penetrated his skull in waves. With each wave, his mental stamina was beaten down until there was almost nothing left. William now understood why people felt so drowsy after a bonding. There was simply no way ones brain would be able to handle this much data in one sitting!... And yet Many before him had accomplished the feat of staying awake and continuing their day after a bond. Hence he wanted to be the same! To stay awake, William slapped himself a couple of times on his cheeks to freshen himself up. Alas, it was rather fruitless. The only thing he got out of it, was giving Leonard and Lucifer a shock. The little white dinosaur cocked its head at first. Then it thought it would be a good child and help its parent. Thus it slapped William in the face with its tail-end. Getting the fluffy whip on his cheek did make William surprised but then again, it wasnt enough to make him stay awake. Instead, he got drowsier as his nose took in the whiff of air that followed after Lucifers tail. Suddenly William got the scent of lingering sap from the floors but also something else The scent of something musty and old... William wobbly stood up from the floor and yawned. He forced himself to do so because he didnt want to inconvenience his host by falling asleep on it. When he was about to ask for a place to sleep, a guiding hand showed William to the door. Leonard shook his head, with a glint of disappointment in his eyes. While he showed the young lady out he said, Now there is no need to hurry, Mirabelle Here it is safe As for a bed. Since its not rare for me to have guests over, I have a room just for the occasion This way.... William was soon guided to a small guest room. Where he would peacefully spend his night. Chapter 107: That smell is... As the moon shied away, a new day was welcomed by the forest. Underneath some worn blankets, William mumbled, It really smells weird in here, to Lucifer, who still couldnt understand humans yet. Hearing the human communicate with it, the dinosaur cawed back in an aggrieved tone as it had been forced to stay confined in this room for a whole night. William wasnt too happy either. For even though he had been gifted the luxury of sleeping in a bed, Lucifer had made sure to keep him awake throughout the night. Cawing and scratching at the door and windows, begging him to be let out. William had even been kind enough to let the creature out but as soon as it saw that he didnt leave with it, it came back. Only to scratch and whine again later that night. Seeing the first stripes of sunlight, Lucifer knew it was time for things to start moving, so it jumped up on top of its lazy human... Having this extra weight dumped on him, William let out a deep sigh. He really wanted to sleep longer. At least until his host came to rustle him out of his feathers! So he said, Lucifer You might not be tired because you have excellent senses to begin with But Im reeeeeally tired Cant you have mercy for once?.... After these words left his mouth, William continued to show his unwillingness to get up. Seeing this, Lucifer whined a sweet long tune, but since its parent didnt want to get up it couldnt force it to. Thus in its boredom, it decided to rummage through the forbidden backpack again. Once the tearing and ripping of fabric entered his ears, William flew up from the bed and grabbed the dinosaur around its stomach. In one motion, he lifted it up from the ground and swung it around only to fling it onto the bed. Then, with a wry grin, he said, You thought you could just continue to torment me? Huh!? Well, know this! You have just doomed yourself!... Now stay silent and accept your fate of becoming a burrito!. Lucifer looked at him in bewilderment. Never had it seen William act so insane before, fueled on by his newfound power. Which was why it didnt know what to do!? Seeing its dreadful parent get closer it wanted to scamper away from its punishment, but it was quickly caught by a now much stronger William, who forced it to become a bed-burrito. Wrapped into a tight cocoon, William forced Lucifer to nestle in between his arms and legs. I said I was going to rest! Now you rest too, you little imp!. The dinosaur struggled and cawed a few miserable times until it finally gave up and accepted its fate as a Burrito. Because in the end, It wasnt that awful being in a warm embrace William felt joy well up into his cheeks. It was truly wonderful to be a bonded human. What privileges he had!... After a well-deserved rest, William happily pulled on some pants and a big shirt that Leonard had gifted him. They were old and a bit too big but definitely better than his former clothes that were a mangled disgrace! When the belt around his stomach was settled in place, he wanted to follow the scent of food that sipped in beneath the door. But before he could open the door and be welcomed by the mansion, his actions were halted by Lucifer who cawed in a questioning way. The instant William looked back, he saw the dinosaur try on bedsheets as a fashion item. Wrapped like the little mermaid, it came waddling towards the door.This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Wha-!?... What are you doing?, William exclaimed beyond surprised at the odd sight. The dinosaur didnt know what it was doing either. Only that its parent wore fabric over its body so it should probably do so as well. Raw?, it said as it heaved up some falling fabric with its mouth. Its meaning was: Just look at how cultured I am? Please show me some respect! William could guess that the dinosaur thought it had done something remarkable, but this time as well, he had to be the one to burst its bubble. He explained to it, Ehm Youre a quick learner but sometimes you do learn too quickly Lucifer you shouldnt wear that. Its perfectly fine if you run around naked. This freedom you should use to the fullest!... And besides, this bedsheet isnt ours. We shouldnt inconvenience Leonard any further, so put it back You never know By damaging that linen you might get absorbed into its world of murderous dust bunnies!. But of course, Lucifer didnt understand anything from that gibberish his tongue made. Instead, its focus was solely on the door. Which it was eager to see open as it wanted to dash out and eat some grub. William stared at Lucifer, wondering how he should teach the dinosaur human language, when the little dino had finally run out of patience!... Since the human wasnt sensible enough to open the door for it, it might as well open it by itself. Thus Lucifer jumped up in a flash and within seconds it had pushed the door open. William gaped at how clever and independent this dino was. It must have learned this trick after seeing him open and close it so many times during last night!... William wanted to stop Lucifer so that he could tear off its clothes, but it was already scooting down the stairs towards the nice smell. Come back here, you rascal!, William shouted after it, but to no avail. He could only helplessly watch as his bonded dinosaur fled down the stairs. As he watched, he had to admit that It was being a far cry from the obedient, stylish, and cool dinosaur he had imagined. That was for sure... The next thing William saw, was Leonard with a confused expression on his face as Lucifer sat in front of him wrapped in linen. They were bathed in light inside the neat dining hall when he appeared. Ah! Im sorry!... Lucifer is a very curious critter so. Leonard lifted his hand to have it rest on his chin as he muttered, No need to feel sorry. Thats merely how it is to have a clever dinosaur They tend to be less cooperative... Heh!. Not before long, the humans ate some gruel at the table. The taste was bland even with his enhanced senses, which caused William to focus on some of the other things he could sense. Like that odd foreboding smell that kept lingering around. With his last spoonful gruel gulped down, William dared to comment, Sorry Leonard, I dont want to be rude but... I cant help but smell the scent of something that has died? Perhaps you should get that checked?. Leonard squinted his eyes happily as he threw the dishes aside, Oh?... Hoho Something I should get checked?... I guess I must have smelt it so much that my nose got accustomed to it Mirabelle, what youre smelling right now is certainly my library. Why dont you come and see it? Come, come now. William found it difficult to show any real enthusiasm at Leonards invitation. The warning signs were piling up and although this strange old man seemed very kind, one could never truly guess what hides beneath the surface. Chapter 108: Leonard’s library *Creak*, they entered one of the oldest rooms in the mansion. It was a tall space that consisted of two floors combined. All over the walls, there were shelves displaying skeletons of deceased dinosaurs. You could make out from the clutter, that there wasnt enough room for all of his animals to be displayed. Those who didnt make it onto the glory-wall were left in open boxes, stacked in the corners of the immense room. No wonder there was a tinge of death seeping through the mansion. Leonard gave a soft gaze to the main attraction of his odd library. It was a giant dinosaur, about 6 meters tall. While William took in the sight of strange collections, Leonard began to explain, This is my library My library of former bonded dinosaurs. Or at least, what has been left behind by them. Bones, skin, and sometimes the organs, for my later additions Nonetheless, they have all served me well, while I searched for the truth.... William stepped further inside the room to inspect the giant who made people fear the wild. At its feet, a plate of metal had its name etched into it: Wiselo. How come Some of them have names and some of them dont?, William asked a bit puzzled at the difference in treatment these fossils got. Leonard held his hands behind his back before he took in a deep breath, Thats simple They merely didnt live long enough to acquire such a thing... Didnt I already tell you, Mirabelle? Im not a solvinian Something like a lifetime bond is just too restricting for someone like me with vision... I needed proof! Details!... And thus I used myself and my dinosaurs as subjects And with my own hands, I-... Well. William didnt like Leonards tone. He was clearly implying that he had killed some of these dinosaurs of his own volition. It slightly horrified William to hear that, especially when Leonards collection of unfortunate children, exceeded the thousands! William gulped down his disgust as he took a look back at Lucifer. He could understand why it hesitated to enter this place as it was ridden with dead versions of its own kind Without encouragement, Leonard continued talking about his collection, nonchalantly saying, Some bonds lasted not even a day, some years Like this one here in the middle. He was my greatest partner in life and the one who helped me build this place But he died from an illness Afterward, I let myself experiment with what a bond truly was How the experience would change depending on the dinosaur you choose But those days are now behind me I delight myself in Chikachilas company and Ive promised her that she will be my last. William raised his chin to take in the gigantic stunner that seemed to fill out the whole room, Then Was it worth it?... This many lives? Did you learn what it means to share a bond?. Leonard scoffed at the girls choice of words, quickly correcting her by saying, ... Well, first of all, it is a wrong misconception to use the word share when it comes to a bond A dinosaur does not share its strength and vitality with you. Thats just nonsense!... It goes like this Mirabelle... Every animal and living thing has energy. The size and strength of the spirit energy depend on the animals size and engineering. This energy is not shared in a bond, for that would only weaken the dinosaur! No, the bond makes both energies of the partners enhanced! It affects everything from your senses to your bodys strength... Oh, and the more powerful your bonded dinosaurs energy is, the more enhanced your own becomes. With mild gestures, Leonard showed the duo up to his drawings that were left unchecked the day before. The first one he unfolded, had a sketch that looked like something a drug addict would create when on a high. It was very abstract with a sphere dominating the middle. William cocked his head left and right to try and understand the circle. After much effort, he gave up and said, What is this supposed to be?. Leonard ran his finger around the circles edge, stating: Energy!... At least what I managed to grasp after I experienced a few wild tours of the mind Hoho Yes, Ive been trying for years to understand its form and meaning Ive learned from my many bonds that although every energy is unique and a quite complex element, it can be divided into two classes: The wild and the calm ones... The wild ones are full of vigor and tend to be easier to pick up, sense-wise... Youll find that most creatures bear this energy. Now as for the calm one. It is quite seldom found. In fact so rare, that Ive only chanced upon it twice before meeting you and Lucifer. And thats quite something compared to how many years and places Ive been through!... Hoho, I bet most dont even know that there are these two types. Hmm... As for what difference this distinction makes... Im not quite sure? It could be that the wild one is more unstable than the calm one? I guess one needs to have the energy if they want the answers to this mystery....A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. After that final sentence, William was given a meaningful look. It made him ponder that perhaps Leonards hospitality wasnt due to a bleeding heart, but the fact that he now had the chance to learn more about this type of energy? William lifted an eyebrow. He couldnt completely stomach Leonard but his talks of science sure were filled with interesting observations. A blank piece of parchment was fetched by Leonard, and then with a dripping quilt, he began sketching the shape of an animal, A benefit that comes with bonding is the ability to absorb and refine outside energy into your own You see this animal here that I have drawn, it like everything else, contains spirit energy... Now, what happens when it dies is that this life energy disappears, but where to?... Well, of course, it goes into the earth, the nearby trees, and sprouts. Basically it dissipates into its surroundings... So, what happens if you should be close to this being when it kicks the bucket?.... William stared at the ugly drawing without commenting on it, then he answered the man, Uhm I absorb some as well?. Leonards trickster trap was activated and in a burst of superiority, he laughed back, Hoho! What a ridiculous answer!... Of course, you dont get any! Youre already filled to the brim with energy!... Everything in this world is recycled over and over again, so without a doubt, the energy goes to the places that are in lack of it, so it can become something new. BUT! Humans are such crafty creatures. Like the dinosaurs, we have found a way to trick nature. Yes This is an important trick to learn, Mirabelle, if you want to get stronger. When youre close to something worth absorbing, try to shrink your own energy into a compact mass. By doing so the energy will sense the void and it will fill it up. Now, thats not all there is to it! If you expand your energy again, the new one will be forced out. Thats why once it is in you, you have to force the two energies to adhere to each other! And, tada, youve got more energy. Leonard had scribbled the parchment black with wild strokes that made William question, Then what about Lucifer? Will it have to learn this trick as well? And how-, Leonards face fell into shadows, No Remember youre the copycat?... Dinosaurs are build to do this process once they start consuming their prey. It comes quite naturally to them. After a few more viewings of abstract illustrations and conjectures, they went outside to oversee Leonards garden. He plucked a few ripe strawberries for his guest, who happily received them. Alas, their sweet taste was soon ruined by Leonards added words to his former lecture, Oh and As for the downsides. Well, if you should lose your bonded dinosaur, the additional energy you have gathered thus far will fade away till only your core is left Thats just how it is, Im afraid Haaaah.. The old man began smiling fondly at William and Lucifer. He was glad that this youngster showed hidden disgust once she saw the library. Not many of his guests did, for they were like his former self: Ignorant. Leonard kept his warm smile and smooth voice on as he said, Perhaps, all along, I should have followed my fathers path and studied medicine instead Hoho At the time I mocked him at how meaningless that was and how nothing in this world is permanent. So why stop the inevitable?........... I guess, I learned my lesson the hard way.... William scrunched an eyebrow, not sure what Leonard meant, Does it have anything to do with Wiselo?. Hearing the name had no effect on the old man. He simply kept on smiling with eyes glinting. An awkward silence spread and suddenly they were both left to think about those days that had already passed And those that had passed along with them. Chapter 109: Detours are for weaklings William hung his head down low. He had really tried his best not to be reminded of Joss as this would only cause him unnecessary heart squishes, but how could he?... His gaze soon landed on Leonard who had successfully shaken the dark energy off of himself. He was now joyfully blabbing on about his test boulders. William hadnt thought that being close to an old man like Leonard, would be the same as looking at the very image of loss. Yes, he could learn from this geezer that you can move on and live through loss, but now and then something sad will seep in through the cracks Besides, William wasnt about to die from old age like Leonard was. He would have to live on with Joss demise for many years to come And in the end Was it his fault that Joss died?... For what if he had chosen to stay? If that was the case, would all of this even have happened?... He didnt want to blame himself for being a bit selfish, but Does everything in life need to have a consequence!?... In a sullen tone, William asked, I was wondering Among all those papers you got, do you perhaps have a map- or the knowledge of where Halbal is?. The old man who was showing off the strength he had when he was at his most powerful, sunk his shoulders when he discovered the young lady wasnt that interested in his past physical achievements Leonard cleared his throat before answering the girl, Hmm, a map?... And Halbal you say?... I think Ive got a map that was drawn with how the borders looked 50 years ago Dont know if itll be that useful these days But we can at least have a look at it Come, come Mirabelle. Inside we go. Within one of Leonards stock rooms, he had a compartment where the map was stored. Both of them stared at the scribbles for a while, trying to decipher where the name: Halbal, stood... There!, Leonard burst out in a triumphant way. Somehow their search for the word had turned into a competition, that the old man won with glee. My house should be stationed around here, Leonard stated as he circled his finger around a certain forest area. They were placed way up north compared to Halbal and Blaise island. Seeing this, William wanted to facepalm himself. He really had been wandering in the wrong direction for a good distance. Hmm Mirabelle, I know nobody likes detours, but I would strongly suggest that you make a big tour around this area, Leonard said with a grim mask on his face. William saw the way his fingertip was going way off course, to avoid the territories of Denkwood and Ponile. With a questioning glance, William soon got a short but concrete answer from Leonard, War! My dear girl! These two clans have been going at each other for who knows how long. Ive always heard only of strife from those who come from that area.... Lucifer cawed in the background, trying to get the humans attention. Alas, it got ignored as William asked, You said for a while Then Are they at war right now?. The geezer looked up as he thought, Look, Im not all-knowing although it might seem that way! But hey, you look like a smart girl, so Im sure you would rather avoid conflict than take the risk of it, right? So make the detour and remain safe and sound, Mirabelle!. William didnt respond. Instead, he gazed down at Lucifer who was getting very tired of staying inside of this wooden box of a mansion! William thought: Taking a detour would be safer but I have matters that need tending to! Im not stupid. I know exactly how it feels to be left isolated, not knowing what has happened to your loved ones Why should I expose my dearest friends to this kind of torture?... I want to get back and as quickly as possible to elevate this pain. Because they must be thinking that were both dead by now And you know what geezer?... Im not afraid of their conflict. For with my new senses I should be able to catch on to their situation without getting too close. So, if there is a war, of course, I wont head straight into it. Ill take a small detour, but thats only if there is a warA case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. William was determined to continue his path home. So with clenched fists and a burning heart, he thanked Leonard for his hospitality, and then he left. He also received Leonards map as the old man was convinced that it would be of no further use to him. **** For three sunny days, the bonded pair traversed the landscape. During their time of casual traveling William had tried to use Lucifers ability but to no avail. Somehow he just couldnt find the right trigger to unleash the power, that he had seen Lucifer so splendidly execute some time ago. It really bothered him since it would be a huge triumph card for him. Alas, he had to make do with his now enhanced senses and physical abilities Oh? You found some berries?... But are they edible? Hmm, William hummed as he went down for a look. Lucifer was really proving itself useful these days. Although it still wanted to bring him some offerings of the dead kind here and then, it was being way more agreeable those times he didnt accept them. One of the plump berries was about to get tasted by William when he got the whiff of something deceased and fresh. This well-known smell made him steadily lose his appetite for sweets. Lucifer could also smell the kill, but these kinds of smells were quite common in the wild. Who knows, it might be a herbivore that just fell victim to its hunter. But still, they both kept their minds alert for any killing-intent that should be sent in their direction. A few berries were plucked for later and then they cautiously made a circle around the smell. They were just about to leave the area when the sound of someone sobbing also got carried through the thick forest. That It really sounds like a human being, William muttered. Although, Lucifer was still deaf to the language it helped Williams sanity to bander with cub as it was his only travel companion. This was also just fine for Lucifer since it would get more used to the human tongue, and hopefully, along the way, it would pick up the meaning of a word or two. Lucifer sensed how Willam had changed his mind about the danger. So it took another more thorough look back into the thickets, which exuded a silent dread. Aruhhh, it cawed with a tune that was begging for the human to reconsider. To this, William simply bowed down to clap its head a few times before he soothed, I know, it could be dangerous But I cant shake the feeling off that someone needs our help in there You may not understand this Lucifer, but humans are curious beings and we love to stick our nose in other peoples business. I cant just leave, knowing that somebody in there might need my help. At least, as a fellow human, I cant.... As he finished his speech he wiggled out his golden sword along with its sheath. Then he fixed it to rest on his hip. That way it would be more accessible if trouble should arise. William stepped into the forbidden area. As soon as his foot landed unto the mossy grass, Lucifer growled in dismay. But William continued to tread forward. Since a nasty snarl wasnt enough, Lucifer hopped on and bit his sheathed sword; hanging onto it as annoying weight. Okay, okay You dont like it when I ignore you So here, William said as he lifted the little white dino unto his shoulders. There it was suddenly above the ground and very close to its parent head. It was strange, but being up there, Lucifer felt that it was being filled with a huge sense of power and warmth, which made it a lot more consenting. Now they were both curious as to what made the smell and sobbing noises. It was just behind the carpets of hanging moss and ancient plants, that a gruesome scene was unfolded. Indeed It was a very fresh kill they had smelled... It was still breathing. The oozing scent of flesh had come from a teenager that laid haggardly breathing in a small forest clearing. The light that penetrated the trees seemed to roast his back that was ripped into shreds. Something had forced him unto the ground only to tear all his nerves apart. William gulped at the poor lads awful state. And yet, he didnt step so much as one step closer to the dying youngster. For this was clearly a trap! But it wasnt set up for him Chapter 110: Some have to be the losers The sobbing, William had heard faintly before, was now easy to track down. It came from an even younger boy, sitting way up high in one of the trees that circled the dying bait. William was about to speak to the boy when a gurgled grunt came from the other human, ... Hrgh! Run Ottis!... run away. William glanced down at the bloody mess who could barely talk. The similarities had him blank out for a second. But then he understood. That this youngster must have mistaken him for the other person that was currently at the scene With a thumping heart, William went into the clearing. His sword was unsheathed slowly as he didnt want the sound of it to drown out other more important ones. And then. With all of his mustered up courage and mercy, he stabbed the tip of it into the teenagers skull He had to For he knew very well what awaited them all in this clearing: A group of intelligent dinosaurs. Quietly, they lingered in an ambush and any second now they would surge forth! Because of these circumstances, it was very likely that William would be forced to flee, leaving the already doomed burden behind. Thus killing the youth now, in Williams book, was definitely more merciful than to leave him for a brutal and slow consumption... Nonetheless, this calculative decision still left a small scar in his heart. Even though he wasnt the bodys true killer... Williams action was not looked kindly upon by the boy up above. He let a small whine escape. A little noise that caused great pain to William. Still, he didnt give the boy a second glance. Instead, he stared intensely into the wilderness surrounding them. They are getting ready to pounce at any moment now Young boy if you want to live and not be left alone in this place, you should hurry down, William said in a low and calm manner. Doing so, hopefully, made the surrounding dinosaurs presume that he was talking to the creature perched on his shoulders and not to their prey. The 10-year-old boy in the tree replied back through sobs, I I wont Not with you.... Williams body trembled as excitement spread throughout his veins. This was all due to the air getting denser and the battle closer. Some dinosaurs can climb trees you know Youre not safe up there, he said, the second his voice was under proper control again. Alas, the small boy kept being persistent, No that-... I definitely wont be safe with you!. Something rustled behind a giant rock but it was mostly ignored by William, who lifted his sword and took notice of how the light got reflected off of its blank surface. While he observed this, he wanted to hasten the boy, so he said, Fine If thats how you want to die... Im going to leave you in 10 seconds 10 9 8. His verbal timer was cruel but also very effective. He didnt even get to count to four before the boy landed on the soft grass surrounding the trees trunk. Quickly, the boy came up on both legs in a clumsy rush. Then he was about to head over into the embrace of his future savior, when said savior rebuked him, Now you do as your friend told you to Run. With a bewildered look the boy stood still as if Williams words didnt hold any meaning. This was a huge mistake on his part. As the next second, a raptor-like dinosaurs head popped out from the thickets to try and snap his thin neck. Its teeth came close and scratched the soft area on the boys throat, but went no further. It was immobilized as William had managed to penetrate its center of operations in time. The ambushing dinosaur didnt even get to react before the beautiful blade had sunk itself deep into its skull. Before it lost completely its contact to earth, the dinosaur allowed itself to be astonished. For it could never have anticipated such speed to come from a mere human! Usually, it only hunted nonbonded ones. While Williams sword made its way through bones and mass, he noticed how much resistance there was. Not only was the flesh resistant on entry, but pulling out the blade was also a task in itself, even with his combination of enhanced muscles and a sharp sword. It was at this moment that his gratitude towards Harvick grew even stronger. For if he had made the strike with a lesser blade, it would probably have remained stuck for a good while. Creating a precarious position to be in!...If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. The stabbed dinosaur was now dead but it wasnt alone. Without mercy, its brethren would continue the hunt. This time, not only for food But revenge for as well! I TOLD YOU TO RUN!!!, William screamed at the boy to get his fat ass moving. No longer was he calm and collected on the outside. For even though his back was turned to the rest of the clearing, he could feel the presence of two hungry carnivores make their debut from within the thick forest. Upon sight, Lucifer was raring to go. Its willfullness to go berserk was quickly transferred over to William, who could feel its claws tighten their hold on his skin. All it took was a leap and the white dinosaur was already off painting the world red once more. Slaughtering one of the two dinosaurs on the spot. Its spring made William falter a bit backward. But he soon regained his momentum. Just in time to blind the other dinosaur that came for him. The sharp reflection from his blade that perfectly filled its eyes, made the dinosaur sprint in the wrong direction. With a heavy sound, it crashed parts of itself into a nearby tree. Seeing this, William smirked devilishly, for his little trick had worked just fine. Before the dinosaur got up, William heard more rustles in the distance. Confirming the existence of additional hunters. Altogether, this group of dinosaurs was a pack of five hunting together. And because of their groups size, they needed a bigger catch to call it a meal. Why else would they wait for a puny human to climb down into their trap?... The sound from their footsteps uncovered for William who their first victim was going to be They still had their stomachs set on the child!... William really wanted to make up for the death of the boys friend. So he decided to ignore the predator that had set its eyes on him, to instead, catch up to the race that gifted a young boy as its price. While his ears guided him towards the youth, his eyes could confirm that he wouldnt make it in time. The two dinosaurs were already at the boys heels and with the speed William was going at, he simply wouldnt be able to make it It wouldnt be long before he would see yet another human get ripped to shreds *Thump thump*, *Thump thump*, steadily he could hear his blood pumping muscle clearer and clearer. Take over all other sounds And once his attention was fully grasped by the rhythm of his heart, he got the strange sense that he could control it. Whether it should slow to a halt or race like a merciless jaguar. All of this was for him to decide Since William was overtaken by panic at the moment, he wanted his heart to match this feeling of chaos that he was immersed in. Thus he made the muscle pump faster and faster. William widened his eyes, for the faster his heartbeat went, the slower his surroundings got. And suddenly he caught on to the chase. William stared in disbelief as his body defied gravity and time. At least thats what it felt like to him... Soon William gained a wide smile on his lips and tears began to gather in the corner of his eyes. He wanted to scream out his happiness and embrace this feeling of the supernatural but first, he had to save the boy from the two dinosaurs pincer attack! Although he wouldnt be in time to lift the boy up and run ahead with him, he would be able to stop him in his tracks; making the dinosaurs overshoot and lose their target. So he did. He grabbed the boys wrist and flung him backward. Which made the two dinosaurs miss their prey. Instead of tackling a small animal, they clumsily tackled each other as William had moved faster than their eyes could possibly ever perceive. This stroke of victory and gain of power made William laugh out loud. Hahaha! Suits you right!. Then he flung the boy over his shoulders as he stated, Now my little obstinate friend. Point me towards your home and Ill take you there!. The two dinosaurs that had fumbled onto the ground steadily got up to continue the fight but they were too late. Their target had already fled the scene as soon as it got directions. Alas, this wasnt enough to stop the two dinosaurs. They lifted their heads and sniffed the air for a way to track them. Sadly for them, the stench of nearby blood was too strong and overpowering to gain any intel from. So they went back to the clearing to regroup with the others. There, they soon came upon the remains of their brethren. Both dinosaurs stood frozen at the sight. Until one of them went over to call and nudge one of their fallen brothers. It couldnt accept their deaths but it had to This was how it was The wild had mercy for no one. Both creatures mourned their friends for a few minutes, then with uncertain looks, they began to feast on the human that the others had left behind... Chapter 111: Those in between With a dirty face, Lucifer came running towards William. You really do love to get messy, dont you?, William teased the creature. At their current speed, they didnt have to run for long before they reached the boys home. Or rather, the camp that the boy lived in. This camp was set up right outside a castle citys walls, with hundreds of inhabitants making a living there. Some of the dwellings inside of the camp looked like makeshift houses, while others stood as skimpy tents. As for the camps inhabitants. They all looked poor and crummy, but at least they laughed and seemed to be ordinarily kind people. It was just their living-conditions that were the lowest of the low. Is this your home?, William asked the boy slightly concerned. The boy called Ottis climbed down from his saviors back, then he replied, Yeah Hey, lady. Wont you please follow me?... I need to explain to my mother what happened and-.... Amidst the lively camp, a females voice rang out, Ottis!? Oh, youre finally back? Thank goodness!. Soon a short plumb woman could be spotted. She wore a torn apron and her hair in a messy bun. But... Where is Nicolas?, she inquired while her eyes flitted across the group. Ottis shrunk his shoulders further as his gaze drilled the ground beneath them. It was clear for all to see that the child didnt want to come clean. William was about to explain the situation to her when the woman slapped Ottis on the top of his head. It was with enough force to make him falter. Shame on you!... SHAME!, she half-screamed at him with wet eyes, before grabbing his arm only to drag him away. William gaped. He didnt expect her to go full-on berserker-mode, right there at her own son. So he said, Hey! Dont be so harsh to him! He didnt do anything wrong!... They were attacked by a pack of dinosaurs. So, of course, one of them paid a price! You shouldnt-. But before he could preach his morals any further, she snapped him off with a bitter, And who are you to speak!?... Hrmph!? People these days No manners Think they can just walk up to strangers and expect a free meal Listen here, you! I dont have anything for you to have! Now leave us alone! I have enough on my plate as it is!... Oh Nicolas my poor..., the woman was about to break down in tears but withstood the urge. Then she continued to ignore the stranger as she dragged her remaining son away to safety. William clamped his mouth shut. Suddenly, he didnt feel so entitled anymore As the illusion broke, it was first then he realized, that he had expected something else Along with the glee he had felt from his earlier victory, his urge to boast also soon faded. In the end, what was there to boast about?... When he came down from his high, he also realized that he had just been saved by this womans fierce outbreak. For how was he going to explain himself? Now that he was a girl who happened to be a bonded person... And as stupid as he was, William had totally forgotten to sort things out with Ottis before he whisked him away to his mother. Surely, that kid knew 100% from the start that he was a bonded... After a while, William had come to collect himself anew. Thus he took an awkward glance at Lucifer who was covered in arteries and said, We really should get you cleaned, huh Lucifer?. The cub licked its mouth and cawed happily. It knew what was waiting for it: A nice scrub and some pampering! **** Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. Outside the castle city, that William soon learned was the ill-famed Denckwood, he found their dirty moat. Alas, it was the only available water source nearby. The other one, people of Denckwood had warned him not to touch. It was apparently owned and guarded by the Ponile clan. A clan that had been, at first, a group of bandits that wished to overthrow Denckwood. They had set up siege between the castle city and their main food source: Lake Trian. Slowly this siege got bigger and more complex until it evolved itself into a fortress. Now they bred and lived in front of the river. Teasing and fighting against the Denckwoods here and then. Fortunately, it had been some time since their last conflict, thus William took his time cleaning the little devil. As for those he made contact with, he made sure to tell them that Lucifer was not his dinosaur but his masters and that he simply looked after the creature And if the worse case should occur, in which Ottis blabbed about his circumstances to the wrong people, William knew that with his speed he should be able to evade capture or whatever they would want to do to him Near the moat, William used some rags of his former dress to clean Lucifers face. During the cleansing, the dinosaur purred and sometimes shied away from the cold water. Nonetheless, it liked the attention. As he worked on an especially nasty area of filth, William thought back to the scene he had chanced upon in the wilderness. With a dying youngster clawed up by a group of dinosaurs and another sobbing up in a tree A 10-year-old to boot William sighed. So that was what a failed bonding-hunt looked like. He had heard of many unfortunate souls that had gotten this exact same fate. However, meeting such an event in person was, of course, something entirely different He muttered to himself in thought, I wonder... Do these failed bonding-hunts happen often?... I hope not.... Lucifer crawled up from the moats edge only to shake itself dry. The splattering drops of dirty water got flung onto William, who in turn, screamed and went for some cover, No Lucifer! Dont!. The dinosaur blinked for a second only to come waddling over. It thought they were going to play a game of hide-and-seek. But seeing as its human didnt put much effort into hiding, it was quickly let down. Rraw!, it cawed disappointedly at William. For Lucifers heart was still that of a cubs. It wanted to play, eat and frolic as much as possible, but this its parent seldom encouraged. William poked up from the rock he had hidden behind; wearing a frown and a face dripping with dark water. I should have known this would happen, he said. Admitting his own carelessness... Soon night drew near but William didnt want to use his money to enter the castle city. Instead, he wanted to go into the wild to sleep for the night... He was about to wander closer to its looming darkness when screams entered his ears. One of them came from a man who yelled with all the power of his lungs, Theyve come again! Flee into the moat or perish, I say! FLE-ARghh.... William spun around towards the direction of the sound. All the chaos he heard, came from the road that led up to the citys entrance. Like domino pieces falling, the screams and panic quickly spread throughout the camp. While it escalated, William was taken aback by the sudden outbreak of conflict. For there had been no signs of war when he first arrived! He thought: Why arent they sounding any horns!? And why are the castle gates still closed!? William stood on the edges of the forest, waiting for any development to come from the castle city, but none came. It was as silent as before. Being witness to their passive ways, William realized why the camp outside the city looked so shabby. It was probably not seen as part of something the castle citys lord should protect. The people who lived in the line of fire were all paupers and beggars too poor to legally live inside of the city walls. So why should the castle send out their men to help those poor people?... Having come to this cruel conclusion, William hesitated. He was unsure whether he stayed or not would make any difference. It was clear that the army, the Poniles had sent out, was vast as it was big enough to encompass the majority of the camp within a few minutes. The more William saw, the more he lost his hope in them. At least, that was until he heard the upset woman from earlier cry out her sons name, Ottis! OTTIS!?. Chapter 112: Arrows and flames Homes were soon lit on fire. Not by the oncoming attackers, but by those who stood on the city walls of Denckwood. They didnt give a rats ass about the peasants, who liked to beg and camp outside of their glorious city! No, instead of helping those poor folk defend the camp, they used their homes as torches. Lighting up the surroundings considerably so it was easier for them to spot the enemy. Ones they were getting really annoyed at. I cant believe it!, William uttered to Lucifer. All over the camp, small flames grew into consistent fires. Their red glow reflected themselves in Williams eyes, who had clearly underestimated the destruction that can occur between two clans. He had not foreseen war to suddenly erupt like this. Nor did he ever suspect that he would be unlucky enough to witness it first hand. While these thoughts sunk his mood further down, he tried to search for the distressed mother of Ottis. She had called out a few times; more than enough for William to pinpoint her location. When he found her, she was huddled over a big bag of random goods, ready to flee at the drop of a hat. Have you lost your son?, William inquired, with hands ready for assistance. The woman looked back at him in shock, Wha-!? Its you again!?... Oh, dont bother, dont bother! Ill find him myself!, she said as she mowed him down in a panicked state. William lightly frowned but decided not to bother her any further. Instead, he stood in silence, trying to pick up any trace of Ottis while Lucifer growled in the background I think his over this way!, William declared. Then he began to run towards the area. A few seconds after he ran off, a loud roar boomed throughout the camp, saying, WELL NEVER SURRENDER TO YOU!. It came from someone on top of the wall. The owner of the voices intent was to rally his men before they without warning, let a rain of arrows fall into the camp. Hitting both friends and foes. William was left devastated at their actions as he tried to evade their piercing rain. The first arrows to come were few, but as soon as the main flock arrived, William had to seek cover beneath a worn table that stood out in the open. Through one of its cracks, an arrow came bursting in, just close enough to tear a fling on Williams shoulder. The pain was light but searing. He could only be glad that none managed to hit them anywhere fatal. Behind the tables legs, William peeked at the disaster the arrows left in their wake. Anywhere he looked, a body could be spotted nailed to the burning clutter. Some had a dusin arrows pinning them down, while others moaned at the intrusion of a few. Of what he could gather, now was the time to use his ability without having to fear the consequences! Thus William tried to make his heart beat faster. Once it had reached the appropriate tempo, he ran out of safety to finally reach the boy he wanted to save. He had, after all, saved Ottis once before, so why should he let this boys life go to waste?... Even if both he and his mother didnt seem that grateful about it. Another wave of arrows came down. However, this time even the main flock could be evaded with some luck. William smiled. Again, happy to have this ability of swiftness. He traveled only a few meters away from the table when he found the one he was looking for. Impaled and lifeless on the side of a ruined tent. William stood there for what felt like an eternity, taking in the view of what little change he could have made, now permanently taken away.This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. He was nothing but a bystander, no tears touched his face, but a feeling of defeat and emptiness crossed William after he saw Ottis life end in vain. With a downtrodden voice, he told Lucifer, Im afraid Theres nothing more for us to do here. William had to admit to himself, that his efforts would just be pointless in this conflict that he wasnt really apart of. Because in the end, he knew neither the people of Denckwood nor Ponile. Only the ones who were caught in their drama Which side was righteous? Who deserved to die? This, he wasnt entitled to enforce, even if he could perhaps take down a few of them... While he stood and took in the view of one of their more heavy casualties, William thought: Hopefully these kinds of spiteful battles will be fewer, if not gone, once Julian has united the land. Just like he did it, in the book Because if that doesn''t happen I might have to take up this duty myself... RAWRF!, Lucifer yelped as it caught a stray arrow from piercing William in the chest. It was no longer just Denckwood who shot their missiles about like confetti. The Poniles were also getting happy with how agile their fingers could get. This meant that arrows no longer just came from above but from below as well! William widened his eyes. If he stayed here, no matter how fast he was, there would come a time where he would be forced to take a hit! Lucifer! Come!, he commanded. His decision to flee was right, but unfortunately a little too late. For when he turned around a suitable path was no longer visible. All that remained from the dwellings they had once passed, was an obstacle course, full of fallen poles and burning shelters. At first glance, William deemed it useless to try and best the broken path. But time was short so they had to take the challenge and hope for the best. William and Lucifer twisted and turned themselves to avoid getting trapped in the flames, however, this also slowed them down. Just enough for an arrow to meet its target. ARGH! Fricking cold-blooded dogs!, William cursed as he grasped at the polished branch sticking out from the back of his thigh. He was wounded and hurt, but still full of life. And if there was one thing he didnt want, it was to become just another nameless pin-cushion, somewhere dirty and far from home. Hearing the anguish come from its parent made Lucifer whine in dismay. William clapped the poor beast as he forced himself to continue on, Urghh! Damn it, it hurts!... But dont worry Lucifer!... Ill make it! Well both make it!. And so they did. On the outskirts of the forest, they hid in a wall of wildflowers, spectating the battle that raged on. Aruuh?, Lucifer sang. It didnt like how William remained still as sweat covered his forehead. Yeah I think well be safe here for now Its just What should I do with this thing poking out of my leg?..., William asked Lucifer as he looked grimly down on the wound. It forced him to lie on his stomach as he wanted to avoid jerking the stick around. The white dinosaur also looked down on the arrows shaft. With a few glances back and forth it steadily came closer with its jaws half-open. Those jaws then closed themselves around the shaft, which made William give out a painful grunt, AHHH!!! You cant just yank it out!... Ughh. William tried to ignore the pangs of pain as he thought back to his former practice, I think I remember now They said during page training, that it can be dangerous to remove an arrow with just a forceful yank. As it can cause the arrow-head to be left behind; dealing the wounded person further injury SO!.... With conviction, William pushed away Lucifers head and turned himself around to take a gander at how far the arrow had gone through his flesh. Seeing the arrowhead slightly poke through the other side made William take on a warped grin and a pale complexion. He knew what needed to be done, but I dont think I can do this, he said as he returned to lie on his stomach. Lucifer came closer to his head to nudge it a few times with its own. Its encouragement was enough to make William want to believe in it. So he whispered to the beast, ... But maybe you can. Chapter 113: Scavenged goods William took out his hand to rummage for a suitable example. When it stumbled upon the perfect substitute, he took the branch before Lucifers eyes and said, Look!. Lucifer, of course, immediately began to wag its tail at the sight of it, thinking that they were going to play for some reason, even though the timing was way off. To this, William frowned and said in a more serious tone, If you run away with this stick, I will personally crawl after you and impale your leg with it! So you better not think about playing right now.... His words got to Lucifer with no avail. The dinosaur simply cocked its head and cawed happily. Waiting for the branch to get wiggled around for it to grab. William shook his head. Sad that his dinosaurs usual cleverness would get overshadowed by its eagerness to still act like a cub Ah, forget it If you play around and I die, I guess that would be punishment enough for you Now, look!. Lucifer looked on intensely as William held up the branch with both his hands and then He snapped it. Afterward, he intently looked down at the arrow sticking out of his leg. Hoping that the dinosaur would get the idea. But just to be sure he did it a couple of times more until the branch he held was nothing more but small chunks of wood. Lucifer sniffed his palms and gnawed on some of the wood pieces. But it soon got bored doing so. Then it waddled over to the arrow; eyeing it with great intent. Good Lucifer, William praised the dinosaur, not sure if it had completely understood its mission yet. Soon its clawed foot grabbed hold of his leg as it put the arrows shaft into its mouth. William gaped in shock. Because it looked awfully a lot like Lucifer was going to try and yank it out again! No! Lucifer thats-ARRRGGHH!, William curled his body like a dead spider while he tried to hold in his scream. There was, after all, still a battle going on between bloodthirsty people just a few meters away. When the black spots left his eyesight completely, William could see Lucifer come over with a piece of the arrow in its mouth, frayed at the tip. You did it! Good boy!, William scratched the dinosaur under its chin. Glad that his fears hadnt come true. Now he just had to pull the remaining end with the arrowhead out, and hopefully, he would have enough fabric to wrap a bandage around the afflicted area. **** About 6 hours went by before the fighting stilled down. The Poniles had failed once again to bring down the city gates. Not that it was to anyones surprise as their attack had been rather head-on with no tactics to back it up. They decided to retreat so that they could gather enough strength to attack yet another day... William looked at the shadows that formed the now desolate camp. All of its inhabitants had either fled into the moat, the surrounding forest, or the underworld, never to come back again. His wound was still hurting but it was under control. Currently. As they were well into the night, Lucifer rustled its feathers before it came over to borrow some body-warmth. Huh? You want to cuddle now?... You sure are getting used to the good life, William commented. The little dino lowered its head and thus it was let in beneath the humans palm. There it laid with half-open eyes, pretending to be asleep while it got accustomed to the touch of a hand.Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings. William thought it was rather nice to sit in the forest with Lucifer cuddling up to him. If only the stench of destruction wasnt so prevalent In the darkness, he heard lots of noises. Both from small critters and night hunters. Some who had the tendency to come whenever conflict had spread among Denckwood and Ponile. You hear that?, William smoothly whispered to Lucifer. Its faint, but it sounds like people are returning to the camp?.... Lucifer sneakily opened an eye, not willing to fully wake up from its slumber. The forest floor was thoroughly trampled, and then, out in the open moonlight, human silhouettes began to appear. William weakly smiled, thinking that they were returning camp-dwellers. Alas, this assumption got ruined the moment he saw their actions. They werent survivors of the battle but something more alike scavengers from elsewhere. Who came carrying sacks that they filled with all sorts of rubbish. This was understandable as the world contained many groups of opportunists, but once William saw them lift dead people off the ground and onto their shoulders, he frowned upon their actions. He thought: Why are they collecting the bodies of the deceased?... That definitely cant bode well Unless they have come to bury them respectfully as an apology for looting their goods?... The scavengers kept rummaging through the camp until the sky showed its first signs of orange and pink. Then it was time for them to leave, but not before two of them came upon a certain wounded someone. Both were females that up close, could be seen wearing nothing on their chests. William blankly stared at the odd getup they were wearing. Which consisted of waist-high skirts and finely braided hair, that contained chunks of seashells decorating the fine arrangement. One of the women, who had the sternest look said in a murmured voice, Roa, Roa Theres a Skoi here... Should we take them with us?. The older of the two reluctantly directed her words at William, You want to come with us? We*ll help treat your leg. A stupid expression rested on Williams face as he had not expected to be found in the tall grass. Once he came over the sudden intrusion he replied back jokingly, Uhm No? I think I can take care of this wound by myself, but thanks for asking. The stern woman had a gaping mouth and hands that motioned for the other to persuade William. Roa folded her arms in a sassy stance before she spat, Then make a walk for us and see if you can make even ten steps without fail If you can, Well gladly leave you behind. Theres no need for that, William half-chuckled at how ridiculous their demands were, The wound is fresh so of course, I dont want to overexert it You can just go. I wont mind. To this, Roa heaved her chin, Then what about tomorrow?... Will you be able to fend for yourself against the castle guards, when they come to clean this area?... I bet theyll be very happy to find a pretty little lady like you, wounded and unnamed on the edges of the woods With a bonded dinosaur to boot. The implications were clear and crude. William tried to shake off the images his mind generated with a: HUH!? That How come?... This is not my dinosaur! It''s my master''s!". Both women ridiculed him for that lie and stated, "You think we are stupid?... Look at it, snuggling up to you And you dare say that you''re not bonded with it?". William glossed over their laughter and with an uncertain voice he asked, "Then Where are you headed to? South? West?. Roa ignored the unfriendly Lucifer as she helped heave William up from the ground, North, she stated, uncaring off Williams plights. With a slack mouth, William moaned, Ow Wha-, North!? But thats the opposite direction of-. A grunt from the woman interrupted his lament, then she lifted him up to ride on her back. William didnt mind this, for about an hour ago the adrenaline dissipated, along with the numbness of his wound. At the moment it couldnt feel more fresh and real... Roa added after a few steps: Direction doesnt matter. Youll heal, and then youll walk again North, West, South, East? When the time comes you can go in whichever direction you please But for now Let us save you. Then her glance went down to rest on Lucifers face that was getting more and more bejeweled by sharp teeth. On the back of Roa, William thought about how long this detour was gonna take. Surely these people didnt come from afar, when they came prepared with bags and tools for the pilfer? And would it really be that bad accepting help from strangers? He had after all been okay gifted by his visit at Leonards place... Chapter 114: Of the same value After feeling his wound pound for what felt like 12 hours, they arrived at a huge stone wall. Blocking off the current wilderness and dividing the land. Multiple scavengers had turned up at the place, waiting for a safe-passage to be opened for access. William glanced around at the well-packed people. They carried filled bags, and some of them, other humans on their backs. Houla, houla, houla Let me see offerings Offerings for our supreme leader and goddess!. HOULA!, the group shouted back and kneeled. Displaying whatever they carried. The inspection lasted a minute before a curtain of vines were set aside, revealing a hidden tunnel into the mountain range. William felt unease crawl up his spin. In the beginning, when the women regrouped with the others, he was afraid that he would stick out like a ripe pimple as he was given a piggy-back ride by Roa, but he soon realized that this didnt really grab their attention. At least, if you just counted him as another corpse that they hauled from the battlefield, then he really didnt stand out. And it was this observation that made William feel on edge... The tunnel was carved out in a huge triangular shape, fit for much bigger beasts to pass through than humans. They went inside and slowly every speck of light got eaten by the darkness. It was strange, for William was pretty sure that these people followed a certain path as they traversed the tunnels ground. Almost as if they were avoiding something. If anything it was probably traps they knew how to tread amongst. Lucifer was not allowed to walk freely inside the tunnel either. He was getting carried on top of Williams back who was riding Roa. They were both lightweights but to carry their combined weight This woman was something. And she didnt even seem tired from all of the strenuous exercise... William was impressed! Once they entered the light again, William was amazed to gawk at a canyon valley filled with skillful architecture. The canyon was like a miniature jungle, with overgrown trees and shrubbery that thrived on its edges. All of these wild plants also mischievously hid the opening to the village... On both sides of the canyon, intricate houses were engraved a few meters above the ground. Along and around these dwellings, risky stairs and holes were planted for safe passage between the floating platforms. The place was fairly overrun with vines and plants. But even with all this plant life, there were no animals in sight, like livestock As the canyons centerpiece, a ginormous statue stood of what resembled a broad and tall creature with batlike wings. Its details were obscure compared to the rest of their buildings. Dont stare so Kaibalac doesnt like the sight of Skois, the stern woman lectured William while she followed them up into one of the bigger houses. William remained silent, not knowing what she was implying. Once there, Roa told her companion, "Gri, tell Urka that we have a Skoi joining us today". Hearing her command, the stern woman nodded and went ahead. Then after an arduous rewrapping of his wound, William was invited to dine with some of the canyon villagers. They sat around a low table, around 30 people. Even Lucifer was given a seat and the treatment of a human guest. Bowls were handed out filled with veggies, except for Lucifers, his was brimming with red juicy meat. Not one dared shovel a handful of salad inside of their mouth before a stunning black haired woman got to hold her speech. With a grim expression, she said, "I spoke with Kaibalac yesterday She''s disappointed Dissatisfied with our tributes as of late Where are the younglings? She asked Just when did we last welcome another among us?". Her fierce eyes scorned the villagers before she completely changed her tune, "Well, today is different Mercy is what she has given us in return for our offerings. And to even have encountered a Skoi Truly a joyous day awaits us! Now dine and know that you deserve to grace yet another day!... Ah! And to those of you who didnt attend the last meeting, she wanted to relay that a large group of new ferals have entered the territory. So she will be gone for a few days until they are taken care of...".This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. Roa and Gri smiled before they hurriedly stuffed their faces with crunchy goodness. As for William, he was confused, not knowing if he should trust these people. If anything they came across as mild fanatics. William withheld his urge to eat and instead he asked them, How come you dont eat meat?... If its because of a shortage then you dont have to feed Lucifer. Im sure hed be happy to hunt down his own dinner. Gri was about to swallow another mouthful but stopped her hand from propping the salad inside, If thats what Lucifer?... Desires, then well let him hunt in Kaibalacs territory. As for us? We dont eat meat. Such sustenance is solely preserved for Kaibalacs spawn. Roa nodded in agreement and added, Unlike you, young girl, were no longer lost... We understand who is the superior one and who deserves to dominate natures hierarchy. And you would be smart to do the same thing too... In the future, those who have not adapted will be degraded to nothing but dirt.... William took his first bite and replied, You keep referring to me as Skoi? What is that? And whos Kaibalac?. Both women laughed, then Roa said, Kaibalac? Shes the most amazing being to have graced this land and sky with her presence. We are her children and servants. Now eat, wounded girl. Eat and become healthy so that you can walk again. That way, we''ll all be happy. William twitched a finger, annoyed that they omitted the ''Skoi'' part. Surely some things were not meant to be pursued unless he wanted to trigger some horrible event, so for his final question he asked the two women in a lowered voice, I was wondering What are you going to use those deceased people for?. Gris eyes glinted but she didnt speak. She wanted Roa to be their spokesperson so with a jab in the side she made the woman talk, Those, her eyes gazed into Williams, who exuded an unexpected openness. ... Like any other animal, we offered up their spirits and peace to Kaibalac. William scrunched both of his brows and watched as the two women collected their bowls in a hidden rush before they left the dining hall without him. Wait? What do you mean by like any other animal?, William asked in haste but his hosts escaped the question and fled. Left behind, immobilized, he sat in thought. There was definitely something crooked about these people. He didnt mind that they were vegetarians, but of what he could understand from their well-chosen words, they implied that humans didnt deserve to eat meat compared to Kaibalacs spawn. Which, if it was referring to that gigantic statue outside, it could be they meant dinosaurs in general or a specific species of them And they even offered up the dead to this Kaibalac Clearly their view on human life was screwed, but sadly not compared to the rest of the lands culture. For in this developing world, humans were also considered a source of food Albeit, not the usual kind. William pushed his bowl away so that his arms could rest on the table. His appetite got wrecked the moment his thoughts began to circle around Julians stormy future He forced them back to lessen his dark mood. Afterward, he thought: They took the dead as offerings to Kaibalac Then what about me and Lucifer? Why did they decide to take in someone like us?... Their guest wasn''t left unattended for long. Soon another duo came to help William settle in. Then he was left to his own devices. Not that they cared, for he couldn''t walk too far without aggravating his arrow-wound open. The moment they left, Lucifer went over to sniff at his bandaged thigh. Then it intently gazed up at its parent. Naturally, Lucifer didnt trust these people either, but it trusted Williams decision to stay with them. The human could guess what the dinosaur was thinking and so it mumbled, Yeah Its because of this darn wound here I promise you As soon as I can walk properly again, were out of here And if things do go down?... Ill just have to reopen the wound screaming and run away like a bolt of lightning, hehe So, dont worry. The white dinosaur narrowed its eyes and spun a pleasing purr. Williams face lit up and naively he blurted out his sudden hunch, Can it be? Youre beginning to understand me?. To this Lucifer neither cawed nor blinked; showing him that his words had yet to have any effect William huffed a bit disappointed at his false discovery. Then he let his hand run through Lucifers feathered back. Doing this, he let himself get lost in its calming white sea of silk. William felt that it was okay to feel at peace here, for with their shared ability of speed, he was confident that they had the freedom to leave whenever they should choose to do so. Chapter 115: Flying dangers His first real day spent at the canyon valley was behind an open window. From up there, he could observe the villagers schedule, and how they created a stream from one cave opening to the next, transporting goods at all hours of the day. He even saw two youngsters come carrying a bear-like-monster akin the one Lucifer felled. Seeing how it was handled, William pondered whether some of them were bonded? It was hard to say as none came escorted by a dinosaur. Hows the view, dear guest? And your leg?, Roa asked as she announced her presence to the rooms inhabitant. William nodded to acknowledge her, The view is splendid but my leg needs more rest to be of any use. Roa smiled with her teeth, happy that Williams stay was postponed, And wheres the little dinosaur?. William rustled his unkempt hair and sighed, Hes out hunting critters again I sometimes wonder if he just does it because its fun or if hes actually hungry for the game, haha. Roa let her smile smoothen out. Then from her well-built arm, an object was swung at William. Its speed and direct approach made his body flinch. He grabbed it with a startled heart but awkwardly found out that it was just an apple Roa didnt find his reaction amusing. With a quick glance, she took in the room a final time before leaving with the words, Eat well and youll heal well. The appels red shine was very enticing. Its sweetness spread through his mouth while his eyes looked longingly after Roa. Because even if he did find them weird, he missed the company of humans. On the second day, Lucifer had been out stalking the entire morning... Crawling all its way from the bottom of the cliff, it decided to come popping in through the window. Not that it couldnt open most doors now, old habits just die hard. Its eyes spotted William who was dozing off on the bed. His stay here was like a well-earned vacation to him. Rest that he had been without for too long The clacking of Lucifers claws on the floor woke him up. When he saw it he immediately opened his mouth in a scowl, Lucifer! Take that thing out of here!... Youll get the place all dirty and bloody!. Lucifer purred at his reaction and with an agile jump, it landed on his chest. Then it dutifully spat out the slack bird, giving up the prey. !?... Lucifer!, William scolded the killer. But such a title was not fulfilled by Lucifer that morning. For the once unconscious bird suddenly opened its teal eyes with a *SHING*, and then it went after the first enemy it saw: Williams face. Argh!? Fri-fricking, get away you-... Winged pestilence!, he churned out in a yell as its flimsy legs got caught in his billions strands of hair.Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. Lucifers eyes sprung up in surprise. It had been fooled by its prey and now that its human was getting attacked it could do nothing but dejectedly moan. For just how could it intervene when Williams arms were all over the place?... Once the bird was finally held secure in Williams hand, he was met with further suffering as it bit the soft skin surrounding it. William let out a few yelps before he lost balance and fell off the bed with a *thump*. Lucifer jumped in shock and shivered when it peeked over the fluffy frame, afraid to meet its parents angry eyes. AwawaWAH!... I just had to land on my-... Urrrhh!... Lucifer!, William cried. Said dinosaur licked its mouth, taking in a lost feather that came from the lively sparrow. Then it carefully jumped down to take it back. William didnt know what to feel the moment the bird flinched in his hand and truly lost all of its vigor. The moment the bird had been rendered completely lifeless, Roa came in to inspect the noise. She was taken aback to find William curled up on the floor. She came with hurried steps and helped the patient up on a chair next to the windowsill. Is something wrong?, she inquired slightly detached from Williams tears of pain. ... No, nothings wrong. Everythings fine!, William huffed beneath locks resembling a birds nest. It looked very believable as it had been a literal bird who had been his stylist. Roa checked if his leg was getting any better, It isnt, William lied, and then he was left with yet another apple thrown in his bosom. A snack compared to the other meals he was served throughout the day. Lucifer who had been a master of destruction that early noon, came over with a lowered head and wings. Ruu, it sang while it apologetically slid its head along Williams thigh and calf. It was hard to stay mad at Lucifer for such an innocent mistake. Alas, William was starting to get short-tempered for being the cursed gods object of affection That, added with him having to room next to dubious people, made his sanity slightly wobble. Thus he decided to ignore Lucifer with a rapid heart... Being flatly ignored like this, Lucifer cautiously put up a paw on Williams leg. It was asking him for permission to come up on his lap. Since it wasnt shushed away, it bravely jumped up and placed a front paw on each side of Williams collarbone. William still ignored it and kept his wet sight on the people below. Only one of his cheeks was exposed to Lucifers pleads. Then without warning, William was given a warm lick and a solid nudge by the cubs soft head. Raw?, it cawed for Williams attention. He clenched his fists and drew back his head to look the dinosaur in its big amber eyes. *Sigh*... I forgive you Its just I feel like Im wasting precious time here..., William explained half-heartedly. For in truth he relished in his freedom to explore the lands. A few detours here and then were perhaps not so bad after all. And yet, he had a duty to let his friends know not to grieve for him and also What about Harvick?... With a hand, he tried to comb through his rustled up hair, Haaaah Dont mind me, Lucifer. Im just having a little pity-party for myself over here.... Not caring for his moaning, Lucifer nudged William hard again, this time making him almost fall over backward together with the chair. After it had nursed its parents mood back to a pleasing state, it took the sparrow and went outside to consume it whole. Chapter 116: Freezing winds On the third day, William was taken out for a walk by Gri. She like Roa, carried him with ease on her back. His leg was getting better but as a precaution, he kept insinuating that it remained useless. Lucifer followed the humans as they traveled across the valley. Each time they came across a cave entrance, William would ask where it led to. Often Gris answer would be: This doesnt concern a Skoi. A definition William was beginning to get the meaning of. Past the last visible cave entrance, William mustered to ask, Where is the exit to this valley?. It was as if he could feel Gris dismay at the notion. She halted for a second to search for an appropriate answer but found none She, unlike Roa, wasnt good with words. So to divert William from the topic, she replied, ... Arent you afraid to meet fellow folk with that weird hairdo of yours?... Perhaps, I can help braid it beautifully for you!?. A strong urge rose up inside of William. It was the urge to kick Gri like a horse and make her speed up her dawdling! How dare she diss his amateur attempt at braiding!?... Besides her rude comment, he also disliked their stubborn decision of keeping him as their guest. For shouldnt he be a burden to them and their fellow villagers, food-wise? And just how did they truly feel about him being a bonded person?... A week passed uneventfully by. At least in the eyes of his hosts. To William, he was well on his way to recovery. The wound had now gotten fully crafted shut. Although it still itched and sometimes throbbed enough to make his teeth grind, he gathered that if he just didnt stretch his muscles too much, it was in a good enough condition to walk on. So it was finally time to leave, but how? He felt that he needed to do it discreetly as his hosts seemed very keen at keeping him there. He knew that the moment they saw him walkabout, one of his advantages would be nullified. An advantage he had tried to create for himself if things should get messy First things first, William began to prepare himself for the journey homeward. With his fingers still busy tying up his hair, Roa came by for yet another visit. This time, she went over to personally check on his wound. It looks to be healing quite nicely Do you think you can walk on it now?. William smirked awkwardly at her fiddling hands, Erh It still hurts too much when I try to stand on it So Im afraid that Ill have to inconvenience you further Im truly sorry for the trouble. Roa hurriedly assured him, Oh no, no No trouble at all!... We relish in caring for you. There is definitely much to gather from this kindness alone. William commented inside of himself, Of course, there is For you people at least Who do you think I am to think theres something like a free meal?. Another apple flew to him and he thought: I truly dread this debt that Im raking up... The darkness came crawling again to let its most serene and secret pearl be adored by lesser beings. William gave it a gander before he slipped, together with Lucifer, out of the floating building. The people of this canyon valley were never asleep, but just before dawn, he found that they were the least active. Thus it was the perfect time to sneak outStolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. They managed to pass a few watchers but now came the hard part: Finding the right exit out of this caged environment. They went along the canyons edges, when they came upon one of the huge openings into the stonewall. It was like a giant''s mouth that breathed cold air. They were about to explore its depths, when from behind his back, a throat was cleared to alarm him of his trespassing, Skois are not allowed in there, Roa informed him. All stiffened up, William glanced back at the irate woman. He pondered whether she was tasked with stalking them or if she had just randomly met them on her way to work. William went out of the cool tunnels mouth and apologized, Sorry, I was merely looking for the exit to this labyrinth-home of yours You know. To help Lucifer spot some delicious prey?. Roa crookedly curved her lips and then with a fling of her toned arm, a hard fruit came flying. Silly girl!... We promised to heal you. Youre not healed yet, so you stay. William caught the round object out of reflex and studied it, ... Another apple?.... But this one was covered in flimsy leather strips? He took a glance at Roa, who seemed to be willing to leave if he just accepted her gift. And yet Why was she suddenly holding her breath? William felt it would be wise to copy her behavior before he continued their play of courtesy. So he gulped down some air in advance, then he politely tried to open the gift. One by one, flaps of the leather was flipped aside to let a sweat-covered meaty flower come to light. William stared at it, not getting why she was granting him this. ARUUH!!!, Lucifer suddenly screamed, with a face that was contorted and taut. William forgot to hold his breath in that second of shock, and it was then that he understood why Lucifer had reacted so strongly to the flower-fruits reveal. Because he had never once in his life-time smelled anything that foul! It was in fact so pungent that with just two sniffs, both he and Lucifer was knocked out! **** Smothered into the earth, he could feel a freezing breeze sweep around his body. Its low temperature made him shiver and open his heavy eyelids. There he was, held down by a massive clawed foot belonging to a winged dinosaur. It was about 10 meters tall. Its eyes were sunken and yellow and it was equipped with a toothy beak. Other than the giant, towering above him, William also noticed that most of the villagers from his welcome-dinner were gathered around them. At the top of a tall mountain that oversaw the crack of the canyon valley and the sea, a ritual was about to take place. Lucifer was also present, forced to kneel before the HD-version of the statue the villagers revered: Kaibalac. The dinosaur was birdlike with jaggy edges and dark flaps that dangled from its chin and tail. As William inspected the threat, he saw how bruised its toes were and that it had visible bite marks in its flaps and skin. The returned creature bowed down its head towards its followers and something uncanny happened. William saw how its once hardened beak, moistened up into a wide human mouth. The transformation used the teeth and skin Kaibalac was born with, but it readjusted them. Although its new mouth looked human, the lack of skin to form proper lips coupled with its remaining pointy teeth, made it appear rather horrendously creepy. As their leader, Urka went forth with worry and asked the giant, Your wounds Did you manage to take care of the intruders?. The dinosaur growled a tune that turned into words, Grr a lot of them Ive merely come back to regain my strength. Urka gulped and kneeled down beside Lucifer. Her hand rested on its back when she stated, This is the one who needs saving Its so pitiful. So young, yet bonded with Skoi To even have housed such a rapist makes me feel disgusted with myself and all of my kin. William was cold to his core. There was no doubt about it. It was him there were talking about Chapter 117: Just another animal From beneath the ropes and hands that held Lucifer in place, it cawed miserable at Williams captor, Raww!... Aruuhh. Apparently, what it said was funny, for it made Kaibalac laugh hoarsely in rough short grunts. Its cocky head rose as it used its human tongue to further implement how vile William was, Rrhhn This one is especially afflicted Believing that this Skoi truly loves it like a doting mother, when in truth its just a filthy mammal that dared take advantage of it in its most vulnerable state!. Lucifer continued to cry at the behemoth, but in turn, all it spewed was turned into preachings, ... Lonely?... That emotion that haunts one like flea-eggs? That, my kin, is nothing but a passing feeling. If you had just waited, your heart would have hardened itself to ignore such foolishness Skois are the worst They dont know their place in this world. They not only steal from each other but from us as well To copy and exploit a system meant solely for the true gods of this land A lower-being simply doesnt exist!... They dont care about our kind. We are nothing but a new tool for them. The same as the fire and stone-axes they discovered at the dawn of their miserable time. At the end of its words, the humans surrounding Kaibalac knelt down one by one. Showing how guilty they were for carrying this sin that was nothing but natural. Urka pointed towards the offering wrapped beneath Kaibalacs foot, We kept the Skoi well and alive as you ordered Now, please have your offering and take some rest afterward. There are, after all, still loose ferals about that need your attention. Kaibalac left its piercing eyes on William, who was oblivious to his own emotions. Exactly what was he supposed to feel right now? He took a plagued glance at Lucifer, who in turn tried to claw its body closer to William. Seeing how desperate Lucifer was to be near him, his mind sparked with inspiration and he let Kaibalac know what he thought of all this. For, in the end, these might turn out to be his last words. With a snarky attitude, William shouted at the giant, ... And what of it?... So what, if I bonded with Lucifer because I could benefit from his ability? Its as I once told my friend once. Friendship is a balanced trade between two people. Or in this case dinosaur and human Sure, I bonded with Lucifer because he could benefit me, but I sure do hope he also finds a need in me And yes, most humans look at their dinosaurs as tools and not partners, but I wont To me, Lucifer is a precious- Friend?. William searched his brain for the perfect definition but found none under the pressure of Kaibalac. The creature huffed and from its skinny lips it wanted to retort, but William was ahead of it. This time he directed his words at the humans spectating it all, As for you guys!... Who do you think you are!? Putting everyone, including yourselves, lower than dinosaurs? Oh, thats just so benevolent of you HAH! Who do you think youre fooling!? In truth, you people must think that your above everyone, like a gang of gods! For only a god would be able to view a human being as something foreign that has no impact on their life.. I mean, if you indeed were higher beings, then yes, viewing all animals to be of equal value would make sense. But youre not Instead, you put others down as someone whos found the true meaning to life. But how can that be the truth?... Just who varified your view of the world as the only viable one!?. William found it hard to believe that these people would throw away their lives that easily and succumb to a higher power. But by chewing on the subject he found that perhaps it was exactly the voice of conservation, and thoughts of the future that made these people choose to serve. Its a losers way of survival, but a reasonable way of doing it. At least, he couldnt deny that he hadnt chosen this route a few times himself.The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. But having it as a lifestyle?... That couldnt be healthy Urka and her fellow followers got uproared by Williams accusing tone. She spat on behalf of the others present, You dare question our way of life!?... Skoi, who happily cracks and bends the world to your will, ignorant of those who bleed in said cracks!?... The fighting can cease for we have found our place! And it is time you found yours!. The claws holding William down, crumbled the dirt as they encroached on his body. Kaibalacs mouth transformed back into a beak. Then it went down to take a lazy bite William ground his back against the dirt. Hoping to squirm out from beneath its grasp but he was 100% stuck at the moment and rather helpless. Kaibalacs polished beak came uncomfortable close. It opened up its yellow gates to let out a tainted waft of hot air. And then it halted its dive, to gander at something in the distance. William looked in the same direction of its gaze and saw an upside-down man appear with his dinosaur. William stared at the man as he drew closer. When he was merely a few meters away from the drama, William could discern some of the mans features. Like his messed up hair that looked more like a mangled furry helmet and his clothes, that was a mad fashion designers way of bringing the wilderness into an outfit. Dead eyes stared back at all of those who were present. Then, with a tint of pleasure, Thalgar muttered aloud, Even with wings, there is no escape from me.... His naughty comment was directed at Kaibalac, who flared up its feathers in rage! Seeing his insolence, Urka stepped in to stop his path, and fiercely she declared, Another Skoi!?... Hrmph! My dearest Kaibalac! Please, proceed with your first offering. Well have this one ready for later. Their goddess growled, about to reform its mouth for human use, when its followers did the opposite. Slowly but surely, 30 peoples mouths grew wider and more fit for killing. As did their nails. William looked on in horror. Not too ecstatic at how similar their ability was to Kaibalacs Roa, who was among the believers, went up to anesthetize Lucifer. Afterward, she put the limb creature aside for later use. Then she along with the others threw themselves on Thalgar and his bonded dinosaur. Although not as big as Kaibalac, his dinosaur was approximately 6 meters tall. With a feathered mane covering most of its head and neck. Dutifully it whipped the first wave of followers away with its tail, mortally wounded them with its claws, and lightly chewed their heads into deform watermelons. Yet, this amount of effort wasnt enough. The flock of cultists was many and strong, thus the second wave managed to push through to its master. Said master stood ready with his staff. Because of their sheer volume, they managed to get in a few scratches and bites, but most were flung aside or wounded enough to falter. A few even slumped over dead from the force they met. Alas, just a few dead wasnt good enough for William. He couldnt believe what he saw, because in his mind Thalgar was supposed to be an impressive opponent, even at this stage in the story. So how could it be that this group of nobodies were almost a match to the man-beast? Werent they all supposed to get blown away, crippled for life, by his first series of attacks!?... Shockingly, most werent. They were quite steadfast. The more he saw of their attacks and abilities, the more William nudged his thoughts into an unthinkable direction. However, without stronger proof, he couldnt be sure of its plausibility. Nonetheless, his carelessly crafted theory was beginning to scare him pale Chapter 118: An airborne battle! Thalgars every strike was neither refined nor worthy of being compared to a graceful dance. He was a brute. Sometimes fooling his opponents into thinking hed hand them a knock with his staff, when in fact, a sweep was the thing that awaited them. While he was knocking and pushing the pests aside, one of them managed to come in and lodge their jaw onto his arm. Blood oozed forth, almost drowning the one biting into Thalgars flesh, but they endured the iron taste. Amidst the throes from his arm, Thalgar managed to keep his mind clear and as undisturbed as a cavern pool. Swiftly he threw his staff way up high, not doubting for a second that anyone would steal it from him, and then, in the timeframe it fell, he punctured his two fingers into the eye-sockets of the human-nipper. The afflicted follower, let go and tumbled into the background. Thalgar smiled, a smile that only those who stood face to face with him could see. Then he sprang up and grabbed his staff. Just before it was in reach of his enemies, and from there he used his fall to tramble on those who stood in his path. The many followers who cried in anger on behalf of Kaibalac were slowly dwindling in numbers. Every one of them held high hopes, that any minute they would succeed in felling their intruder, they did, after all, leave marks on his skin and clothes. But the man never stopped his path toward their goddess. If they gave Thalgar an hour or two he would have surely wiped out their whole clan. Knowing the possible future, Kaibalac sneered. Then Urka fell, no longer equipped with two arms, and from then on, William was no longer its desired prey. Without thought he was flung to the side, almost over the edges of the mountaintop for Kaibalac had no intention of standing by anymore A pitched scream came from its lungs, then it spread out its huge wingspan, casting a weak shadow over the chaos. A few basks later and it had reestablished itself as the ruler of the sky. Thalgar sometimes looked up at the circling beast. He knew that any second it would come down to pluck him off of its mountaintop. William, on the other hand, was frantically searching for his sword. He had hoped they would let him keep it on his body or at least have gifted it to Lucifer once he was eaten. But no, neither he nor Lucifer had it. William glared hatefully at the crowd who tore at each other. The thought of his swords sheen being lost forever at the bottom of some lake, made his eyes sear in anger. He wanted to holler and hop onto the closets follower for revenge, when he noticed a believer had taken the job of lifting fallen comrades out of the way. One of those who were dragged toward safety held onto something long and shiny. Their hand lost all strength and with a clank, the beautiful blade was lost on the edges of the gathering blood-pool. William recognized the sound and stared at the metal. Everybody was so preoccupied with the battle. Hence, William took the time to sneak over and grab it back. It was slippery because of the red fluid, but still as unbend and graceful as ever.Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. With this, he had a chance of survival. With this, he would show Kaibalac what it meant to go up against somebody who actually cared for their dinosaur!... Even if that someone still had an aching leg! Though, completely contrary to those beautiful thoughts, William went over to use Lucifer as ransom. He knew that Kaibalac cared for its own kind, so he did what would probably piss it off the most. He held up its unconscious body and aimed his blade at Lucifers throat. Standing a distance away from the heated clump, to make it easier for Kaibalac to spot him. And then he roared at it, One of us will be free today! Namely ME!. The flying behemoths gaze, that had been constantly planted on its followers, were now tuned in on William. Sure, Kaibalac cared for its followers, but only as much as a queen cares for her servants. When it saw its patient being threatened by one of those that make life on earth a bitter dream, it shifted target and *Whoosh*, it without a doubt came diving down for Williams life. As the small spot on the sky evolved into a beast that could overtake everything in his vision, William felt his heart gallop. Now was his chance to board the enemy. Merely a second away from being caught by Kaibalacs hook, William used his ability to evade the capture. Then he swung around his body so that he could hang behind its lengthy leg. Kaibalac had only come down to snatch, therefore its path was set to head over the edge and up again. William could already feel its body seek the winds above, but before they ventured that far, he took a good look at Lucifers peaceful face A cloud that had overshadowed the sun for a moment, briskly went away, and with its redrawal, the sun could resume to shine its light on even the smallest of details. Including the wet trails that resided under Lucifers eyes. Right then, everything was moving slowly for William. His face formed doubtful lines as he thought: Can dinosaurs cry?... His left arm was already securely wrapped around Kaibalacs leg. Now he only needed to free up his right arm, where Lucifer rested. Somehow it was extremely hard to just let it go and watch Lucifer limply fall back to the ground. Alas, he didnt have much time before Kaibalac would be fully over the edge and roaming the big open blue. His right arm loosened up and he lowered down the cub along with some whispered words, Dont worry Lucifer Well leave this place together!. *Swoosh*, the winged beast was already up amongst the clouds again, now with an extra passenger aboard. Kaibalac knew of the insect but found it rather pleasant that William wanted to come along. For if there was anything better than ripping and eating up a Skoi, it was to see their bodies fall as they succumbed to the insanity of waiting for their own death! But then before such a gleeful thing could happen, something odd took place instead. Because somehow Kaibalac could no longer feel the weight of its passenger. Kaibalac looked down on its feet to inspect if the human was still there. But NO!?, the little rat had sneaked its way further up! But just how had Kaibalac not noticed its clammy hands tugging at its feathers? William saw the dismay flaming in Kaibalacs eyes. If it wasnt thanks to his speedy limbs, he would have been stopped way sooner. Knowing that the creature might try to fling him off with its beak, he decided to stay behind the place its wings were attached. There, he would be safe until it should land again And perhaps, while he waited he could do some helpful damage If only it wasnt so unexpectedly hard to stay aboard and alive at the same time. Chapter 119: Earthbound forever He was clinging onto its body like flimsy tape. Each wild wind that came rustling by had him tense up his every muscle. Simply hanging on was exhausting, but he had to do more if he wanted to fell this creature. William thought about traveling all the way up to its head for a brutal blow, alas, his strengthened limbs werent powerful enough to keep him hanging on for that long. The spunk they had could make him last longer than any ordinary human, but that was also it. Everything has its limits. Just peeking up above the wings cover had William blown away. His eyelids would flap around and his ears would be blasted with howling music. It was extremely cold as well: A cold that would seep the bodys vigor right out of a person. William tightened his grip on the chilled metal, his breathing was getting more frequent as the air was thinner up here amidst the clouds, and then, he just had to look down on the situation below. This, he should never have done. For it was then that it dawned on his primitive brain that they were awfully high up, and a drop from there would result in certain death! Nausea spread throughout his stomach and throat, and his sight began to blacken from the fear his body pumped out. He had to admit that a battle up in the air might have sounded like a cool idea, but executing it was definitely not an option William wouldnt last enough to gut his airborne foe, but if he just allowed his courage to take over, he should be able to immobilize and force the dinosaur down. William gasped in panic as he decisively moved his sword upward alongside Kaibalacs body so that the wind wouldnt snatch it. Then with eyes that could belong to any madman, he began to hack at the end of Kaibalacs right Humerus. The bone that attaches the wing. The superior being stiffened at the first chop, at the second it screamed and hurled itself down to the summit of the mountain. Holding on, was William who could no longer hack away. He had to tug and press his body inward to avoid falling off. His muscles seared with lactic acid and quivered but he held on for dear life. Until the second he felt the giant put its weight onto the mountaintop. He was almost shaken off by its rough landing but persisted through it all. He wanted that wing, more than anything else. William was still using his ability of swiftness, so before Kaibalac could turn its eager beak against him, he resumed chopping off the important extension. Blood didnt even get to seep out before William had fulfilled his task. Kaibalac was now eternally earthbound!Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. A smile spread on Williams pale face. He tightened his grip on the feathers surrounding him, ready for a more intense climb to reach its vital parts. For now, he had grown greedy! Alas, the enormous wing was manipulated by the heavy mountain winds to do justice for its former owner. Fluently it took William down with it. And he got trapped beneath its top that consisted mostly of bones. The current dire situation he was put in, made Williams smile turn upside down. He was now restricted and incapable of fleeing! Of course, Kaibalac wasnt going to miss out on this great opportunity it had been gifted. Thus through the agonizing pain, it forcibly squeezed open its eyes and beak for a devastating attack!... Somewhere, a few meters away, Thalgar realized that the big boss had finally landed and it had even been rendered flightless! He hungrily kept his eyes solely on Kaibalac while he created more space for himself in the sea of enemies. Once his staff had made a round, it came back to rest horizontally in his palms, and from there it was used for an overwhelming push that blew Thalgars obstacles away. There was no need to entertain them any further!... Then, like a doped cheetah, he came running, leaving behind him a trail of godly imprints. Kaibalac not only saw but heard the nuisance as well, so it withheld its attack on William for now. Not at all amused over Thalgars seemingly boundless strength! In a second Thalgars body climbed up the beasts leg, slithering around it until he was securely fastened on top of its broad chest. The finesse and practice of having climbed such difficult things before really showed. Once he was situated at its bust, Kaibalac was beyond irritated! It roared in fury and tried to scratch away the insect with its remaining batlike appendage. Alas, Thalgar wildly swung around to avoid the death-claw and with luck, he landed on his targeted area. The throat... He grabbed unto the creatures neck-feathers and then he did something unbelievable! Without a sweat, he thrust his whole arm into Kaibalacs windpipe, puncturing a fist-sized hole into the beings vulnerable parts. When it had penetrated through the thick skin and veins thoroughly enough, Thalgar decided to brutally heave it out in a slow pull, making the creature hiss and shake its body. Kaibalac had never imagined a human could be this lethal! It had clearly underestimated its enemy The giants narrow yellow eyes clamped shut. It was not ready yet to accept its defeat. Since neither its claw nor beak could reach Thalgars spot, it decided to fling itself on the ground and hopefully roll off the leech. And this it succeeded in. For the second Kaibalac tossed itself, Thalgar sprang off. His gaze was no longer on the mutilated creature but on the entourage that was trying to catch up to them. It was the remaining mass of followers that came running to aide their leader. So too did Thalgars dinosaur, who couldnt put a stop to their intervention. Thalgar grimaced at their approach. He despised dealing with them for on an individual level they were as threatening as a fly, but put together they were more akin an annoying endurance test Chapter 120: Stolen kill! Time was of the essence, so Thalgar hurried over to Kaibalac who stood pitifully hunched over. To reach its leg he had to he run beneath the creatures tall neck. From there, blood leaked like a fountain, bathing him and those who came to stand beneath it in a warm bath of scarlet red. Yet, Thalgar didnt mind this gross waterfall. He just sprang through it, almost chipper to be doused in something warm. Soon he reached the leg and began climbing it again, but although he was swift, Thalgar wasnt given enough time to fully scale the creature. The followers had come, and they forced him down to join them in a fierce resumed fight. Multiple bites and enforced nails found their way into the duos flesh. Spectating this scene was truly a horrible sight to behold! A sight, William was bound to watch. He was filled with astonishment as he saw how Thalgars dinosaur wrestled Kaibalac around, using its sore throat as a handle. Its main goal was to fell the beast to make it easier for its master to access its weak points. An intelligent move that was not quite as elegant to look at. William felt his hands prickle with yearning. His only mission at the moment was to free himself and get that final blow in before Thalgar stole his kill! Such a thing would leave him utterly unsatisfied as it was he who handicapped the beast!... But this stupid wing just wouldn''t let him go! If anything it tried to take him along with it over the cliff-side!... Blow by blow, William was scraped by the wing across the coarse ground. If he was lucky, the wing would be blown just enough for it to bounce over his body and away. Whereas, if he was unlucky Well, he would accompany it to the base of the mountain... The two dinosaurs tumble created a chance for Thalgar to escape the masses. Once their sticky hands were blown off, he sprang up on his own dinosaur and used its tall build to shorten the distance between him and Kaibalac. During his gigantic leap he regained a proper hold of his staff, and then in one mighty swing, he made a dent into Kaibalacs cranium. Then another and another. Until its left side was completely busted in. For Kaibalac, it was the end. All of its present followers stood in a daze when the beaten dinosaur collapsed in a cloud of dust. Its tongue laid uselessly at the side, and as if a certain magic had been dispelled, the exaggerated teeth and claws of its worshippers disappeared. Their strength too had somehow dissipated along with Kaibalacs dying breath. Holy ****...., William cursed to himself, not daring to take in what he had just seen.A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. He was still a bit spiteful that his kill was stolen, but the revelation of Kaibalacs true nature did soothe the theft. Besides, everything happened so quickly that he didnt really get to sprout a deep-seated hatred for the behemoth. The only reason he wanted it dead, was simply to ensure his and Lucifers overall safety... Once the shock of Kaibalacs death had dulled, William tried to comprehend what had just happened. He thought: They They were all bonded to the same dinosaur!?... Just HOW!?... Usually, its the opposite! Unless !?... His stream of turbulent thoughts got caught off, as the wing scraped him another meter closer to the edge. Not only could the sound of ripping fabric be heard, but the clinks of metal. His injured leg throbbed and amidst that fresh pang of pain, William was enlightened. Of course! There was no need to sprawl about anymore when hacking the bones apart was his best option!... So without further ado, he began chopping the bone apart on both sides, using himself as the center. As the hacking commenced, the reality of their masters death finally seeped in. Once it did, all of Kaibalacs followers started howling in despair. NOOooo!... Master!?, Urka cried the loudest, in an ugly throaty tune. Then she glared at her detached hands as if they had been the ones to strangle the life out of the grand beast. The whole group wept while some collapsed from the pain they hadnt felt before. Leave!, Thalgar ordered of them as he stood on their masters carcass. The disrespect they were shown had their eyes bulge and teeth grind, but a defeat was a defeat. So they gathered themselves and dragged those who couldnt stand away for treatment. While they saw themselves out, a sharp crushing noise came from the wing that was successfully hacked into three pieces. Proud, William stood up on his sore legs. He knew that although his thirst for answers was strong, it had to wait until he and Lucifer were safe!... To assure this, he first surveilled the surrounding area. For a few minutes, he let his eyes linger on the retreating followers. He knew that only by observing them, could he confirm that there was a viable passage to get safely down the mountain with. Once his escape route was found he glanced over at another important factor: Thalgar. Friend or foe? It was kind of hard to tell. He wasnt attacked for not leaving but neither did Thalgar come over to help him get rid of the wing At least for now, William wouldnt categorize them as a threat as both master and dinosaur were busy having a feast They were distracted and this was good enough for him. Now, he wanted to know how the little cub was holding up. Quick steps found their way over to the unconscious dinosaur. Taking in its softly closed eyelids and slack, slightly smiling mouth made unknown emotions well up in William. Some he had never felt this strongly before. Cautiously he heaved up Lucifers sluggish body. It was somewhat cold and uncomfortable dull. So William hugged the small creature into a tight embrace. To think, we both survived this madness Hah Alas, if only I could have used your wings It would have made the battle a whole lot easier, William whispered to the dinosaur, not wanting the attention of the dining duo. Chapter 121: The third arm The more he sat and waited for the cub to wake up, the more anxious he got. For in the background all he heard was the gnashing and sucking of skin and meat. Truly a revolting sound Once he curiously took a gander back, William witnessed how eagerly Thalgars dinosaur clawed for the guts to spill. Like worms they splattered out on the freezing ground, emitting a thin steam. A hand came up to cover William''s mouth. Death had become a sight he had seen plenty of these days so that he didn''t mind as much And he had gutted a dead pig before... But this!? This was just too gross to look at! They were eating that thing raw! RAW!... As he tried to withhold his vomit, he kept observing the duo. They ate, chewed, and swallowed plenty, and then, something odd seemed to have been set in motion. For somehow the growth of their hair and feathers were becoming visible? The plumage that was like a lion''s mane around the giant dinosaur''s head began to flourish and become richer, while the man-beast''s hair grew in length. But then again, perhaps it was just William who was beginning to hallucinate from all the stress? William used his hand to try and polish his eyes but it didnt work. The illusion pertained, thus another question invaded his already cluttered mind: Why did their hair and feathers grow so quickly that it was visible to the human eye!?... Even as a bonded he had never seen this effect before! William closed his eyes for some short peace while he tenderly petted Lucifer. Never once did it cross his mind to try and absorb some of Kaibalacs spirit energy for himself. He was simply too preoccupied to notice the opportunity. Nor did he suspect the duo for being in full gear of doing just that. After he had petted the sleeping cub a few times, he felt healed by the short ritual. No longer, did he feel the need to take a break from the chaos. Instead, it was time to leave for safety and go on a search for his backpack and scabbard! With light feet, William began to approach the tunnel which would lead him down the mountain. His heart was no longer thumbing away. Not because he didnt want it to. Rather, it was just too exhausted and desensitized to be told to run at full speed anymore. It was a factor that added to his feeling of being exposed up here. For whether he could use his ability to its full extent at the moment was uncertain The exit was near and Williams hope of getting away safely was about to come out in full bloom, when Thalgars voice sounded, Wait. Williams whole being twitched before he slowly turned around to face Julians supposed rival. Eh What do you mean? Wait?... Wait for what?. Thalgars only visible features were his sharp eyes and blood-stained teeth. With those, he conveyed that such information didnt concern William, in a very threatening sneer. From only this, Thalgars intent seemed unclear, if it wasnt for the deadly aura he exuded! William began to instinctively back away. Each step he took toward the exit was meant to expand the distance between them, alas, the man-beast just leisurely closed the gap. William was at a loss as to how dangerous he should read this situation In the beginning, he found Thalgars tales of strength to be dubious since the man couldnt handle Kaibalacs followers as expected. However, that doubt quickly got wiped out the moment he realized Kaibalac wasnt a creature of the norm. So why should it followers be? William thought. Certainly, a dinosaur that could bond not only with one but multiple creatures at once was an entity worth fearing. So Thalgar was absolutely not as weak as he had worriedly believed Alas, now William feared his strength!...Stolen novel; please report. Also, besides the joyful fact, that Thalgar was according to the book and not another defect, William should be happy that the man appeared when he did. Because sure, he properly could have felled the already tired out Kaibalac alone with some luck, but could he have done so while battling all of its followers at once? That would be unrealistic!... The nagging feeling William had for having his kill stolen entirely disappeared. For if Thalgar hadnt posed the bigger threat, the followers would properly have come running for him, the moment Kaibalac landed... In the shadow of the tunnel mound, William tried to sweeten the murderous mood by saying, ... I want to thank you for killing that giant dinosaur Uhm It kind of Saved me?... So, indirectly You saved me I know, that might not have been your intent, since you came for Kaibalac, but I thought, hey? Is that why I must wait?.... Perhaps, you want a reward for your gracious deed? I know, I would!. Thalgar halted his approach. This made William gleefully think that his misdirection worked. Unfortunately, that wasnt the case. Because the next second Thalgar started to act weird William awkwardly lifted his upper lip in disgust, and thought: Here we go again! Another weird thing is about to happen and I cant catch a break! Jesus!... It was as if eating all that raw meat had poisoned Thalgar. The man kneeled pathetically down while his trembling hands began circling his stomach. Between his many grunts and pants, Thalgar tried to look up at William but the agony was too consuming. Soon not only Thalgar but his dinosaur as well began contorting their bodies in agony. The dinosaur seemed to get through the pain alright as it had enough energy to worry about its master. As for Thalgar? He was screwed... William looked on in horror as something obscure on the man-beasts right hip began to mold and grow. Is Is he growing a goddamn arm!?, he hoarsely whispered to the napping Lucifer. It left William blank and infuriated to see everything he called common sense get thrown out the window that day. The deformed new arm, now dangled lifelessly at Thalgars side as he slowly lost himself in the currents of misery. Spellbound William stared at the mans third arm. A mysterious addition that was never mentioned in the book But was it really the only element that was different from the original? First, Thalgar didnt meet the protagonist but roamed near the Talcans territory and now he was here Fighting a dinosaur that was never mentioned either Just what had caused him to stray this far away from the main plot in the first place?... A bit more composed William was about to enter the dark tunnel again when he witnessed Thalgar collapse. Soon after his bonded partner also followed suit. William frowned helplessly, Dont tell me they have somehow eaten themselves to death now!? Thats just beyond stupid and impractical. Staring down at the unmoving Thalgar unsettled Willam greatly. He sighed. Happy that he didnt have to deal with Thalgars intimidating aura, but also disappointed at the same time... Just why? Why wont you take your role in the plot seriously!? Stupid caveman!..., William questioned in fury. Alas, not a sound came from the once vigorous individual. He was gone, but just how far gone?... A clump got stuck in Williams throat at the thought of Thalgars death. Surely such a thing would bring disaster to the world he knew of! So, to not leave with such sickening thoughts, William got close enough to check if he and his dinosaur were still breathing, and that they were. He thought: Huh If anything, they are probably just exhausted from the fight. Since they gained their own fair share of injuries and bruises... Besides after a meal, isnt it normal to get swayed by the thought of a quick nap?... If thats the case, I shouldnt linger but get the heck out of here! With that kind of flawed logic, William had an excuse to impatiently go into the tunnel. A tunnel that spiraled down throughout the structure of the whole mountain. Filled with rooms for storage, nests, and more Chapter 122: Left for dead Inside the tunnel, it was at first uncommonly dark. Moist air tinged with smoke flooded the inner chambers. William noticed that the smoke came from tallow candles, positioned far apart on his journey down. They were quite big and smelled like cooked pork. Made lovingly by Kaibalacs worshippers. To them, it didnt matter whether the fat came from a dead human or animal as long as the fat was good But this fact was unknown to their surviving visitor. The stale Lucifer that rested in Williams arms was beginning to feel quite heavy. So he needed another way to carry it, at least, if it remained sleeping for more hours to come. Thus, once he came past a natural cave that diverted from the tunnels path, he took a little look-see inside, in case there were any useful resources lying about. And that there was. Apparently the aesthetically pleasing cave, with speleothems decorating the ceiling and smooth stone floors, was used to keep the clothes and belongings of the deceased. Those who the followers scavenged from wars and whatnot. William quickly understood where they stored dirty and clean fabrics. He took a big blouse and then he wrapped Lucifer in it for a ride on his back. Then he also managed to find his backpack. Searching through its contents gave William cold sweats. For it wouldnt be unlike the cultist to burn Joss dinosaur carving to ashes. Just because it imitated those they admired so much But, luckily for William, they had not taken the time to do so. As for the followers that he was about to go on a manhunt for? They were nowhere to be seen, no matter how far William went As he wandered, further along, William also came upon some other smaller caves. Caves where hanging carcasses were smoked for later. Caves for healing and pottery, and then there was the one that seemed to be their spiritual center. It was especially decorated and painted with multiple variants of ocher. The warm colors on the slick walls told unknown stories. The oddly written words that accompanied the many drawings, had William stop up for a second to read them out loud. My poor gods see them as parents, but in their eyes, are they children? I think not. Then another mural told, It is forbidden to use the word: Mother. The goddess scorns those who forget their place We should all listen to her words for only she can speak for the gods, William repeated the text as he scratched his cheek. Even in this clans religion motherhood was revered He let his hand follow the stories told in red and yellow. Then he stopped at another depiction of Kaibalac. In the mural, the creature was at the center and surrounding it was a large group of people. The mere sight of it made William think: I wonder what it felt like for all of them to be bonded to that thing?... Did they think of it as their mother?... The former writings did imply that, but its quite odd that they should feel that way. Since I dont feel like that towards Lucifer. But is that because I am the parent in our bond?....................... Hmm And just what is up with Kaibalac anyway? How come it can bond with so many as the parent in their connection?... Maybe, since its birth, Kaibalac has never had the bonding abilities of a cub?... Because if that was the case shouldnt it have lost the power to do so the moment it turned five? But it was clearly a grown-up dinosaur who excelled at bonding. A dinosaur out of the norm. Something people would call a genetic defect, gone right?... William chewed some more on the subject and began theorizing. Using his own understanding of what a bond is: Hmm As I see it, a cub is born with a loose string, once attached to its parent it must stay locked, because if the connection is severed the string will be lost forever. But it seems in Kaibalacs case that it wasnt just born with one but perhaps many? And either those strings could reattach or they could perhaps be reproduced?... At least, I dont personally think that the secret to its unusual pact is due to a huge possession of spirit energy, like in Julians case. For if that was the reason behind it all I doubt I and Thalgar would still be standing After a while without much progress, William decided to give up on solving the mystery himself, thinking in a sigh: Alas, Ill probably never truly get to understand how and why it came to be I just hope that Kaibalac was one of the last ones of its kind To think that there might be other dinosaurs like it out there Intelligent, strong, and possibly assisted with quite the following Well Its quite scary!Stolen story; please report. The backpack William wore at the front was secured, but Lucifer was beginning to slip, so he tugged the cub up on his back with a small jump. Then he thought: Lucifer is also very intelligent and capable But he cannot speak nor convey his thoughts I wonder if he could, wouldnt we be more like equals?... Hours had gone by since he left Thalgar and still, the cub hadnt woken up It couldnt be a good sign. William walked out of the spiritual cave, speculating whether it would wake up by itself or if it would need some kind of antidote or medicine to do so. If anything he hoped with all of his heart that its sleeping-beauty-spell wouldnt last forever It was feasible that he was blowing the problem out of proportions Nonetheless, he was wrought with worry for the little beast. Filled with doubt, William exited the entrance that led out into the canyon valley. His muddled mind rebooted once he noticed how lifeless and forsaken the village had become. Sure he didnt expect the place to be as lively as before. However, other than the 30 warriors who got mostly annihilated, there were also those he would classify as normal citizens. Shouldnt some of them still be visible, fleeing the place? Then how come he couldnt witness one single evidence of life?... William stopped just before the light could reach him, to take in the sounds of his surroundings. A lazy wind swept through and rustled up the abundances of diverse flora. To most creatures present it was a nice summer breeze that created a choir of rustling while it spread a fresh perfume. But to William, it was just another distraction to be wary of. Once it had passed his senses were freed up and he could finally hear the sounds of people. From the echo in their words, he could guess that they were inside one of the many tunnels connected to the valley. William sighed in relief over their refusal to fight, So, my guess was indeed correct, they decided to flee and not take any chances, huh?... Then thats-, he didnt get to finish his own sentence before he spotted dark shadows climb and sprint into one of the cave-like tunnels. These definitely belonged to a variety of animals. And then the far cry of screams and panic ensued. Very faintly but they were definitely there! William intensely stared at the scene, wondering what had gone in to finish the fleeing villagers off The voices that rang out were a mix of adults and children calling for help. Alas, it was too late for them to be spared. For neither he nor they were in any shape to stop the hunt. Breathless, William stood with heavy shoulders. Wondering how much he should let their dying screams affect him Of course, when they fought against each other he had hardened his heart with logic. Thinking, that because Kaibalacs people chose to sacrifice him according to their vision of the world, it would be fair play for him to copy that approach However, this Did they really deserve to be eaten like this? By? William flipped through the possibilities and recalled that Thalgar was known for having a following of dinosaurs after him. Most of which were carnivores, so obviously, when they smelled and saw a flock of easy targets they decided to chew on them William gulped. Thankful for not being a part of it If anything, those poor fanatics were probably surrounded from both sides, since they were currently in a tunnel... This idea had William cough uncomfortable. For now that he thought about it How was it in any way safe to stay here? The canyon valley was akin to a fancy box with only one proper exit! Was he now supposed to run past who knows how many scavengers as he avoided traps unknown?... Irritated at the mere thought of it, William stroked his injured leg. Well aware that doing such a crazy stunt would surely set him back furthermore recovery wise. And what about Thalgar!? He was clearly injured enough to collapse. Without a dinosaur to protect him against this crowd of vultures he had following behind him, would he not also be seen as easy prey?... The consequences of Thalgars early demise was unthinkable to William. He had always believed the main plot to be of great importance the moment he heard of the protagonists existence. Surely, it couldnt be a coincidence! Never!... So what if Thalgar died? Was it then Williams job to overtake his role!? Clearly he was far too weak for that right now! And who was he to believe the plot would wait for him to gather such strength? No If things were to remain whole, it would be best if he stayed and guarded over the unconscious fellow. Then when the man awoke, the ferals would no longer be a threat to Thalgar, and William would hopefully have had enough rest to tackle the danger that was leaving the area alive. And who knows, perhaps the reason for why they met here, was so William could spare Thalgar from an unjust fate of becoming dino-food for his own fans? Chapter 123: I’m a butcher now Big tallow candles were used to create a fire barrier at the mountains foot, right at its sole entrance. This was all done by William, in hopes that the giant flames would scare off the ferals. Just like they had once frightened Lucifer. All of this effort was done to render the carved out passage useless so that the ferals would be forced to scale the risky mountainsides. A journey that would take them days and maybe for some it would mean the end. As for those avian species that werent presumably wiped out by Kaibalac, well, the only thing that awaited them would be a sword and a tired William. Said brave soul, had just finished off the fire barrier. He had done it frantically as he feared the arrival of multiple nasty beasts. Alas, the many people they felled in the other tunnel must have been enough to keep them at bay Once the flames were fed to last at least a day, he traveled all the way up and found Thalgar where he had left him: Unconscious and equipped with an extra arm. Said arm was gaining a bluish hue. It was never supposed to be there and thus it was not accurately connected to Thalgars blood vessels. Without access to the necessary supply of oxygen and nutrients, it was slowly dying off; making itself a perfect vessel for infections. An infection that could turn out grave enough to send even someone like Thalgar to his grave. William glared at Kaibalacs remaining body and wondered if its flesh was perhaps poisonous? But then again, what poison makes someone grow a third arm!?... No matter, he grumbled while preparing his sword for a downward hack. Before he let it sever the additional arm, he mused over how he should be nicknamed the butcher for hacking so many limbs off today *CHOP*. The arm was cleanly hacked off. Now, he just needed to stop the bleeding William went down for a closer look to wrap a bandage around the area. But was surprised to see that the skin had sealed itself half-shut. Now it merely resembled a rough scrape across Thalgars hip. Nonetheless, William decided to wrap the wound. He used one of the fallens shirt as a bandage. And there! The job was done. Quickly William retrieved from the patient. For while he bandaged the mans stomach he saw not only flees gleefully jump around but crawling blood-sucking ticks as well. Unfortunately, the insects and crusty blood wasnt the worst part of it... This person stank! Like to a shameful degree... Even for a roaming rogue! A safe distance away from the man-beast, William commented, Maybe, all along it was his hygiene that made him an outcast?... Err!. Almost as if he had said a prayer to the gods of purity, a shower from the clouds appeared to cleanse the wretch. Dowsing everybody on set. It was already cold up here to begin with, so as a precaution William forced himself to drag the corpse-like Thalgar indoors.The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. The dense clouds up above were mysterious and looming. They kept Williams attention for a while and with good reason. There was a flimsy darkness that danced within them Reluctantly William put Lucifer down, also a few meters inside of the cave entrance. Then he drew his sword and allowed his inner drums of battle to commence. No matter if his whole being was weary, he had to welcome the winged intruders. So, step by step he approached the center of the flattened top. There he stood ready. His eyes were no longer wandering the heavens but focused on one sole spot of stone. They were left aside for later, as his ears were now used as his main sensors. William had prepared himself mentally to face them alone. For he only had two options to choose from: He could either die here and now whilst fending off the enemy bravely, or he could flee like a coward and be torn apart somewhere in the dark cave-systems. Now without lights to guide him... From the sound of basking wings, he could assume that there were three foes up high. They were not working as a group, this he could confirm when they one by one selfishly dove down on their living target. All of them were hoping to carve out the one they truly sought. But instead, they found that they were not the bullies. For one at a time, they were efficiently slain before their gritty claws could even touch William. With all three dead around him, William sighed. Glad that these dinosaurs were merely what he would consider small-fry The rain continued to wash out the stained stone floor. And then the heavy shower abated into a small drizzle. Leaving behind it a pond of reflection. Inside of it was captured the image of someone worth admiring. William smiled at his reflection, not at all disturbed at how he looked, or rather At how she looked The golden sword was sheathed, its gleam not to be forgotten... He was about to head in for some shelter, when the image of one of the sprawled out creatures, made him remember an important lesson he was recently told. And thus he quickly thought to himself: I should totally try to absorb this trios spirit energy! It wasnt as if Thalgar or Lucifer was going to wake up soon anyway... That was what he half expected Thus, William used the remaining rains calmness to focus on his inner self. He searched and searched for the feel of his own spirit energy, but it was hard to find. So, he sat down in a relaxing pose. A pose that allowed him to rest and thus concentrate better. ...!, William huffed. He had found it at last. Now he just needed to shrink it and allow the foreign energy in?... With folded brows he tried, but to no avail. His spirit energy refused to shrink equally. It felt as if he was trying to make a smooth ball out of hardened clay But the experience was not fruitless. The few times he managed to create a void, he could feel outside energy seep into the space. This confirmation proved that Leonards teachings werent a lie but a viable technique. He just had to practice it more if he wanted to take others energies as his own... Even if he should continue to practice on the spot it was too late, the energy from the trio had already dissipated. So, disappointed, William left the pond, unable to nail the process down on his first try His downcast eyes slowly moved up, the closer he got to the entrance. He was prepared to make a fire since his soaked clothes and the mountain winds were beginning to become a lethal mix for him. But he forgot all about those plans when his eyes connected with Thalgars Beyond his expectations, the other human was already conscious again. Chapter 124: Falling light A spiteful glance was sent in Thalgars direction by William who thought: He just had to wake up now!? How inconvenient... And what about Lucifer? The poor beast slept peacefully just a few meters away from a real troublemaker! How was it in any way safe!? William stopped up. Expectantly he looked at the man as it was his next move that would determine the outcome of their confrontation Thalgar laid sprawled halfway up the entrances wall with an uncomfortably bend neck. To alleviate his discomfort he shuffled himself further upward. Then he noticed the frayed cloth bandaged around his stomach and hip area. Hands went down to investigate what the strange bindings were for only so that he could forcibly rip off the fabric the next second. Hearing the textile be mercilessly ripped to shreds caused a mild shiver to run dow Williams shoulders. He had to admit that Thalgar didnt seem happy or the least bit grateful for having been cared for Once the bindings were off, the man-beast noticed the odd closing wound he had gained. But it didnt bother him. His reaction to its presence made William ponder if growing a new limb was old news to Thalgar. From hostile to curious, William kept observing the man, waiting for the ultimate factor to occur. It was then he heard Thalgar mumble, A falling light. William blinked, not sure if the man-beast was trying to initiate a conversation. Thalgar saw this confusion and stated again in a growl, You are bonded with a falling light. To not confuse his target any further, he pointed his arm in Lucifers direction. William found his description ominous, so he asked: What do you mean?. Beneath the tangled clumps of hair, were an unforeseen wise pair of eyes. They wanted to warn William of something, yet they conveyed nothing but uncertainty. Thalgar explained, That fanged creature. I have seen it before It is a fast creature It lives a fast life. His hand clenched into a fist that he began to slam into his chest along with his own heartbeat. In the beginning, the rhythm was normal, replicating the song of a stable heart. It went Dum-dum Dum-dum, as Thalgar so kindly resounded with his own voice. A shadow laid his eyes to rest as his hand raised the tempo to what he called a Du-du-du-du-du-dum. Then he stopped his frantic hammering on his chest and added to his otherwise nonsensical words, Then it stops Like it, you live faster Therefore you die faster. Gasping for meaning, William tried his best to understand the concept, thus he concluded, So you mean to say that when Lucifer uses its ability to go faster, it also lives faster, thus it dies faster And that same effect will also happen to me, now that we are bonded?.... Thalgar somewhat agreed to his interpretation. William stared at the cub, which now gave cause to frustration. This injustice had to be put into words, so he flung away his sense of preservation and exclaimed, But how is that fair!?... Ive never heard of any abilities causing a penalty like this!? I mean, the Blaises could breathe fire out of their fricking mouths! How is that not life-threatening!?. Fire-breathers?, Thalgar muttered with a profound expression. He thought for a bit, while William threw a nearby rock off the cliff-side, then he explained, I have heard of them They tend to gain sore throats Or worse They lose their voice But this only occurs late in their life-cycle when they are close to dying. William felt his eyebrow twitch, Ive never heard of this.. Seeing how obstinate William was at accepting the terrible truth, Thalgar chuckled, If you are obstinate and keep using your ability, you will die in a few years But... I can fix that. This kind of phrasing sounded oddly familiar to William. A minute slipped by before William realized that Thalgar had used similar words to help Julian with. Only they went more along the line of: You will die You are sick and weak, but I can fix that. Phrasing it like that, it was no wonder the protagonist misunderstood Thalgar so badly. Especially when he was so skilled at exuding deadly aurasUnauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. Hearing an identical sentence being used on him instead of Julian, gave William good cause to feel concerned Why Was he now supposed to be Thalgars rival? Such a thought was scarier than death!... William quickly glanced back to check if Thalgars dinosaur was still unconscious. Then he returned his focus on the blood-crusted man. He had to admit that he was genuinely interested in Thalgars proposition. Having him around would bring William multiple benefits. But, first, he needed to know his motives for doing so, Okay?... Then explain to me how are you going to help me and just why are you willing to do so?... And! Another important thing I want to know is: Why are you here? And why did you grow an additional arm?. Thalgar wobbly stood up and came closer to the other human being, then he half-heartedly said, Its rather simple really I was careless and thus it grew But thanks to you, it is now gone. So... Since you helped me I will now help you But do not take it for granted. For I do not help just anyone. William picked up the scheming look Thalgar wore, but he was too confused to not let the man spew some more. The man-beast added, And like you, I too have a shared skill It turns every spirit energy there is, into a beacon for me to discover and hunt Using it, I will help you track down a suitable energy Just like I have tracked down this beast for my own profit.... William understood that this was the naked truth as it had been told in the book: The man-beast was known for being an excellent treasure-hunter with a knack for energies. That was how he stumbled upon Julian in the first place. He thought that the immense unruly energy came from a worthy dinosaur he could hunt, but to Thalgars surprise, it taunted him from within a human shape. Once William thought of this, he also understood why Thalgar had decided to appear on the mountaintop when he did. It had all been due to his hunt for Kaibalac. And this was no wonder as the beast was a treasure in itself, energy-wise. But just why exactly had a creature like Kaibalac come into existence in the first place? And why was Thalgar so quick to dance over the odd occurrence of his third arm?... William caressed his chin, speculating over which things he should say and which topics he should avoid as a precaution. Once he had finished rewrapping his thoughts, he recapped the whole thing, just to make sure that the ridiculous parts werent something he had dreamt up, Ehm So... You came all this way to kill Kaibalac due to your ability And then Somehow you grew an extra limb out of carelessness? Which I then removed... And now you feel that you have to repay me for it? Am I right?. To all this craziness, Thalgar simply huffed, Indeed I want to repay the deed. Nothing else.... And, if I am to guess it correctly, you intend to do this by having me consume energy? Right? Since by absorbing it can lengthen my now shortened lifespan?. Thalgar was pleasantly surprised that his plan was so easily caught up on. He confirmed Williams theory with a: Yes By adding enough energy. You wont have to worry about the amount of life you forfeit But it needs to be of great size to be enough for your consumption.... William agreed. If he wanted to use his ability daily, it would be wise to stack up on some years that he would be able to leisurely spend. But just how much energy that would require? He could not fathom Still slightly cautious in Thalgars presence, William went over to check on Lucifer. Whilst also taking on his role as a proper guardian. I dont fully believe that your intentions are pure But, without my ability Or rather, our ability Im afraid that I wont be of much help to my friends So, Ill do what it takes to attain the power to wield it, but.... William picked up the nesting cub and continued in a saddened voice, First, I need to tell my friends that I am alive and well And I have to check if Harvick is in need of my help That is before we go anywhere... If youre okay with that, then I am willing to let you guide me. Thalgar stood with his side facing William. His eyes were gazing on the beautiful view that came from being atop a mountain. Then, without responding back to Williams request, he went over to rudely clap his dinosaur on the head, Boros Wake up. The dinosaur snorted and blinked half-asleep. It was not well-rested enough to get up, so instead, it continued to daze around like an overdosed dog lying in a pile of sausages. As Thalgar continued to annoy the creature awake, he also took the time to turn around and accept Williams terms, saying, I have never been in a hurry. Only weaklings will feel the need for that No, I will wait.... Chapter 125: Don’t ever smile like that William stood for a while spectating the duo, appreciating Thalgar for letting him visit his friends before they embarked on a hunt. Alas, he still had some burning questions that needed answering, especially when he thought more about what their deal really entailed Because did he really need the company of Thalgar?... Wasnt it more important that the rascal got back on track, beating up Julian for future developments sake?... Or should he perhaps keep the felon around for guidance that went both ways? Before William inquired about this, he witnessed Thalgar continue his pestering of Boros. The dazed dino was poked, slapped, and nudged at, but still, it stubbornly refused to get up. Thus Thalgar could do nothing but put his attention elsewhere. Which got to be on the huge meal, he and his dinosaur had wasted away while dozing off. Not picking up on Thalgars current disappointed mood, William had finally mustered enough courage to ask, Is it really necessary for you to tag along? I mean, wouldnt that just be bothersome to you?... Because I am pretty sure that you can just point out the energys direction for me, and thatll be all you have to do. Ill have no problem with that whatsoever. And once its found Ill make sure to take it for myself afterward So-. The man-beasts eyes shut open from hearing such audacious words. He quickly forgot his common sense and with a tinge of rage, he strongly replied with a, No! I will guide you to it. Not bothering to explain why. Williams heart instinctively quivered in shock at Thalgars sudden burst of emotions. He failed to understand that Thalgar was greatly affected by his loss of Kaibalacs remaining spirit energy. But what was done was done. The energy was lost and so it would remain... Not at all sorry for having expressed his irritation, Thalgar glared at Lucifer. Its sleep wasnt normal, so he went over to investigate it. Because in his mind, he needed them both to make the trip a successful venture. William dreaded his approach. Not only was the closed gap a way for Thalgars stench to get stronger, but it was also alarming how he had locked his eyes on the little cub! William was about to steer the dino away from Thalgar hands, when said person explained, Do not do that!... I want to see if I can wake your fanged companion. Huh!?, William uttered in awe while Thalgar went ahead and felt up the creatures soft paws and back. The inspection went on for a while until it dawned on Thalgar, that the thing he was searching for was kept hidden somewhere damp and closed. He crudely forced the cubs teeth apart, only to stick his head close to its morning-breath. Then he savagely stuck his hand inside of its cavity to fish out a piece of slimy flora. William popped his eyes in panic and flicked the hand that held the flower fragment, Its that troublesome flower Roa gave me! Be careful! At any moment it can knock you out with its scent!.A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. Thalgar stirred around his abused wrist, appalled that William dared to whack it to get rid of his discovery. And yet, he never mentioned how dissatisfied he was with suddenly being slapped upon. He was, after all, used to living in a world where brawling and physical violence was a form of communication. The danger was over, but was the removal of the flower enough to awaken the cub? William ardently held his gaze on Lucifer. Once he saw its amber eyes flutter, he smiled, Goodmorning Lucifer Did you have a good nap?. The dinosaur quickly came out of its slumber, only to start hissing and growling at Thalgar. Said man-beast took its hostile disposition as a compliment and he too soon smiled. Not at all with the same warmth as William. In fact, it looked more like he was preparing himself to take a huge chunk out of Lucifers face. Life once again buzzed throughout the dinosaurs being. It quickly wrestled itself out of Williams embrace and jumped at Thalgars mug, growling the loudest threat it could muster, not caring for the smaller details. This person was clearly out to get it! So it must die! The man didnt see it coming but still managed to quickly catch it by its scruff, only to give it a nasty lecture. Without mercy, Thalgar pumped his arm with strength, and the next second, Lucifer was sent flying into the mouth of another sleepy dinosaur. One, who was busy letting out a much-needed jawn. Boros was shocked by the smooth intrusion and so it instinctively closed its big mouth shut, almost gulping down the little being that it contained. Fortunately for Lucifer, once the element of surprise had faded away, Thalgars dinosaur quickly threw up the foreign object while it spat further saliva and misguided feathers on the ground. Its expression was of someone who had mistakenly inhaled a puff of burning smoke. It had wet squinty eyes while its tongue defenselessly hung out to dry. Lucifer confusedly sat on the ground covered in slime, not understanding what had just happened. It just knew that someone quite familiar had nullified its killer move, making it feel utterly powerless. Everybody on site sent Thalgar glances of disbelief as they tried to process the event that had just passed. This silent bewilderment went on for about 10 minutes before William finally decided to speak up his mind, What the-!? Why did you do that?. Thalgar shifted his gaze onto his own dinosaur and with an unaffected tone, he said, I merely fed my companion some breakfast... Didnt you notice? Your little friend attacked me first, even though I helped it recover. To this, William nodded sarcastically before he rebuked, Yes! But that was clearly an honest mistake on Lucifers part. He was just confused at the sight of you, immediately deeming you an enemy... I mean, come on! Youre covered in blood from top to toe, and if I may add, full of meat-strings between your teeth smiling like a predator! You looked like you were going to eat him! So how can you blame him for making such a mistake? Even going so far as to feed him to your dinosaur without any scruples!. At first, Thalgar took Williams words with a grain of salt, but the more he let them vibrate through his mindscape, he realized that there might be some truth to the current misunderstanding. He was truly shocked by Williams version of the story. For in the first place, Thalgar couldnt comprehend what he had done to welcome such nasty snarls from the little cub. A being he had just saved. With a face that was mostly hidden, he continued to come across as a merciless killer. William was not comfortable in his company at all, and Lucifer was dead set on slicing up his throat at any chance it could get Chapter 126: At Halbal’s gates Thalgar had to soften the tension he had built, thus after much thought, he said with his most compassionate voice, Eat it?... No, I am more than full. If anything your fanged companion is welcome to feast upon my kill. Doing so, all wrongs should be settled. William blinked, surprised by Thalgars quick decision to forgive. His strained heart eased up and after a short pause, he agreed, Sure As long as you dont hurt us. I guess we can call it a careless mistake On both parts. Having smoothly resolved the conflict Thalgar smiled, however this time, he was more reluctant to show off all of his teeth as he had learned that they could be misread as threatening. Little Lucifer could feel the mood soften, but it was still not willing to let down its guard. William saw this so he quickly went over to calm it down. With a reluctant hand, he tainted himself with the warm drool of another creature just to pet Lucifer on the forehead and back. Lucifer growled a bit but with each stroke, its growl turned into a subconscious purr that lasted until the moment William removed his hand. Haaah This is not going to be easy, he stated. Not knowing what exactly he should do now that Thalgar was willing to help him, and even being insistent when it came to traveling along with him... **** After a short rest, the group of newfound allies traveled to their first stop: Halbal. On their way there, William decided to ask his future guide, I was wondering just for the heck of it Does your ability have a downside too?. Thalgar sternly looked at William as if his question was too on the nose. Alas, he let the girl know that he had no such thing as a weakness, No It does not. Such a lie went mostly undetected by his travel companion. But in contrast to his lie, Thalgar was very much affected by his ability. Just not in a way one would think They walked some more in silence when William again wanted to ask the rather unfriendly Thalgar: That dinosaur Kaibalac. Have you ever met a being similar to it before?... Or more specifically A dinosaur that can bond with multiple beings at once?. Thalgar kept his tempo the same as he replied, Maybe?... Why do you ask?. Williams eyes swam around before they settled on Lucifers cute face, Because its existence worries me. Thalgar scratched his scalp a few times before he hummed, There is no need to be frightened by its ilk. They are few and far between Besides... They cannot transfer their defect through children No The ones that should be feared are humans. A tired huff escaped Williams lips.Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. He was not keen on getting lectured yet again about how awful human beings were. But this assumption was shattered the moment Thalgar proudly chuckled, Haha, if anything they should run when they see me coming and shutter at my presence!... You too! Should not fear and hide but attack and hurt those who see you as prey! Such is life! What can be taken will be taken!. William was overwhelmed when Thalgar mentioned him as a force worth fearing. One would almost think he didnt know the basics of bonding norms. A warm feeling enveloped William and suddenly he didnt view Thalgar as just a monster in human skin. But perhaps as a person who was worth opening up for a closer inspection On the outskirts of the castles borders, they began to stumble upon more people. A lot of whom were just regular villagers, going about their day. But nonetheless, they still had a strange effect on Thalgar. It was as if each passing person took a chunk of him with them. William stepped on the first stone that would lead them up to the castle, and it was then that he looked back and saw not a man-beast but a lost child. Whats wrong?, he asked, very bewildered by Thalgars sudden deflation. Said man halted, oblivious to his own body-language, and said, What?. Uncertain whether he should push it or let it go, William explained, Well You have this look that youre very uncomfortable?. Thalgar cheekily smiled as he heaved up his mangled clothes. Showing off his many wounds including his structured stomach, My wounds are annoying me That is all. With a folded face, William awkwardly accepted his explanation with a, Sure!... But you know what? I would appreciate it if you waited outside of the village until Im done with my business It wont take long, I promise! So What do you say?. Thalgar snorted superciliously at Williams request. It was as if the brat was implying that he was scared of the villagers when in truth, it was the opposite! Why, the only reason he felt bothered by these people were because they were always so petty and frightened! It was clear for all to see that Thalgar was just too powerful! Too dominant to be welcomed amongst such a flock of hapless sheep! So why should he bother to mingle with them? Especially when they made him feel so strange?... Ripping up the old wounds made Thalgar realize that he wanted nothing more but to stay behind and wait, so he agreed with a slack, I will stay. William gave the man a modest thumbs-up and cheerfully continued on, Deal! Then expect me to come back within 3 days time, no less And-. With a casual heave, Lucifer was lifted from the ground and placed into Thalgars embrace. Not caring for the unfriendly mood it created, William continued to add, -Can you keep Lucifer with you?... Its just I dont think I can have him around without causing a commotion And sadly I cant communicate that well with him yet, so Keep him with you, out of sight. And please! Try not to kill him while doing so!. Or what?..., Thalgar replied, not at all eager to serve the girl and her growling beast. Or, perhaps you should prepare yourself to face an angry mob?. Thalgar blanked out for a second. He knew that if letting Lucifer stay with William was the same as making the villagers swell up in a horde, there was no need to question the girls decision any further A bit irritated, Thalgar accepted his new responsibility. Although Williams logic won out, it didnt make him feel a nice sense of accomplishment. For he had used his knowledge of the book to strike where Thalgar bled the most. He didnt know whether it was due to his non-existent hygiene or terrible strength, but Thalgar was shunned by most territories Chapter 127: Oh, the shame The drawbridge was up and the castles walls were silent, thus William entered their small tavern instead. In there he soon picked up on the mood his appearance created. Here he was, thinking that only Thalgar would be scorned for his stench, but apparently his clothes and apparel were just as unbefitting in the eyes of the taverns guests. From one housewife came a sigh, Haaah Here we go again. You would think a family capable of breeding those features would be able to spare a shabby dress, alas, the poor lass had to borrow her fathers old mess. While another muttered, Whats next? A marriage between two women!? BAH! Id kill myself the day such ungodly rituals take place!. William tried to hold his upright frame as he made his way over to the bar. The tavern owner had his face down amongst the brewed goods. When he came up to greet his new guest he was caught off guard. HUH!? Uhm What can I help you with?... Little ma-... lady?. William was just about as bewildered as the owner. Ignoring all their fessing and ashamed attitude, William tried his best to get information from the tavern owner. I noticed how the gates are locked and the drawbridge closed But I need to meet with one of the castles inhabitants. Do you know how someone like me can get an audience with their guards? Or perchance the lords counselor?. Out of his stupor, the owner quickly replied, Hm!? Yes, yes The castle is closed, Ive heard of this. Something about the lord being on a trip to Seilor I tell you, girl! They really got it going for them, you know? I think thats why the lord wishes to be part of their development... Cause its a fine upcoming castle city is what it is! And a great marketplace to boot!... But about that audience?... Welp, little lady, you got to wait for a month or two As I said, the lord is away and the castle is in lockdown But, hmm... You could deliver them a letter, stating your business and possible meeting place to gather at once the gates are open again?... Itll be a small fee, but Ill gladly write one for you?. While William took in that mouthful, another customer was served, I can write it myself. But please do deliver it. Sure, the owner gleefully said before he sprinted backdoors for a small piece of parchment. Here you go! Use up the space good and hand me some pence and the message once youre done Afterward, Ill make sure that the supply wagon delivers it. Sitting down in a corner, William hesitated on what to write because there could be no mistakes. But if there was something he wasnt afraid to jot down, it was to whom the letter was addressed. To the lord of Halbal, William muttered as he wrote and then it suddenly dawned on him how lucky he was to be able to write for himself. For surely the tavern owner would not have dared to address the lord so casually You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. After many hours, William ended up writing this: To the lord of Halbal, Harvick Blaise. Due to urgent circumstances, I am sadly forced to postpone our reunion. But know this: I, Mirabelle, am alive and will be out on a small journey of great importance! If Joss has not returned by now. Then he is with all certainty dead I will explain how that came to happen the next time I come by. Hopefully, then youll be back. I also gathered from your absence that things are more stable now? If not, hold out. Ill come with aid and help you. Hail to you, from Mirabelle. Once the letter was finally done, William proudly handed it over. Oblivious to his mistake of using the abstract word: Aid... Normally such a word would be harmless, but when addressed to a lord of a certain tumultuous castle, its insinuating power could be enough to cause even the most complacent enemy some worry!... As the letter shifted hands, William decided to ask the owner for some helpful guidance as well, By the way, do you know where I can get me some new clothes?. It wasnt out of shame but practicality that he had chosen to bend his will. Like Thalgar had chosen to bear one suffering over another. Of course, he would fight against those who would stand between him and Lucifer as a bonded pair. But would he really take up the fight for something as petty as a dress? No That battle had to wait for another day... Hearing the ladys interest in wearing proper garments, the tavern owner glowed with satisfaction and said, Why, yes! Just head down to Brunhilda''s house. She should have more than enough dresses to spare. Oh And if you dont know where that is? Its right next to The moat. The westernmost moat... Yeah, it sucks, but they didnt know all the corpses would be dug down there. Just keep in mind where the wind blows and dont mention it to them. Theyve heard plenty of complaints come from others on their behalf And by all means, dont mention anything about the vampires! They dont buy that stuff. In contrast to his expectations of the moat, it was just a dirt-covered hole, slightly raised above the ground. William ignored its existence and while he was at it, he not only bought some clothes for himself but for Thalgar as well. Because he really doubted the durability of the mans garbs. Any second now that cavemans rag could snap open and flash, what William presumed, was another jungle best unseen! The transaction was quick and thus he returned early to the spot he had promised to rejoin Thalgar at. There was just one problem Thalgar wasnt there William contemplated on what to do. Thalgar could be anywhere at the moment, but surely once the three days were up he would return, right?... As William sat and twiddled thumbs, the trust there was between them couldnt get any thinner. The air was stale and no matter how invasive the man-beasts stench had been, it couldnt be picked up Chapter 128: Explaining the absence Night fell on the first day with William sitting alone next to a campfire. To let the hours slip by faster he began to wiggle a stick around in the dirt. Thinking back to the gratefulness he had experienced earlier that day towards Harvick and Remony. The first one, he had intended to visit personally but now that that was not a possibility, he let his yearning fall on the latter Being by himself he muttered aloud, I have to tell you this But Remony Joss, hes He might not be coming back. Stuck on that last sentence he realized there was an error in his way of thinking and thus he corrected himself, by saying, Might I didnt see his Body But does that mean that there is still hope?... . *Gulp*... Even if- I should at least show her that I am alive and well in the flesh. Then there will be no doubt, even if Harvick should fail in receiving my letter I just hope shell forgive me And most of all that stupid brother of mine. The next morning there were still no signs of the primitive nanny and the cub, so he began to prepare himself on how to present the bad news to his friend. Every mix of words he came up with he could see the end of, and they all resulted in Remony crying on her knees. Curses! Ill screw this up, I just know it!, he lamented. Then he tried to write his speech down in the ashes, to see if that would help. And it did. Inspiration hit him and he was about to write down the best delivery line he would ever come up with when the returning odor and low hums of a beast appeared. Looking up, William felt a cocktail of emotions, for his inspiration had just been ruined! But at least his companions had returned! The stick was flung aside as William got up to receive them. Once in sight, he snarked, Where have you been?. The culprit to his worry stepped into the light, rather unaffected by Williams accusing tone. Underneath Thalgars arm, the cub was held tightly against its will. It was only once Lucifer had been set free that he answered William back, Out hunting?. William crossed his arms and continued, Hunting?. Thalgar clapped his clothes to make the other person notice the difference. Seeing the newly added raw pelt dangling, didnt impress William the slightest. To make Thalgar realize his mistake, William said, You know, I dont fully trust you. So seeing you missing from our promised spot with Lucifer- Well, lets just say that it wasnt exactly a pleasant surprise. If you had wanted to go out hunting for new- Clothes. You should have told me before I left. Using his hand he signified that, I was this close to going out on a search for you guys. But doing so could have meant that we would have missed each other, lengthening the torture... Just think about it: Would you have stayed behind if somebody took your dinosaur and left without a word?. Hearing this, Thalgar found the girls worry to be convincing, but alas, No need to worry If you had strayed, I would have found you Besides, it is not I, who chooses when to hunt It is the hunt that calls for me.... Seeing that William didnt believe in his luck at finding the lost, Thalgar added, With my ability, I can sense energies. Including yours. So finding you would not have been that hard. You could have strayed a great distance away and I would still have been able to sense you.... Thalgar had expected this news to calm the girl, but instead, she grew pale in the face. William tried not to stutter when he said, You can sense where I am? And at great distances?. Boros can too?, Thalgar replied. Not at all getting what the problem was.This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. William squeezed his fingers together, not too fond of Thalgar technically having an GPS tracker function. As a friend it was convenient, but as a foe it was beyond dangerous. Lucifer crawled over behind its parent that dared to leave it together with such a psycho. Both humbled but also hurt, it waited for its parents attention, this time, somewhat patiently with a pesky tail. William noticed the annoyed creature, but had to finish his interaction with Thalgar first. He fished out some oversized pieces for the man-beast to have before he said, Anyway I saw that you had a problem with your clothes as well and so I got you this. It took awhile for Thalgar to understand what Williams gesture meant. But the moment it clicked for him, he decided to sternly refuse the garments, What is this? I do not need them... They appear far too tame. Besides, their texture will not be able to enhance my scent and without it, how am I supposed to declare my territory and let others know whom they should fear?. Blown away by Thalgars commonsense, William got irrational enough to say, Wha-!? There are other ways to declare one''s territory with, and they all do not involve others'' sense of smell! The way you are referring to is ancient, Thalgar!... Nowadays people build castles and upkeep borders with their flags to signify: This is my place!............ You- If you dont start to learn how to accept the change, people wont accept you. And thats a fact!. Thalgars eyes lightly shook, but not from being indirectly told that he reeked and that he should change. No, the reason he was taken aback was because the girl knew who he was. Or rather, she knew his human-given name. Nonsense I have lived far longer than the moon''s 300 sons. I know what I am But do you?. William dejectedly took back the clothes and his reform before lying to Thalgars face, No?. You know the name they gave me, Thalgar insisted, now with a voice flavored by bitterness. William wanted to facepalm himself for such a mistake. Yet, it shouldnt really be that fatal. He explained this to Thalgar, not at all guilty for playing dumb, Why, youre so iconic. These days there arent many who havent heard of you Alas, I dont know you personally. So I answered plainly: No I dont really know who you are. Thalgars posture remained taut and straight but his breathing relaxed, .... The rest of the day he remained silent, only letting Boros attend to his being. The dinosaur licked most of the bloodstains of the mans legs and arms, but it didnt per se make him smell better nor look pleasant. It was odd to watch Thalgar being licked clean by his bonded companion, yet William had had enough of his quest for sanitation. At least for now... While the wild duo rested until nightfall, William took his time to apologize to Lucifer. Telling the dinosaur that, I have thought about it ever since we had an encounter with Kaibalac and its cult. And that is, that I should give in to your playfulness more often and not treat you as something you''re not... Because youre not an adult, nor a beast that likes to stay quiet in the background. You do have an opinion but not a voice And so, I forgot to listen to you *Sigh*, I too have had parents who sucked the fun out of life for me I must have forgotten what it felt like to be corrected and scorned Thats why. Im sorry, Lucifer and-. During his speech the dinosaur kept its tail alive and visibly angry, but as soon as William took up a stick to play with, the dino changed its tune completely. Just like a child, it forgot the injustice it had suffered. Now only the possibilities of the stick mattered. At first, a hopeful light shined in Lucifers eyes as it had before been rejected when it tried to be playful. But this time was different and Lucifer loved it. The stick was now its toy and as they played its behavior grew wilder and more infantile. So much so that in the end it couldnt contain its joy. Head-over-heels the cub fumbled around and was so clumsy that William had to laugh. They both soon became blind to their surroundings and started tumbling near some fields. The peasants who saw them in the distance, could not tell that it was a human and dinosaur that roughed it up together. To them they both looked like animals, rolling and jumping about in the tall weeds... Chapter 129: Give me that stick! On their way to Remonys house, William tried again and again to catch the inspiration he had let slip. But it remained lost Into the ashes and scorned soil, he was scribbling a letter when Lucifer came over to gain his attention. It patiently watched the stick swish around. As he noticed the cubs interest in the stick, William was reminded of his past self taking lessons from Remony, and it was then that it hit him. Ah! Lucifer! You should learn how to write too!. The sudden outburst from William made Lucifer tense up. It had not expected him to explode into glee like that. Aru?, it cried as a means to investigate the matter. The stick was lifted from the ground and swished about and as anticipated, the little dinos attention was fully on it. William lifted the corner of his lips and thought: Ill have no problem attaining Lucifers attention like this, but To learn how to write, itll need to learn the meaning of the words first Hmmm I kinda thought at first that Lucifer would slowly understand what my body language and words meant by itself. Alas, its self-study hasnt gone that far So my direct guidance will be necessary from now on. Williams gaze studied how hyped Lucifer was over the stick. Thus he decided that the first word it should learn would be: Stick! Stick! Stick! Stick, he called out in many ways, spinning and juggling it around. Lucifer made small jumps and cawed at the toy that would always seem out of its reach. It was almost evil how William wouldnt let it get it. Whilst this crazy show took place, Thalgar relaxed in the background up against a tree, wondering what the heck they were doing. THROWING STICK!, William screamed then he hurtled it far away, a distance no dog would run. Lucifers eyes went from pulsing round to sharp slits and in a flash, it was gone. Sprinting with its life at stack to get that darned stick! Ups Argh Maybe I shouldnt have thrown it that far, William realized once his mania had subsided. Because he wasnt the only one affected by the ability of swiftness side-effect. Lucifer was too. Thalgar also took notice of his blunder. Reluctantly he trudged over to the girl, saying, Careful Lucifers life is not eternal either. William wanted to huff annoyed at the guys face for stating the obvious, but held back, Youre right In the moment I forgot all about it. Slightly smiling, Thalgar commented, I do not get it. Why are you both losing your minds over a stick?. Well I want to learn Lucifer how to write!, William proudly explained.If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. Write?, Thalgar muttered. Yeah, you know: How to scribble down some words?, William replied, this time with a doubting eyebrow on the rise. Thalgar tried to act uninterested, but his unmoving feet told otherwise. It wasnt that the man-beast had never heard of the invention of words and paper, they just never had any use to him. A minute after the stick was thrown, Lucifer came back, slightly ruffled up with muddy paws. Playing fetch wasnt something of the norm, so when William came over to shower it with praise, it almost keeled over from happiness. William chuckled at its overly cuddly nature and at how it sought his attention continuously. Wide-eyed Thalgar stared at the dinosaur, shaken by how tame it was with its bonded-parent. Never have I seen a fanged beast this affectionate with a human, he said, both impressed but also slightly disgusted by its display of love. Really?, William uttered as he rubbed the cubs head, who purred loudly with confidence. Thalgar made a nod before he turned his compliment into a reason for why: You are both very weird. Pfft!, William snickered out loud without meaning to. Thinking: Sure, but not compared to you and Boros! You are both 100 times weirder than me and Lucifer! **** Once the shabby hut was visible, William changed his pace. No longer was his stride filled with determination, instead, it turned wobbly and slow. He took a look down at himself and wondered: How do I look right now? Decent or like a war-victim?... The brown color of his dress hid the dirt he had racked up along the way, making him appear more presentable. This was an important factor to him as he didnt want the Bartcoves to think of him as pitiful nor as a person they needed to worry their pretty little heads over. And that wasnt the case either when he arrived all scruffy and manly-dressed in Halbal. But at the time he just hadnt given it much thought before his visit at the tavern... His dress ruffled and from underneath the hem a cute little head popped out. Oh? Thats a good idea Lucifer! You stay underneath there in case they have other visitors, William told the cub before he petted it. Although the little dinosaur didnt understand his phrasing the head went back underneath the covers again, leaving behind it only a small purr. A glance was shot back in the distance, luckily Thalgar wasnt there. This was due to his sudden urge to hunt Yet again. However, William didnt view this as a bad thing as the mans presence was not desired in this territory. There was a possibility that border guards would make an uproar at the sight of him and his entourage of dinosaurs werent exactly a plus either A couple of knucks hit the door and then he waited. And waited And waited Chapter 130: Moving on Can I help you?, a drenched man asked behind Williams back. Startled, he turned around to face the stranger, Huh?... Uhm, yes? Do you know where the residents of this household are?. Puzzled, the man drew past William so that he could open the door; allowing the girl to take a peek inside the cramped space. Mother, do you know who this girl is?, the man shouted into an old womans face, who peacefully spun some yarn. What?, the woman asked back, not at all grateful for being so rudely interrupted in her work. Do you know that person over there?, he shouted again, this time pointing over at William who couldnt find the situation more awkward. The woman scrunched her eyes and after a good look, she shook her head, lamenting, No, no, I havent seen her? Never?... Perhaps she knows those rich people?... The ones who got fetched by their family from who knows where.... The man soaked up his sweat with a nearby rag, then he asked William, You know those people?. William grew dry in the mouth as he spilled, ... Yes? If youre referring to the Bartcoves, then I know of them... So they left?. An uncertain look was cast at the mans mother, who added, ... Salhil spouted that they were taken back by a rich family and while they were at it, they took along a pair of twins who had lost all of their guardians. Quite a kind gesture if you ask me If youve heard the gossip it was the Casternells twins... Or perhaps the name doesnt ring you a bell?... They were frequently talked about over at Salhils and Bermounts house. Oh, all those mothers, of course, couldnt handle the tragedy that was the twins. They kept discussing who should help those poor lambs but it happened as I had foretold, hah! All their worrying was for nothing because low and behold, God sent his goodwill to help them out Anyway, back to the rich folks... They were fetched about a week ago by a huge flying Brarock. Where they went? I havent the slightest idea.... William was gently shut out of their home. And there he stood. Suddenly lost and somehow sad? **** ... So Do you want to search for them?, Thalgar forced himself to ask. Not keen on the idea of a prolonged wait. William stared into the flames where his dinner was getting cooked, saying, Theres no need for that I now know that they are in good hands and that is all that matters Also, the fact that they took in the twins. It couldnt bring me more joy. But you are not happy, Thalgar stated blatantly. I was just- Let down by their absence, it came from the hunched-over figure. With great courage, Thalgar fished out the burning meat and settled it in front of William, saying, Eat some meat. It helps. William chomped down on the hot meal and found that it did actually help his mood. He was vulnerable and wanted to be taken care of some more, so he asked Thalgar, Do you know of other things I can that will make me feel better?. He was silent for a moment, then Thalgar stood up and said, Running And sometimes if your mood gets really bad I suggest you punch some squirrels. William almost choked, Squirrels!? What the- What could they possibly have done to you to deserve such a thing?.If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. Thalgar shrugged his shoulders, Want to give it a try?. The small critter William had just finished off was not enough to fill his stomach, so he cautiously agreed to the madmans proposition. After all, what was the harm in it if he just one-shot the squirrels? Then it would be the same as hunting them down for food. And there definitely wasnt anything wrong with that. Without any further words, the game commenced. It was brutal but also uncommonly fun. Perhaps due to its forbidden nature. William managed to eliminate two squirrels without causing them too much pain. They were later eaten both by him and Lucifer, who savored the warm petite feast. As for Thalgars numbers Well, they were best left unsaid **** William sat concentrated in front of their first worthy catch in months. Who would have thought that bonded pairs were actually those who ran around with the most energy? Due to their energies being enhanced by each other. However, unlike single creatures, they were also harder to track down and kill. Since they too had remarkable senses and the ability to consume others energies as well. Thalgar stood patiently in the background, waiting for William to finish his absorption of the source, when he noticed that he was still having trouble creating enough space for the energy, Try and feast on its guts..., he said. William frowned, not finding his advice useful this time, No, he managed to mutter without breaking his concentration. 10 seconds went by and then William exclaimed in disbelief, Did you just take my energy!?. A blameful look was cast in Thalgars direction who held the perfect poker-face, ... No?. William went up from the ground and stated, OH! Yes you did! I could sense it hurry off in your direction. Thalgar remained unblinking as he casually said, That is true But whether I took the energy or not does not matter. It would have dissipated anyway. You took too long This time as well. It was a valid point, but it didnt quell Williams swelling gut, I am trying my best but its fricking hard!... I dont understand how people can claim that its easy. Thalgar speculated for a bit, then he said, It is easy For those who do not have the same energy as yours. William stood up and dusted himself off, And what of it?. Thalgar shuffled himself in front of William before he put their foreheads together. WHAT ARE YOU DOING!?, William screamed at him. Thalgar took his time sensing the difference there was, alas he had to let go sooner than anticipated since William kept trying his best to holler his ears off. Thalgar almost pushed the girl over when the test was done, just to have his meeker revenge, Stop your screeching! It is a pain to listen to. William glared at the man, not feeling apologetic at all. Thalgar huffed with a finger in his ear, then he began sharing his guess-work, saying, Although the fangs we hunt now are just for practice, you need to take it seriously. So next time Use your ability while you consume the energy It might put you in danger but you have to take that gamble. For right now your energy is too flat and calm to be of any use You need to try and aggravate it if you want to succeed That is all. ... Good!... Then Ill try that, William half-shouted, now no longer red in the face due to his justified anger, but rather due to his embarrassment for having screamed so loudly. What could he say? Other than it was for his supposed self-defense? Chapter 131: We shall build a raft! Thalgar pushed his foot against the miserable remains of the beast. His stomach growled and so he asked the other human, Can you make that fire-thing again? I want to eat it burnt. William felt his own hand slap against his forehead and nose. Once the stinging slap subsided, he mumbled, Sure But just so you know, we dont call it burnt. You should say: Cooked. Thalgar silently agreed, then he hesitantly sat down, knowing that his only job now was to wait as William would ask Lucifer to gather the wood. The now slightly bigger Lucifer, came over with some lively jumps before it made an abrupt halt in front of William. It cawed happily a big: Raw!. Then it used one of its claws to scratch in the dirt: Eat? William proudly nodded, Yes, eat. But first: Wood sticks!, he said while scribbling the words on the ground as well. Lucifer took a while staring at the symbols with a cocked head, then it darted into the forest. William chuckled at its enthusiasm. It was a delightful thing to be able to communicate with Lucifer and hopefully one day they would be able to deepen that exchange to a whole other level. Once the dinner commenced, Thalgar made sure to let William know that, Your energy is very stable... Maybe hard to bend but that way it will also be more controlling of the energies you will get in the future... And that is a good thing. William stared at his meal, not getting why Thalgar had to be so indirect when saying something nice. **** With each day they came closer to the northern fringes of the land. This didnt amuse William as he had hoped to bring Thalgar back on track, down south instead. Where they would have a higher chance of stumbling upon Julian the protagonist. But alas, Thalgar had begun to pick up signs of the one. Summer had long since passed and they were now seeing the first signs of a much harsher winter. Both on the leaves and the silky waves of the sea. William was shocked to have reached the top of the continent. He took in the landscape and said, Well, it seems we have reached the end of our means, Thalgar Unless you want to travel by ship. Said person was not listening. He was busy climbing up his dinosaur so that he could sit atop its head. Up there the view was much grander.This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. The two smaller beings looked up with jealous eyes, not saying a peep. Thalgar felt their gazes on his back and so naturally he took a curious glance downward. Their pathetic mugs immediately made him laugh out loud, Come on up, both of you! Boros can handle it!. Cheerfully, William and Lucifer crawled their way up Boros long neck and as they had expected, the view was much better up there. Almost too good. Wow!, William exclaimed, I think I just saw a whale or something, way out there!. Thalgar crossed his arms before explaining, That is no whale?... It is our next prey. It will be our final hunt. William gaped at how impossible the task seemed, You must be insane!... Its way out of our league!. Thalgar huffed at the idea of something being too strong for him, saying, Nonsense Nothing can survive my conquest. William clenched his fists so as to not accidentally push Thalgar down to the creature he so dearly wanted. Through his teeth, he grumbled, Then tell me, how are you going to kill something that can move way faster in the water than you, hit much harder, and see much better Oh? And did I forget to mention the breathing part? Hm!?. Thalgar remained silent with his head buried between his hands. It would seem that he wept but in fact, it was his thinking-pose. William recognized it and left shortly after, knowing that the fellow would be out of contact for at least an hour or two Once Thalgar returned from his inner workings, he confronted William with his desire. He said, There was a time I found my entertainment in watching some humans build what they called a raft. It looked fairly simple. So we are going to build one too. But better. A raft?, William echoed, not quite buying Thalgars idea. The man smiled confidently, then he said, Yes and some spear-hook-thingies as well But first, we must find shelter. I saw frost on a spiders web this morning Soon the cold will transform the ground into a spiky shield and the trees will be fully naked, with no warmth to find anywhere No, only when summer returns will I- Will we have more than enough time to thoroughly murder that which seems unreachable So Find some shelter. And get to practice, Maravel. Williams mouth twitched at how wrong Thalgar got his name. But then again... This person only got to hear it once and that was amidst his nightly ritual of some kind, so He let it slip and said without qualms, Well, I still believe that we should head down south The season will be gentler there and perhaps we could be lucky enough to find another more accessible prey to hunt? Instead of risking our health on one that doesnt live in our own element? Oh and My name is Mirabelle. Not Maravel. Thalgar scratched his scalp and chin before he growled, No. This is the one. There will be no other Mirabelle. With pinched eyes, William pierced Thalgars calm. Then after a long dramatic pause, he finally said the word: Thanks. Thalgar was about to lose his cool during the wait as he could, contrary to his statement, find other candidates to hunt down. However fortunately for him, his deceit wasnt the thing that stuck out. Chapter 132: Raft number 15 Later that day, they found with the help of Lucifer a grotto not far from some sandy shores. Logs of wood were fetched for warmth and preparations were made to make the den a suitable home during the coldest season of the year. About that raft, William said as he maintained his sword, Since were going to stay here for the winter, why not find a village that we can get some necessary tools from? Like an axe? And some furs that we can insulate our clothes with?. The man who was covered in furs, turned around and looked at the other person as if they were blind, Furs? I have plenty of that... And what is an axe?. William couldnt hide his disgust at Thalgars drapes of skin. If they had been rinsed and shaved clean of muscles, then his clothes wouldnt have bothered William at all But sadly they werent If his eyes didnt fool him, then William even got a glimpse of a stain that was starting to rot the other day He sat silently, wondering if he should just set fire to Thalgars outfit, when Lucifer came prancing in. This time dragging behind it a dead seal. William got up in a hurry and praised Lucifer for its achievement, Ah, my little rascal! Look at you, so brave! Yes, you are~. Lucifer lifted its head and showed off the seals beautiful pelt. Then it haughtily went on a tour around the campfire, displaying its kill with such pride that Thalgar almost felt challenged. Boros also kept its gaze on the little critter, secretly dissing how Lucifer sometimes let the seal get caught on some corners. With a straight back, William exclaimed, Look at it! This is exactly what we need. Although I dont know how to process pelts, we can exchange this seal for many things. Including some pieces of fine fur And dont give me that look, Thalgar! Youll come to need it and when you do. Youll be glad that I made the preparations!... And as for the axe Well need one of those to fell trees for the raft. Not impressed, Thalgar went out to do his nightly ritual, leaving with the words, Trees can be felled with my hands But if you need all of those things to stay alive, then go get them And do not forget your training Without it, you might as well give up. **** As soon as the first snow had fallen, Thalgar went out to dump a huge pile of it on top of his irritated scalp to freeze the lice and lessen the itch. William saw this and immediately understood its meaning. He went closer to the person and remarked, Honestly, you should just shave it all off at this point. Thalgar subconsciously moved his hands down to the nape of his neck as he replied, Never There will never come a day that I remove my hair It is rather simple really... The benefits from having it far outweigh the minor inconveniences it creates Such as the itchy ones.The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. William kept silent, thinking to himself: Well I never said that you werent allowed to grow it back After that stiff moment, William went inside to craft the pelts he had gotten from a nearby village onto his clothes. As the winter dragged on they began to run out of food, because whether or not they liked it, the animals and veggies they could gather were beginning to dwindle in numbers. Thus they ended up staying mostly inside, sleeping to the sound of their rumbling stomachs. But even though it was fricking cold, Thalgar still went out to hunt sometimes with bare feet and a half-assed attitude toward the weather. Making William wonder if Thalgar really was a human being... The moment spring arrived they made their first raft, unfortunately, it quickly sank... Both Thalgar and William gaped at the sight of their little titanic getting eaten alive. Seeing as their first attempt had failed, William suggested, Maybe there is a difference in which trees can float well and which cant?. Thalgar regained his composure as well and agreed, Perhaps. Trees of all sorts were pulled from their roots and then flung into the ocean to see which stayed afloat the longest. To their surprise, it was the log of a dead tree that came out victorious. Alas, their struggle didnt end there. Prototype after prototype they came to improve the raft into its perfect form: A solid surface that didnt shift nor sink. It could carry Boros in its full glory, and with its sheer size, it should be able to hold on to their humongous foe. During all this trial and error, William was bestowed the curse of womanhood. It was red and mostly nonexistent; puzzling him to no end as he had imagined it to be extremely cruel and bothersome. Yet, every time it came it was just as quickly gone?... Having heard the worrying tales of aunt reds terror from his past female friends, he had dreaded the day it should come, but this? It was nothing! When raft number 15 was fully ready to sail the seas it was already nearing winter again. Since they had spent so much time on making the primitive boat, their hopes for success couldnt get any higher since defeat would mean they had wasted a whole year on doing nothing. Well, almost nothing. William and Thalgar kept up their hunting until he finally grasped how to correctly handle his energy. And amidst the days of hard work, they also took the time to practice their swimming skills and ability to hold their breaths The morning they set out to kill the giant was misty and fresh. Thalgar settled a giant pile of harpoons in the middle of the raft before he glanced back at William, reluctantly telling him that, Since this will be the end... I think you should know that... Only last night did I sense the beast return to its old lair. For a few seconds William didnt get what Thalgar was talking about, but once he did his face flared up, You must be kidding me!... What do you mean: It only returned last night!? Since when did it leave!?. Without batting an eyelash, Thalgar calmly replied, Since spring arrived I figured it went on a mating journey and that it would soon return And so it did. Oh? How convenient. But what if it hadnt? Huh!? Then all of this would have been for nothing!, William almost screamed at Thalgar. A pile of spears was thrown on the raft by the furious girl who continued to spout, For gods sake, Thalgar! We spent a whole year on this damn thing!... How could you leave me in the dark like this?... I thought that-.... William paused so that he could stop his voice from reaching the heavens. Then he quickly coughed and said in a deeper tone, I thought that you were more sensible than this... Just know this If we fail to kill it today, then you must give it up!... You will forget all about hunting that impossible creature and instead travel with me down south to find another energy! No buts!. ..., Thalgar responded with silence, because to him there was no such thing as giving up on a hunt Chapter 133: Shattered The topic was buried as they continued to prepare the raft for their impending battle. Slightly uneased, Lucifer and Boros boarded the raft. Both thinking that their parents had gone insane. Thalgar jumped down into the water and began to push the floating vessel out on the open sea. Once out, the offshore winds took over and they got carried far from land. Lucifer felt a creeping fear from each wave that pushed them away. Something it hadnt felt in a long time Aruuu, it cried while it went over to William so that it could sling itself up against his leg. Only there did it feel safe. William felt just as insecure as Lucifer. He had always thought of their hunt as dubious. But that stupid man-beast wouldnt let it go! Even going as far as to not mention the long absence of their prey Just how obsessed must one be to continuously work toward a goal that is suddenly missing?... It was a question he didnt dare answer At the first sight of a deep shadow, Thalgar whispered, Get a hook-thingy and prepare yourself. William picked up a harpoon. The rope that kept it attached to the raft, dangled uselessly beneath his arm. The arm got raised and then *Swoosh*, the long object was sent flying toward the obscure target. His aim was true but the figure didnt surface. Instead, it went down into the depths, tipping the raft somewhat askew. Thalgar stared at the shadow and with a strong throw, he sent his harpoon flying as well. They waited for what felt like a decade before the creature decided to nudge back. From having its nose tipped, the raft suddenly shifted weight. With its front now being raised on top of a bulge of water. The bulge expanded itself until an overwhelmingly huge tail rose up above them. Everything beneath it was drenched in black and multiple drops of water before it mercilessly came crashing down on their platform. For the first time in his life, William experienced what it was like to make a silent scream. The raft was shattered into thousands of splinters, and suddenly they were all lost at sea as their hard-earned harpoons fell to the bottom of it... Panic arose and their hope dissipated. While they all tried to get used to the freezing waters, the beast finally revealed its true visage. To Williams horror, the creature that popped up didnt resemble a cute whale at all as he had innocently imagined it to be, but rather a cross between a four-finned dolphin and a psychotic shark the size of a plane. It opened up its big gape and then it came hurtling toward them with the intention of gobbling them up in one serving!Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. William swam with his heart in his throat. The second he reached Lucifer, he picked up the struggling creature to let it ride on his back before he continued his struggle toward land. The frightening giant quickly shifted its direction from William and Lucifer, who were way ahead, over to the biggest meal it could get: Boros. Although Boros had been up against many powerful creatures before, its struggle to keep afloat ate at its courage. Dejected and exposed, Boros was just about to get skewered by the sea monsters teeth, when Thalgar decided to insert himself between its massive jaws. Unlike the others who had long lost hope of winning the fight, Thalgar was unfazed by the dark odds. He kept its mouth open as his muscles screamed for rest. But as long as he didnt have to tap into forbidden reserves, he could keep up the fight. Boros took the opportunity to flee while Thalgar got dragged down by their target. In the deep depths, he managed to slip out of its trap and onto its slippery head. There he tried to punch his way into its brains, but the heavy liquid around him only allowed for open sores to appear. The great beast began to understand who it was dealing with. Thus it sought refuge further down... Thalgar followed along, even though his ears and lungs were about to explode. Since things wouldnt go his way, he begrudgingly dug out one of its enormous eyes. His fist was ready to deliver yet another attack when the ancient sea-dweller had had enough. Like an eel, it slipped away into the dimmest of oceanic floors. Leaving behind it a rather frustrated Thalgar and a trail of transparent blood. On the shore was William, gasping for his life. He knew since long ago that he had bitten off more than he could chew. But sometimes one has to face the consequences before they realize the mistake that they made. He was sure that once Thalgar resurfaced from the nightmare that he would agree to never hunt something so crazy again. But of course, it didnt play out like that. Thalgar did come back alive and with bleeding shoulders from his jaw-breaking intervention, but to him, the hunt was far from over. As soon as his body exited the salty froth he made his way toward the nearest forest with the objective of building another raft. William helplessly watched him march away. Ashamed at himself for being so quick to abandon the cause, but then again furious that Thalgar would pursue it. With or without him... Thalgar!, he shouted after the fearless warrior. The man turned around on the spot, now ready to listen, Are you out to build yet another raft?... But why?... You saw it, right? I was helpless out there and so too was Boros and Lucifer Just please Give up on it It was never meant to be toppled by creatures like us.. Alternatively, we should head south and find another-. It shall die..., Thalgar gloomily stated as he interrupted William, -And it shall be by my hands, he added with white-knuckled fists before he left the others. Chapter 134: Sick of it Feeble and shivering, William tore himself up from the ground. He went into the grottos safety before he flung off his outer-clothes. With a loud angry smack, they decorated the floor. Lucifer rustled its feathers dry and scurried its way beside Willams bed. Not long after William accompanied it. He was finished for the day and wanted nothing more but to warm up and rest. Rapidly, he got what he wished for. While thrashing around he noticed how the moisture he was covered in was no longer just ocean water but sweat. He was heating up like a volcano so he had to ask Lucifer to leave. Dejected, the cub went over to Boros for some company, but it didnt take long for William to change his mind. ... Urgh Im freezing, he muttered, annoyed at the quick turnover. The second he needed the warmth Lucifer jumped over for some snuggles. However, before it began to dig its way inside of the tent it took a second to inspect William. Its head came close to sniff out an explanation. But it got nothing. Raw?, it cawed at Boros for help. The big dinosaur didnt bother to get close to the other human. It lazily lifted its head to gander at the creature from afar, then it growled back, Rroh. Lucifer scribbled a question on the ground for William to see: Hurt?. William shook his head, No I just feel a bit uncomfortable Its nothing to worry about. Lucifer stared down at the word, not fully complacent at Williams answer. So it went out to get Thalgar, after much jumping about and hollering at the obsessed human. The atmosphere changed once his silhouette was cast into the cave. Whether you want it or not, I want that beast dead-, Thalgar began explaining, thinking that Lucifer had fetched him because its parent wanted to talk him out of his pursuit. Alas, he soon noticed that his attention was supposed to be spent elsewhere. Without a fuss, he came over to feel the others temperature, observing that, You seem to have gotten sick. Thalgar quickly retrieved his hand and stood up again, I feel regretful, but there is nothing I can do about ailments But do get some rest And if you should need help ask Lucifer. William nodded as he closed his eyes, ready to sleep off the weariness. Unfortunately, he remained tired and sore the next morning and this time he wasnt only covered in sweat and seawater but blood as well. **** Can it get any worse?, William remarked as he reluctantly checked out the damage the bleeding had caused. Apparently it could. Not an hour went by before he was attacked by strong stomach aches. Each one building up to the next wave of suffering. His fever didnt go down either. And suddenly he couldnt find comfort in his own body anymore, no matter how he stood, sat, or laid down. Lucifer was distressed but still, it tried its best to be accommodating and caring. Fetching him some fresh water now and then but no food as it had grown scarce. Thalgar was nowhere to be seen before midnight as he dreaded the effect that a full-blown winter would have on his venture. When he observed that William was still bedridden he asked, Still sick?. Thinking that he was merely experiencing what a normal period was for once, William quickly shut down the others worry with a, No Just tired.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. William went on believing that his fever would subside by itself along with the blood, but it maintained its stay for another five days. Once the bleeding stopped his fever had grown from a drowsy headache into a flammable desert that rampaged throughout his skull. Even his sight was starting to get affected by the fever. Somehow as he laid there the grotto seemed to lose light and heat. Dawn and dusk got abolished along with any structure he had had in his daily life. Now, the only thing that he could remember in between the blanks was Lucifer, who would come over holding a cup in its mouth filled with water. Cautiously it would tilt its head to let the liquid flow down into his mouth, but this act would often fail, leaving William drowsed in water. And yet, he still appreciated Lucifers clumsy care. For, in the end, it was better than no care at all... Suddenly William could see Thalgars silhouette in the background. Unbeknownst to him, Thalgar had always been there, silent, watching on as William worsened, waiting for an answer, and today he had apparently found it Thalgar came over like a lifeless shadow, then he said, This was not how I envisioned things to end Although I am powerful, my power lies solely in death. He took in a deep breath and then with a predatory glint flitting across his eyes, he added, Thus I can only wait for nature to take its course. And once it is done, you can rest easy, knowing that at least your energy did not go to waste. I will be here... Waiting.... William instantly turned blue in the face. For the man had just brazenly told him that he would wait for him to die and then take his energy once the dirty deed was done! Like it was the most normal thing in the world to do! Bastard!... Do you have no compassion at all!?, William mustered to shout at the other, having grown apathetic to his own illness. Thalgar took a gander outside before he chuckled, Compassion?... I have it. But do I need it?.... It sounded like a joke, but to Thalgar, it was a profound question. He soon stared at the angry girl, wondering why she was so upset? Clearly, it must be because Mirabelle was expecting too much from him. Because, who was he? A doctor? A God? No! Although he would like to be a god, Thalgar was nothing but a beast at the moment: A man-beast. And one could either fear it or leave it It didnt take long for Thalgar to add, ... You are saying it as if compassion can heal you, Mirabelle But we both know that is not true. William bit his tongue as he withheld himself from responding to such nonsense. Thalgar wasnt much of a talker either, so he remained silent as well. Since things would persist being stale, the man-beast decided his time would be better spent on the hunt. Something that he found was still doable compared to Williams situation. He went on his way, saying, ... Rest well, my friend... For this will be the last you see of me.. If you should miraculously heal, you can find me on the eastern banks.... Like the disgruntled monster he was, Thalgar left with an unshakable heart but the second he caught a glimpse of the mess he was leaving behind, it came to suffer a small chip in its outer layers... With Thalgars back turned against him, William let his tears flow. Never had he felt this pathetic before Lucifer had kept itself behaved during the whole conversation, but once the domineering presence left it quickly came over to nudge itself against Williams head. Gifting him some comfort to calm down with. Another two days went by and William was now no longer hopeful that things would change. At least Im not going to die alone, he selfishly commented as he took in Lucifers adorable eyes one last time. The fire was no longer fed leaving the grotto he was residing in without any charm whatsoever. The ocean waves played cheerfully in the background, but they too were starting to sound dull to Willam as he was slowly getting tuned out by the world. The last thing he saw was the cute little face of his angel, that was getting distracted by somebody unknown Chapter 135: Saved by a ‘stranger’ Lucifer growled at the stranger that dared to enter their territory. It had never smelled nor seen this persons flair before, and yet, there was something oddly familiar about them. The intrusive creature came over, then stood for a good whole minute in silence before they decided to lift William up in their arms. When it finally dawned on Lucifer who they were dealing with, it wanted to keel over and faint. The difference was just too grand to take in all at once!... The darkness pertained for some time, until William heard the voice of a shaken lady exclaim, Excuse me, sir!? You cant just dumb people on my desk like that!. All of her fuzzing caused William to slowly open up his crusty eyes. What he saw was not Lucifer but a bald person wearing a sneer and a very demanding look. Then where do I put her?, the shiny-head asked, confused by the customs of the city-folk. Well, either you can keep holding her like that or put her down in that corner over there! Youre not our only customers you know!?. Williams eyes were about to pop out the moment he heard Thalgars voice come out of the bald persons lips. He couldnt believe it. But there was no doubt about it. The uncovered mug he was looking at belonged to no other but Thalgar. A much cleaner and- William took a quick glance at his outfit- Properly clothed version!? William thought: This must be paradise Or maybe not Once it was Williams turn to get looked at, he was placed down on a slim bed. The male physician felt his temperature before he noted, ... And you are saying that this has gone on for a couple of days?... This fever?. Thalgar nodded. Hmm There can be only one solution, the physician mumbled before he took forth some dried coriander. The woman from the reception, interjected, Manson, I dont believe the coriander will cut it this time This girl''s fever is dangerously high and has been for far too long. The poor lass won''t hold out till nightfall Perhaps you should suggest the Rubspit ointment instead? I''m sure this kind of fever won''t be able to stand a chance against its awesome healing abilities!. The physicians shoulders sunk deep before he laboriously told her, Now look here, Prinstine, not all people can afford such luxury It would be rude to give them false hope if-. But we do have the wealth, Thalgar stated, not at all knowing the worth of the small purse he was holding. For it didnt belong to him but to the patient. You do?, both experts questioned. The pouch got viewed with skepticism. But once the pennies had been counted a different light inhabited their eyes. Just enough, young man Just enough, the physician smiled. And then, without further ado, a meager amount of the Rubspit wonderdrug was painted onto Williams forehead. An hour went by and whoop-ti-do, his throbbing headache, and soreness were gone, leaving William to wonder why he had to suffer for so long in the first place. But then again, the medicine he had come across was perhaps not of the usual kind? He would have certainly without it shriveled up and died. William rested on the bed as he got nursed with some additional herbal soup and buns. The receptionist noticed his completion and added, "In the future, you should make sure to eat plentiful and varied. We might live in the far north, which makes it a challenge to stay healthy, but it is as they say: An apple a day keeps the ailments at bay". After the meal, they were both guided outside of the medical house. Out there on the street, newly added snow covered every rooftop and gnarly tree. Now, this was an environment Thalgar felt insecure in. The man briefly took in the sights before he led William away into a nearby forest where Lucifer and Boros had been stationed. The cub was beyond happy to see its two-legged friend standing up like usual. Boros, on the other hand, just stared at the reunion. Filled with the same silent depression as its parent. Thalgar witnessed the event he had set in motion with a weak smile, then he went ahead towards their base, declaring: The hunt is over. Williams mouth curved further upward, thinking: Today can not get any better! They got home after wandering the woods for a day or two. While on the move, William sorted out his feelings. The conflicted ones that stemmed from being abandoned then shortly after being saved by the same person. Once home, William lit up a fire that Thalgar sat down in front of. And there he remained the next 7 days, with an empty gaze focused solely on the flame that danced wildly around in his shadows... Of course, William had tried his best to understand Thalgars mood, alas he was never replied to nor given a chance to be a part of the moping *Plop*, Thalgar was shaken out of his cage by the drop of a hat. A warm, insulated one, with furry edges and a handcrafted stitch. Now you wont feel cold anymore, the perpetrator explained, hoping to mend that which seemed broken. Thalgar stared at William before he slowly tore off the hat, grumbling, Useless. A bit hurt, William took it back and said, Its not useless. I promise you it will keep you warm and-.... Thalgar felt up his bald head, reminiscing about how he had spent his time stalking another man just so that he could use the others live-show as a tutorial. For the first time in his life, he took a bath with stolen soap and the clothes of the common man. The experience was cruelling yet interesting, but now what? His target slipped away just so that he could play something he was not. He threw away his established identity and now he was nothing but, Useless.Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. I get it!... You dont like it, William mumbled in frustration, ready to throw the hat into the blazing trashcan. Thalgar saw the misunderstanding his word caused, and so he added, It is not your creation that is useless It is I. William muttered, How can you be useless?.... Thalgar closed his walls again to let the other mull about it alone, but he was quickly stopped by Williams shouting: Then what am I!?... A shrimp!?. Thalgars eyes widened themselves into two goofy blobs, .... Ah! Thats the look of pity isnt it!?, William hollered dramatically, just to get a reaction from the other. Even Lucifer who had just entered the space could sense his sarcasm. Why, just why, Thalgar? Does somebody like you, who can easily survive a meteor, suffer from the feelings of the meek and powerless? I thought you hated that stuff like you hate Well Being weak. ... You are right... I should just slaughter you now and stop this weakling nonsense. William froze while he stuttered, Y-you What? Slaughter me?. Thalgar buried his head into his hands and muffled through them, Yes. But why!?, William inquired, not fleeing the grotto yet. You should ask yourself why I wanted to help you in the first place Do you really believe that I wanted to help you because you were cute or something?, Thalgar chuckled in a mean spirited way, No I am not like other humans, who will fawn and take care of measly creatures just because they evoke warmth I did it with the sole purpose of getting stronger Once I knew there was potential in your core energies, I had planned to harvest them after our hunt Hoping that they would be the ones to create peace between the forces I have consumed over the years I was on the brink of greatness! To become more than just a beast But then I had a foolish thought I thought. What is it truly like to be a human being?. Thalgar let his hands slip off his face as he wondered aloud, ... Does the food taste better?... Does it involve an elaborate shelter? Filled with fun and curiosities enough to satiate one''s boredom forever? Or-.... He sighed in defeat, ... Well, the side effects do not matter to me anymore. For it seems that I have already been thoroughly poisoned by curiosity.... Lucifer halted its steps, prepared to become a distraction should the worse occur. However, Thalgar never exuded his usual killing aura during his speech. Leading both Lucifer and William to believe that there was a chance at reconciling. He wasnt just any character, after all. William grasped his sword tightly before he explained to the deadly wonderer,... First things first Ive never once believed that your sole desire was to help me, just because you felt obliged to do so You know I had my reasons too. And some of them you still havent the slightest clue of. As for whether or not you should try whats its like to be a human being? Well It can entail both good and bad To understand this, you merely have to take a look at yourself, mister beast.. Because, you know... You were so ugly when you left me to die, that I had hoped you caught the same illness as me, got eaten by your dinosaur, then shat out like the turd you were, William darkly said, not at all sorry for depicting this image to Thalgar, But you changed yourself a great deal to seek help for me Which makes me believe that there is still a touch of the friend I had learned to appreciate, somewhere beneath that thick skin of yours But dont you think for a second that I will let you get away with attempted murder! If you want to repent properly, then-. William chewed on the options but couldnt decide on a bargain, so he changed his tune, and said instead, Either you spill everything to me now and we can resume the hunt. Or you can stay silent as I and Lucifer try to kill you!. Hearing this, Lucifer nodded passionately while it sprung its claws out for show. Justice was ready to be served in a flash! Thalgar grinned at the funny notion of them killing him. Then he said, First you tell me how invincible I am and now you think that two brats can slay me without trouble?... Haha Luckily for you, there will be no need for that I have told you everything Hence the hunt shall continue. But this time, we head south.... No deal You havent told me everything yet!, William stated slightly annoyed at the others unwillingness to cooperate. Thalgar blinked, ... But I have?. William wrinkled the hat he held in his hand, feeling uncomfortable having to mention: Then tell me, why do you have a mark on your neck?. Thalgar was dumbfounded by this accusation. He didnt have anything like that on his body! Or did he? Thalgar slid his hand on the area as if trying to swat a mosquito, ...?. William noticed the others confusion, so he elaborated on the matter, I thought you wanted to keep it hidden? Thats why I made your hat extra long at the back to help cover it up So What does it mean? It looks to be of ill-nature to me.... Thalgars hand couldnt feel any textures beneath it, I have a mark on my neck?. Yes Its very faint but definitely there. It looks to be some kind of imprinted symbol, William muttered as he etched closer to inspect it. Thalgars face drooped while he tried to reminisce about his past. He came to the conclusion that, ... Something must have bitten me while I was still a youngling There can be no other explanation Although, it seems that it does not want to be forgotten It is nothing now.... The symbol had grown distorted over the years but it definitely reminded William of something heinous. Like the slave brand, he had once seen being used by the Ravaging Shades *Gurgle*, a stomach sang... William quickly stepped back forlornly. Somehow the whole murder thing kept eluding his mind. Must be because he was so starved With a hunched back, he sighed and expressed with yearning, I cant wait to go down south Being up here during the winter sucks!. With his thoughts now on the south and his growing appetite, William got the splendid idea of visiting a town for a proper meal. Unfortunately, every last penny he owned had been spent on that darn expensive medicine William glanced over at Thalgars build. It quickly caused a conniving gleam to appear in his eyes, when he said, Well, eh I could use an apology or some kind of gesture that shows your newfound sincerity So, how about putting that tree-shattering power you have to some good use? By essentially getting us some delicious food? If you do that? Then, I just might forgive you for having planned to murder me and Lucifer in cold blood. Thalgar stood up and rustled off his former hopelessness, ... Only if you give me that hat. There was a pause of reflection... William twirled the hat around his finger before he lied, Oh I dont know I actually promised that Lucifer could have it if you didnt want it. Hearing this, Lucifer puffed up its chest in pride, then it scribbled on the ground: Want. Sure, its yours now, William said as he plopped it on top of Lucifers head, without any qualms. The little dino purred delighted but the instant a zap of lightning eyes went in its direction, it quickly lost confidence and ran out of the grotto. Thalgar stared unbelieving at Williams cheekiness. Said person faintly smirked, thinking: Bad kids dont deserve nice things. You took away my trust, and so Ill take away your gift... It''s as simple as that. Chapter 136: Eat and run When 1-meter high snow dunes turned into a thousand lakes, they traveled downward and came upon a merchant. He happily got to borrow Thalgar as a guard in exchange for some pennies. And this, Thalgar agreed to, even though his hat remained in Lucifers possession. As for the now 13-year-old William? He could not provide any service as a convoy, neither could he let Lucifer be seen together with them. Thus he commanded the dino to stay hidden on the side as he tried to mingle with the troop Their journey with the merchant lasted for about a month and once it was over Thalgar got paid handsomely. As promised, the money would be spent on the most luxurious food they could find! Food, they would feast upon in the castle-city called Irkmane. Everything went smoothly until they entered the citys gates. There they were immediately greeted by hanging corpses on sticks. Beneath the deads feet a message read: Here is the last stragglers of the notorious bandit group: The Ravaging Shades. Thank god for his work and let peace reign again. Thalgar noticed that William kept staring at the scribbles, so he asked, ... What does it say?. William repeated the words out loud, finding it hard to believe that this once-thriving evil had now been completely annihilated. He mulled over the matter for a second before loudly saying, Argh! All of this can wait, okay!? Lets instead head towards an inn! Im starving for some proper grub!. Since Irkmane was a big city with several inns, they used their noses to determine which one of them served the best food. Here, Thalgar said, whilst unintentionally drooling. He couldnt get any more excited, and yet, this inner glee didnt show on his face. Except of course for the drool that would slip here and then. *Bang*, the doors were flung open as William entered the first-floor. They were quickly taken care of and seated in a faraway corner for Thalgars sake. He still didnt feel fully comfortable being surrounded by foreign humans. What can I get you?, a waiter sang out as they approached their table. You worked for the money so you decide, William told Thalgar, who had his head buried in the menu. A long pause came where nothing was said until William realized, ... Wait You dont understand what the menu says, do you?. Thalgar peeked up from the bruised card, completely new to the experience, ?. Ah It may seem that staring on the menu is the way to go, but you know those other people are actually reading what is on it, William explained to the uncultured dolt, that didnt know how to ask when in doubt. Give me that, he softly demanded. The card was quickly given to him and he began to read aloud every item that was on the menu, starting off his question with a, Do you want braised dove? Or soused swine with apple-sauce?.Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. The waiter, who had come hoping to make a coin, stood irritated on the side. Thinking: Who has the time for this kind of smuck!? However, their slight temper quickly disintegrated the moment they heard the words: All of them. I want all of them. Williams forehead went up as he made sure, Do you really want all of them?. Yes, Thalgar assured with confidence. ... Including the raspberry tart with blue cheese and black pepper on it?. Thalgar found the names on the dish very amusing and nodded, Especially that one. The card was slowly given to the waiter that briskly went away with a big order and all of their gold. While they waited, William went up to ask the barkeeper about the awful display in town. Its true They are the last of their kind, the petite man said as he hoisted a drink up to his nostrils for an interrogation. He took a deep sniff of the goods before adding, There is no need to doubt his message, for their leaders were already captured and executed by the Blaises about a year ago, I believe... It was only a matter of time before the rest of them were brought into the light and squashed!. Really?, William muttered in thought, But they did manage to expand quite a lot before their downfall, I suppose? Since theyre known all the way down here?. The barkeeper snorted, Hahaha! We might be south compared to the Blaises territory, but dont let that fool you! If anything, we are known for being the northernmost city under the banner of king Gorm!. The Fake King? William thought in shock. The big man smiled as he went through some grocery-lists, Those bandits did spread out quite a lot just before their demise. Many were worried about their flourishing influence, but that all stopped one day Rumour has it that it was due to a change of leadership that they croaked. Something about, somebody or someone that suddenly went mad and corrupted the whole organization from within their marrow They made grand mistakes. Utterly foolish ones! And ka-BAM! The whole business grumbled on its own Oh, and the Blaises and their alliances did also do quite a lot, but who cares!?... All in all, it was a really sorry sight to behold But they deserved every bit of it!... As for what you saw in town? It was nothing but the pathetic remains of their forces. The man planted a mug right in front of Williams face and roared with a hooked spine, Now, how about a drink? Huh?... Information doesnt come for free you know!. William paled and had to confess, Sorry, but you see that person over there?... He just ordered everything on your menu So dont feel bad, okay?. The man blinked, then laughed in a jolly manner, Oh? He did? Hahaha. Good, good Then I better give you a bit extra in return for such grandeur!. The barkeeper lowered his temper and signaled for the girl to come closer, Now listen-, he whispered, Once youve eaten you must quickly leave this domain They are on a mission, you see They want every able-man they can get Charkels nails in So, skedaddle away... Before your brother gets taken too!. The man stepped away back to his place and gave William a meaningful look, then he boasted, Our food might taste glorious but you still gotta go sometime. And that better be in a hurry!. Chapter 137: Unwanted attention ...Is this a cannibal infected city? I think somebody is looking down on me merely because my odor has been tamed..., Thalgar growled, not pleased at the stares he was getting from some of the ladies nearby. William trudged back and commented, Its apparently because they are running short on men in this place So, dont mind their stares too much, okay?. Thalgar squinted his eyes, ready to be distracted by the first dish they were going to be served, which was: Roasted goose, smeared in garlic and dried cherry. Ah!, Thalgar exclaimed as he cracked a blinding smile that spread from ear to ear. It was true happiness he experienced that moment he dug into the dribbly meat. William couldnt help but stare at this phenomenon that was called: Thalgar + Delicious food = The ultimate happiness explosion. To think that they were only a few weeks ago about to slit each others'' throats. But now? He felt safe enough to dare ask, Hey, Thalgar Didnt you say at some point that you needed mine and Lucifers energy to create peace between your own or something?. Thalgar didnt hear him amidst his chewing. But William had patience as the man''s reply could be quite enlightening. It could, for example, explain why Thalgar grew an extra limb? And perhaps it could also shed some light on what the original Thalgar''s true motives had been toward the protagonist? Motives, that to the reader of the authentic story, appeared to be so innocent at first... Thalgar gulped down a glass of watered-down ale before he continued to wolf down his meal. Once his tray only consisted of leftover bones, another came to interrupt. It was one of Thalgars more brazen admirers, who had their determination shooting through the roof. Once she managed to reach their table unhindered, some of her friends also decided to slowly creep over. The lady blessed Thalgar with a mild smile before she said, Are you guys from town? Or perhaps travelers?... Well, as long as you''re not bandits, Ill gladly bid you welcome, she giggled with a wink. Brave and bold men are so hard to find these days. But here we have one who dares shave his head bald. Are you not afraid that the guards will mistake you for a missed straggler? But then again, your noble features explains it all, she ended her flirt in a dreaming daze. Her female companions snickered nervously in the background, bashfully agreeing to her every word. At first, William found their company a little annoying, and yet he couldnt help but find their coy flirting kind of cute. The unabashed woman, silently began to twirl her hair before she formally introduced herself, Oh, how could I forget my manners? My names Madeline? Whats yours?.Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. The young woman held out her hand for Thalgar to shake but he was in no mood to comply. William found it painful to watch Thalgars dismissal of her gesture thus he reprimanded the guy, telling him, ... Dont leave her hanging, Thalgar? If somebody holds out their hand: You shake it. Thalgar huffed and glared at her hand. There was something about her long fingernails that he didnt like. His refusal went on for another 5 awkward seconds before he finally caved in under the pressure and shook her tiny palm with force. Madeline grimaced from the rough handshake and punctured her nails into the other''s skin, rightfully so due to the pain. Thalgar quickly withdrew his hand, inspecting the small red marks, and grinned, How pathetic, as a way to brutally diss Madeline for not being able to handle what she had asked for. Coming thru, ladies, coming thru!, the waiter warned as he tried to serve yet another dish to the table. Madeline caressed her hand a bit sullen but quickly recovered. With a small nod, she asked permission to sit at their table. Not before long, all four females were crowding Thalgars end, which made William snicker to himself in secret as he hid behind his palm. There was just something hilarious about watching Thalgar trying to eat as girls were fawning over him left and right. Unbeknownst to the immature William, these ladies had more tricks up their sleeve than just spilling sweetness into their recipients'' ear. One, who had just introduced herself as Canola had inched herself close enough to touch shoulders with her newfound idol, while Madeline was a step ahead, sliding up her hand on Thalgars thigh. He was in the midst of helping himself to another bite when he felt the foreign touch and it drove him beyond mad. Besides, Madelines hand wasnt the only thing that was out of place. The mans salted chicken leg dropped from his grasp and once it landed on his plate, all hell broke loose. In a snap, his hand went down to find Madelines. He forced it up to his face and inspected it for a second as his expression gradually grew more savage. Madeline stuttered, guilty and afraid of a man that didnt fancy her approach, Is s-s-something wrong?", she asked. William was startled to see Thalgar fetch her hand from down there, and he understood that help was needed to reduce the tension, but he didnt get far. Not even a sound managed to escape his lips before Madelines delicate palm was shattered into hundreds of pieces. The poor woman screamed and sprawled backward on the ground. Shortly after she fainted, causing a minor panic to stir throughout the inn. The barkeeper ran over to help the fallen woman, while guests steadily fled the location, afraid to be involved in the rising trouble. Amidst this panic, William kept his focus on Thalgar, asking the other bewildered after a few deep inhalations, What happened!?. Thalgar clenched the hand Madeline had touched with her extended nails before he explained, She pricked me. William gaped wide, So what? Whats the big deal!?. Thalgar shook his head, No Poison She pricked me with poison. William temporarily blanked out for even as a bonded person poison was not a laughing matter Chapter 138: Regret is not enough While William stressed on what to do, Thalgar dragged him along, grumbling, We have to leave Now!. But William was not cooperating. He stopped his companion from leaving, exclaiming, Wait! Madeline! She might know of the antidote?. Thalgar turned his face toward the mess they were about to ditch, commenting with a wry grin, She does not They never do. Also, we do not flee... We shall set a trap for those who should hope to gather the spoils". So you believe whoever did this wants to steal your energy?, William huffed as they ran through the narrow streets, speckled with a few raindrops here and there. Thalgar shortly glanced back, hid behind a corner, then he dashed out toward the gates before adding, ... Or they recognized me and did all the lords here a favor. William thought: What a dark mindset to have He couldnt be sure of the enemys motives, but he still suggested that, Maybe the aggressors intention was not to eliminate you I heard from the barkeeper that someone is- collecting men?... You look strong, so may-, William felt a weight shift. The arm that Thalgar held onto was now getting heavier as the man fumbled his way forward. Hey! Thalgar!, William shouted at the one who wouldnt let go. Whatever it was that Madeline had infused into his veins, it was starting to take effect. Since they were still not out of the gate and somewhere safe, William decided to take matters into his own hands. He pumped up the power he really shouldnt be using, before he tackled Thalgar and ran with him like a potato sack, outside of Irkmane. People were taken aback by what they saw, but the image was too quick for the eye to capture properly. And thus they successfully escaped the city guards attention. As for being successful in throwing off other more unknown pursuers? Well, that was uncertain. **** In the midst of a nearby forest, Thalgar was planted beneath a big elderly tree. His dinosaur, Boros, went around the area in circles on high alert, while William laid sprawled on the ground as he reflected on what had happened in Irkmane. Once his breathing returned to normal, he admitted in horror, Im the worst. Thunder rumbled in the distance and darker clouds invaded the sky. No one questioned Williams sudden self-hatred, and yet, he kept on going, I mean If I had just shushed that woman and her goons away you wouldnt have been pricked!... And I even allowed her to touch you like that Even though-. William froze, not able to finish off his sentence naturally, Tch! Next time, I wont allow such a thing I wont!, he vented in frustration.Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. Thalgar, who was gradually being overtaken by the poisons effect, refocused his sight before saying, The poison was soaked into her attached fingernails. Thus she could have scratched me in many ways. The handshake was merely one of those distractions Just be thankful that my senses were keen enough to pick it up She clearly underestimated my greatness.... William glanced at Boros that kept pacing around, then he looked helplessly back at Thalgar with a pair of anxious eyes, What do we do?... Are you... Going to die now?. Thalgar closed his eyelids and spent some time checking his energy and body from within, It is possible Normally my body can handle the stress but it takes weeks and constant rituals to delude and survive a lethal dose Unfortunately, that was in the past. Now, I am afraid that my energies are too unstable to be used for such enduring trials If anything, I would probably grow deform and-?. William was bitter and overflowing with regret. He was about to cry, but the second he felt Thalgars eyes stare at him, he quickly hid it all away, thinking. How come, my hope is already lost? This is Thalgar that Im dealing with, right? So how could he possibly die before he meets Julian and fulfills his role? That would be preposterous!... William found new hope by believing in the book, and that its story would come true. Surely something like poison was not to be feared With these things in mind, the depressed human was about to get up and find ways to set up a trap for any blood-thirsty pursuers, when a disembodied voice decided to come out and mock them, My, quick to flee, are we?. William tried to find the owner of said voice, but they remained unseen. Here, a cloaked person declared as he stepped into plain view, from what seemed to be nothing but blank space. !?, everyone was startled by the intruder''s revelation. They had not expected a creature to come this close without being detected, and thats from a group that has been tailed daily by a horde of dinosaurs. Albeit at a great distance away. The cloaked persons head went up, scattering light on a weathered face belonging to a middle-aged man. His black eyebrows were bushy and full of expression as he said, Our little game is over... And it seems that I have won.... Won at what? Nobodys dead yet, William stated, not appreciative of the strangers try at a cool entrance. The cloaked man smiled amused while droplets ran down his nose, The names Charkel-, his gloved hands went forth from his long sleeves, revealing his little friend, Oh, and this small fellow here youve already met Albeit, not personally Greet my pet: Willow.... A bow was made humbly, pissing both William and Thalgar off, for this person couldnt be any more conceited. William snarled while he brandished his sword, Quit the formalities! Who sent you? And why did you poison my friend!?. Charkel was distracted for a second by a rumbling that sounded closer than the ones before. A flit of doubt crossed his face before he adjusted his hood, explaining, ... It is not I, who goes with purpose. It is one of gods agents. He pays me to make others work for free For a righteous cause, no doubt But who am I to question such grand schemes? I am merely the one who sees, who infects and fetches... The one who hunts!. Bored eyes found their way to Thalgar, who admittingly understood their tiredness, If not for you Then Kill him for me, he mustered to say with his last energy. William glared back at Charkel, thinking: As if one hunter wasnt enough Now, Ive got two Chapter 139: The hunter with poison in his veins Charkel took a step forward with a mug full of confidence, and so too did William. He wanted to top the others confidence and so he boasted, Take a good look around you, old man! Youre up against two dinosaurs and someone who knows a thing or two about swordplay It wont take long before you and Willow are beings of the past. So how about you back off and give me the antidote, and I might just let you live?. The enemy took notice of the dinosaurs. First he stared at Boros, then Thalgar, before his eyes shuffled between Lucifer and William. It didnt take long for his face to crack up in a pleased grin, ... I do understand the situation And it brings me such joy to know that I finally have a worthy target to kill Your male friend may be needed but his sins are unknown I cant say the same for yours, bonded girl!. Charkel passionately reached out his hands to let the others admire his gloves and the dominating power that hid beneath them. Normally, I would threaten to poison you as well if you didnt flee, but such an option I simply cannot allow for someone as insolent as you But first-. Charkel fetched a long thin flute from his robes, Let me even the odds'' . The first one to get hit by his blow dart was Boros. Once hit, it dawned on the others what the man was doing and that the flute was not an instrument but a lethal weapon. The expert made sure to aim at their centers to make it harder for his targets to evade the blows, and yet Lucifer and William managed to do it a couple of times. For each successful miss they came closer. Charkel noticed their abnormal speed, so before they were within 4 meters of range, he churned the blow darts outer shell, allowing for another mechanism to be used. He only saw a shimmer of Lucifers white pelt, but it was enough for him to know when to spread the mist. As expected, Lucifer came chomping on Charkels arms, which were now used as a face-shield. He dared to sacrifice his arms, because he knew that he couldnt have prevented the dinosaurs assault; it was simply too swift and agile for him. But despite the challeng, Charkel still managed to protect his life while the other got infected, lost strength, and fell. William stood behind the man, glad to have dodged the spray of chemicals that was now getting absorbed by the increasing rain. But now what? Should he kill the man? Or would such an action be unwise? For what if he was his only chance at acquiring an antidote?... With squinted eyes William stabbed at Charkels leg: He had decided to keep the man alive. The sword edged itself into the mans flesh before a kick was planted behind his knee-caps. Doing this combo the man was bound to fall and so he did. Curse you!, he grumbled, before he returned the favor, and kicked Williams foot with enough force to make it slip. With a *THUMP*, William landed awkwardly on Charkels legs, which made the collector grind his teeth in agony. A flick of his wrist was made to allow his gloved hand some freedom. Once out in the naked, it folded itself like a claw ready to end someones life, but this never came to be as something more threatening etched ever so closer.If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Urgh This is what you get, girl, for angering god! He has sent one of his heavenly messengers to finish you off I just pray it doesnt finish me off too!, Charkel chuckled while a lightning strike flashed merely a kilometer away this time. William whipped his head back to see if the deadly light had spawned something dreadful. As he did, Charkel grabbed his arm and held it tightly. This gained him the girls attention again. Vivid eyes stared into Williams soul as a gruff voice begged, Listen up! I have a bargain for you! If you let me take your friend while you distract the Thunder Wolf, Ill make sure he breathes till next time That is, if you can survive the encounter. William took his free hand and clenched the others obstructing one. This made Charkel understand that he hadnt been explicit enough, Worry not, bonded girl The dinosaurs have merely suffered a blunt knock-out They shall awake soon enough Give me a yes and we might meet at the Silver fortress. To your luck, both alive. Never!, William growled as he tore off the others grip. Quickly, he stood up and pointed his shaking sword at Charkels throat, If you cant heal him then-, Charkel coughed in panic, Dont point your blade at me! Point it at the WOLF!!!. An eerie feeling emanated from Williams back. He reacted to Charkels warning and managed to whip around in time to witness something come dashing at him. With his sword he blocked the attack and went to the side, however, he immediately regretted doing so. A boom as loud as the former thunder, tortured his ears while his sword turned from a metallic gold into a burning white. Wild energy crashed into his system as his weapon flew far before it finally planted itself with a *shink* into the soft ground. Dazed, sat a bewildered William, fashioned with hair that defied gravity and hands that smelt like burnt flesh. No longer the target of the wolf. William looked desperately back at the traitorous blade which sparkled with white strings running up and down its edges. He seriously doubted whether he should retrieve it or use something else as his weapon. Charkel screamed when he saw the creature approach him instead, with its gluttonous interest, knowing full well what it was capable of. Said dangerous creature didnt care for much other than going on killing sprees here and then. And who could deny it such a thing, when it was bonded to a dinosaur that had the fantastic ability to harness lightning? Like William, the Thunder Wolf was an animal that had been lucky enough to be sought out by a distressed dinosaur at one point. Although these pairings between a dinosaur and an animal happen rarely, they do exist, to the humans dismay. The Thunder Wolf was about to set its jaws into the hollering mans gullet when it was rudely mauled by a rock. Williams only reason to save the despicable man was because he hoped for some compensation. For as long as he could use the other to acquire an antidote, it would be worth the effort. Even if that meant that he had to endure throwing sharp rocks with hands that were slightly grilled. The interrupted beast sneered violently at William, then it haughtily tried to resume its former act. Another rock bumped against its skull and now the wolf was no longer just annoyed but thoroughly pissed. It howled a short tune, then it turned its thirsty eyes upon the inferior human. A gulp cramped its way down said persons throat. William knew that he had to ready himself, for they were now about to play a very dangerous game of tag. Chapter 140: Reaching the finish line The Thunder Wolf was not only coated in electric charges but it could also use this abundant energy to zap around. Making their tag into a rather fair competition speed-wise. Two zaps and William and the wolf were already about to leave the vicinity of the others. William glared back at Charkel, knowing full well that by leaving the area he allowed the other to act selfishly. But what could he do? This wolf was like fighting his clone, albeit a clone with an additional frying touch! If he allowed it to touch him he would be a goner. So going around it in circles was not an option. For a third time, William evaded its lunge by sprinting a great distance ahead with his ability. Once he stopped his sprint he began looking for a suitable rock to throw at his foe, complaining, Next time, Im not going anywhere without a ranged weapon!. *Filifilifih!*, an aggressive tune rang out close-by. William could guess that the harsh noise came from Charkels flute, but as for its purpose? He couldnt be entirely sure yet... He let his searing hand stir the ground around until he found another sharp rock. It got swiftly dug up and thrown at the beast. The wolf dodged his primitive projectile, and this time it didnt come lunging at him again. No, it had figured out his little scheme of dodging and countering, now that its rage had cooled down a bit. The wolf kept its murderous gaze on him, then it looked upward into the treetops to see if its little friend was still with them. The dinosaur could scantily be seen but it was definitely up there. Waiting silently for the wolfs command, which was shortly growled to it in a low hum. Afterward, the Thunder Wolf went into its hunting pose. William understood from its body-language that the predator was no longer interested in the sprint but in a full-on marathon. For as long as it could make their bodies touch, its victory was assured! The atmosphere surrounding them was turning heavy and dark due to the dense clouds amassing up above. Another strike of lightning rampaged through the forest, and once the thunder followed, the race began. William ran with all of his senses focused on the underbrush. One misstep, one stumble caused by a raised root, and he would be done for! Sizzled to a crisp! He probably wouldnt live to be thirty now, but how could he care about such a thing when fleeing from a blood-thirsty animal!?This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. The wolfs partner faded away into the distance as usual. It was not as eager to abuse its ability for nonsensical slaughter, the way its parent had done it for years... While William ran consistently at full speed, the wolf would zap a few times to keep up with the pesky two-legs. They continued this ridiculous run for almost an hour. During this time, William had managed to circle around and head back to the others, even though the layout of the landscape was foreign to him. What he hoped to find back at the beginning was some awoken backup and his now presumably chilled sword. For although he couldnt wield the golden blade directly against the lightning beast, he could still try to throw it and see if it would be able to deal some real damage this time. Another zap crackled behind his back, but unlike the others, this one sounded stronger and more unstable. William didnt think much of it, until he heard the zapping noise again, this time, however, it came off as much weaker than before. Curious, he took a gander back. The Thunder wolf was still behind him, but not as eerily close as before. The distance between them grew and suddenly William was way ahead of it. He was starting to feel relief when a pang of pain crossed his exhausted heart. The sudden ache scared him so naturally, he halted his steps, observing that the wolf had done the same. From going on a full-on sprint with ease the wolf was now laboriously panting and swinging like a pendulum from side to side. Small white puffs of smoke came from its mouth, then drool, and lastly, some kind of black liquid dribbled from its canines. William watched the moment his nightmare folded in on itself. Its grey pelt covered the earth and then all went silent William went over to check if the creature really was dead. The sparks of energy from before were no longer visible and its chest had gone stale. William tried to touch the wolfs fur as if he was playing with fire. The fur gave him a small shock but that was also it. His hand rested on the animals lukewarm back in peace as he felt its last strands of energy flee to the voids of the world. Its dead, he confirmed to himself, puzzled at the discovery. Rustles of leaves made him gaze upward. There he saw the small dinosaur, who had come to check up on its parent. It stayed for a short while beholding the sight, then it left like the skittish creature it was. William sighed, glad that Lucifer wasnt that apathetic toward him before leaving the corpse behind for the living. Blissfully ignorant of the fact that his and the wolfs fate were much alike, at least if he didnt attain more energy soon. Now one enemy had been dealt with. But what about the other?... William ran back at normal speed so as to not abuse his lifespan further. When he returned, he came back to find Boros and Lucifer both lying lifelessly on the ground, whilst Thalgar and Charkel were nowhere to be seen Seeing the absence of the two, he knew exactly what that heinous fellow had done, Damn it! That slimy bastard didnt work alone!, William huffed as his face steamed red. Chapter 141: Calm and collected A trail of blood went from the trees shade into the bushes. From thereon it lessened until it was entirely replaced by hoofprints. William didnt care much for the sunken trail as following it would force him to leave the dinosaurs behind unattended: A foolish decision... Therefore, after having seen the trails transition, he stomped his way back to Lucifer. Wondering if Charkels words were indeed true That sly old fox! Im going to skewer his other leg next time I see him!, William cursed through his teeth as his heart cramped up again. This time due to emotional distress. Not only had that obnoxious Charkel caused his companions harm, but he had also kidnapped his guide. And hence postponed the hunt that they had already wasted a year on! And things certainly weren''t made better by William himself, who kept using his ability like a racecar that he couldnt afford the gas to. The white dinosaur got dragged by William to sit together with him underneath a tree. There they were more sheltered from the dribbly cold. While William pondered on what to do, Lucifer was held in his embrace still groggy from its inhalation of the mist. The dino was no longer considered a cub, even though it hadnt grown much since last winter. It was now the size of a husky teen with wings that had grown more well-fitted to its proportions, and yet they still didnt allow for the dinosaur to take flight. The somber rain continued to stay, trickling its way down the treetops, erasing footprints and tracks in its many streams. William witnessed this destruction, plagued by the prospects of a cure *Sniffle*, William inhaled sharply the water that was about to leave his nostrils. Are you feeling better now, Lucifer?, he asked the white dinosaur. The dazed creature cawed and snuggled against his collarbone. Haha You know full well that we cant sit here and enjoy the quiet forever, right?. Lucifer purred while it bundled itself into a shape more fit for cuddling. Ouf, youre getting heavy, William complained to the sweet dino with an apologetic grin. He was calm now, at least enough not to go and make a blunder due to the lack of it. Not long after he had regained his composure, he forced himself to stand up. He rummaged through his back then cautiously wrapped his burned hands. A confirming look was passed onto each dinosaur before he called out to the two of them, Boros, Lucifer!... I cant find the way. So how about you guys use your efficient snouts for some sniffing?. Boros mowed past the casuals to show them how a real hunter tracks their prey. Proud to be of service. **** Somewhere damp and cold Thalgar was forced to rest. They didnt chain him up physically as the poison had already paralyzed both of his legs and arms. He was left alone in the darkness for a few hours, before the somber voice of Charkel returned with the flicker of a torch, You cannot fool me, son. I know that you can hear me.. Isnt it scary?... Not being able to control your body as you desire anymore?... In about 4 days your condition will turn lethal Listening, feeling, breathing, all of that will cease to function. But dont lose hope yet... This torture and agony?... It will disappear if you pledge your eternal services to my lordship If you do, the toxins will remain, but you will be given a tranquilizer. Something that will halt the symptoms of my concoction... Hmm, that does, however, require that you return regularly for the medicine Flee and you will slowly succumb to death. Or, if you turn out to be really useful? I shall hunt you down again What fun thatll be.If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Charkel closed the iron door behind him before he added, As for your old dinosaur? You may fetch it once your faith has been proven. And if it should die? Then we have plenty of new ones for you to choose from. The old man hobbled over to see if he could force his catch to respond. Thalgar didnt react to the mans approach and instead stared indifferently at the ceiling, saying, Should the chance arrive, I will gladly hunt you down in return. Charkel was flabbergasted but he soon grinned, Why? Do you love to hunt too? Fascinating Tell me Why do you hunt?. Thalgar went silent for a while before he replied back to his jailor, ... It matters not Neither does your master.... Charkel swept both hands into his sleeves. He stood for a while inspecting Thalgars face as he petted Willow that was hidden within. To not overexert his leg that William massacred, Charkel leaned against the wall, then he hummed to the other, Oh, I see We think alike, you and I To us, hunting is not a sport, although that is what we boast It is what we are, and without it? We are nothing but dead men Am I right?. Charkel finally made eye contact with his victim. It made the man jester, I admire your faith, son. Be it god or the hunt? Your face tells me that death doesnt frighten you Mayhaps, you would be so kind as to divulge your secrets? Or will you remain just like the almighty ones? Aloof and uncaring of others plight? Its quite selfish of you, really Here I am, just wanting to see some good old fashioned horrified eyes and tears, and you wont even humor this old man? Talk about rude.... Thalgar refrained from sharing his thoughts, but secretly he agreed to the sentiment, that without hunting he was as good as a dead man... Since long ago he had known the world to be a fish-eat-fish one, where being the hunter was equal to being the one on top of the food chain. And with that position came security through power, a sense of meaning, and progression. However, just like it was a blessing it was also a curse, for once you were on the top there was nothing scarier than the bottom, even though the bottom was the place one originally hailed from... Seeing Thalgar''s growing frown, Charkel commented, "What a sullen look you got there, son? Is anything bothering you?. Thalgar didnt shy away from the others prodding. They both knew which topic would flare up their spirits the most. It was especially Thalgar, who feared its arrival. But luckily for him, Charkel wasnt quick to spoil the torture. With teasing brows, he said, ... Let me guess You''re wondering... Why? If our intentions were to have you work for us as a faithful soldier, then how come our first approach toward you was an outright disregard of your trust? Well... Its quite simple really. There are only so many that the lords are willing, or rather capable, to pay for. Thus they chose to spend their tax money on my services; ones that provide free healthy slaves... Haha Dont glare at me so To me it was never about the numb gold. It has always been about the hunt... I do get to hunt so many wonderful targets in the name of god. So how could I complain?... And you know You can get to hunt too?... There are plenty of targets to choose from. For if theres one thing we wont be running out of soon: Its war". Hearing that the topic wasnt about the survival-rate of his group, Thalgar heaved a small sigh. Happy that he wasnt asked such a simple, soft-brained question If only his mind wasnt so muddled by the poison. Then he would have been able to trust the signals he was getting from his ability, instead of having to rely on a lesser being to deliver him the facts. Charkel waited for the torch to burn out before he crept out of the cell. Still holding on to the others chance at hope, like a deadly card, meant for shattering the most obstinate of men. Chapter 142: Welcome to the Silver fortress A day had passed, and yet the grey clouds remained, leaving the fortress in shadows on a moonless night. Outside of a small-slanted window, a human girl hung from its edges, trying her best to listen in on the guard''s schedule, and whatever intel they would blurt. The guards were busy nagging but had to stop once a certain presence reached the floor. They readjusted their slump forms into rigid ones, before saluting the important figure that strolled past them. Followed shortly after by a cloaked rat. William couldnt edge out their features in the dim corridor, but he knew at once who that sneaky rat was! He took note of where they were headed and climbed two meters down, merely to spy on them later that eve. The man of upper rank walked into the chamber first, then Charkel seeped in, humbly closing the door behind him like the little servant he was. Trouble with the wounds again, my lord?, Charkel asked as he let some red wine pour into a gilded cup. The other grumbled incoherent words, then snatched the cup before downing it in one slurp. Charkel blankly stared at the other, patiently waiting for the cup to return to his hand. Once it did, he poured another helping exclusively for himself. His master rummaged through his drawers until he found what he was looking for: A small leathery pouch filled with slimy ointment. To think that such goop can keep you alive At least, barely Enough to still be entitled to the riches of our king, no?, he jotted at the other. The grumpy one opened up a nearby closet that revealed behind it a big mirror. At its angle, William couldnt be a part of what they saw, but he could guess that their chat was focused on some kind of wound. The bitter man smeared some of the ointment on his abdomen, hissing every time he let his finger slip too far. Then he let his dark voice rumble forth, Grr! Fhh! This damned wound wont ever heal!... How I wish that I could just rip this ludicrous piece of shit off my being!... So what if my insides should spill? The gamble would be worth it? Wouldnt it?.... Charkel could hardly gulp down his wine when he had to pair it with his lords rare savageness. The gilded cup was placed with a hard tap, followed by silence. Charkels lord could sense the others disturbed attitude towards him, so he said, Forgive my unsightliness, Charkel Although I can bear the pain with grit, I cannot accept the reality of myself becoming a peasant one day. The faithful servant nodded, I fully understand, my lord. You being a peasant would be an offense to god himself!... For without you, who else can spread his light and make sense of this frigid world?.This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. Being exalted like that, the lords aura soon turned arrogant. He hid away the long mirror and hummed, Hm You may find my role irreplaceable, but dont undermine your own efforts For if it wasnt for you, I wouldnt have the spare resources to spend on this costly panacea Speaking of this heinous creation I think I got a letter addressing the matter this afternoon.... Charkels master found his way into a comfy seat, next to a desk. He went through some documents. One of them being a letter that contained misguided information. The mere silliness of it made him boast aloud, Hrmp! They say the Rubspits maker is anonymous, and sure, they hid their origin well, but they cannot fool me I know who that brat is Hes in the north, building a castle and making a name for himself as an upcoming lord. Charkel took the opportunity to drink another cup of wine as his lord continued to groan, Bah! And he even dared to take in those that deserted the Ravaging Shades while they were still alive and kicking. Ive never heard of such insolence before Im telling you, Charkel. The second, my king has the forces he needs, that contemptuous nobody is going down. And he will find that producing such valuable medicine has its consequences. Charkel chuckled while his dinosaur also took a sip, Indeed, my lord. The mere fact that he wont serve our cause is outrageous But mayhaps now that you know of his name, I could send my followers to corrupt him? You know that Ill do my best to support the cause. Hearing this, his master both expressed satisfaction but also a hint of disgrace, Of course, my friend. But what if hes immune?... We wouldnt want a traitorous rogue like him to come and spoil our soldiers, no? Hmmm We should test the possibilities, but alas, that will have to wait until my next batch of extorted medicine arrives. Charkel nodded as his hood swayed along, back and forth, I agree We shall wait and improve the odds. Hmm... I think its about time I got my nails clipped.... Charkels lord sat in thought for a while. Enough to make Williams legs sleep. Then he stood up and bid his servant goodnight. With an outstretched hand above Charkels head, he ceremoniously said, Know this my good servant, that you may go forth without any doubts!... God and Solvi smile upon your actions. And as foretold in my vision... They continuously strive to see Gorm tame this land Bless you, Charkel, and know that the holy ones guard and watch over you, always.... Charkel wobbly knelt beneath the all-knowing hand and sunk further to the floor with every honorable word his master spoke. He ate it all up for these wise words soothed his conscience and allowed him a reason to keep going. More confident than before, Charkel rose and then he limped out of his masters chamber. Contend that he received that which he had come for. Charkel had left but William remained. He wanted to be the one to test out the lords versatile Rubspit. The question was, how was he supposed to get it? Chapter 143: Crying for all to hear William dumped down and accidentally scratched his dress up the wall. Then he quickly ran from the fortress to find his teams meeting place. It was in an elevated spot close-by, bordered by the wild forest. Once there, it didnt take long for Lucifer to come jumping through a bush. Its task had been to find Thalgar. Since the creature also knew that it shouldnt use its ability willy-nilly, it had smeared itself in a puddle of mud beforehand as a way to disguise its pure white feathers. It came waddling over to William and cawed for his attention, cracking up its caked-up face in the process. Is he still alive? And where are they keeping him?, the human asked. Lucifer wafted its tail, dusting the area clean. Then it gleefully began to write. ... Stairs... In a square guarded by 4 watchers Hidden by high circle stairs Many many closed doors Cant open, William mumbled along as it wrote. Sensing that the others had returned, Boros, poked its head out of the shadows. It locked eyes with William, who said, Be patient, please Youll get to run amok soon enough. The giant dinosaur snorted before it retrieved itself into the darkness again, hungry for action. Lucifer also tried to draw the surroundings but William stopped it from doing so, explaining, No, no, that wont be necessary. We now know that Thalgar is alive and here The next thing we need to do is get him out and steal the antidote. Lucifer cocked its head confused and sang in a low questioning tune. To this William nervously grinned and said, Yes! I think Ive found it. And Im going to try and steal it. Lucifer cawed twice just as excited, then it wrote: What me do? William crawled over beside it, then drew a key for it, saying, The doors cant be opened because you need a key. See if you can find the one who carries it? Or perhaps you should look for a whole bundle of them But, dont try to take them yet The longer they are left unaware of our presence, the better. Lucifer went down to sniff at the drawing as if it could absorb the information that way. Then it grew restless. One leg, after the other, lifted itself from the ground. It was a strange dance that made Lucifer resemble a confused flamingo. Whats wrong?, William asked the dino. Lucifer continued the odd motion, then it wrote: What if found? Me signal?... William stared at the drawing for a while. Then he gave Lucifer a concerned glance, dreading the outcome of being discovered and attacked. For not only were they clearly outnumbered, but also at a disadvantage when it came to the bonded guards that protected the fort.Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. William sighed, then gently clapped his little friend on the head, saying, If you do get discovered, Lucifer Then you run with your gift. Dont go around hollering and screaming for my sake. Okay?. The dinosaur blinked as the human left to complete their own task. They rushed down the slope and approached the fortress with caution, till they heard some noise rustle behind them. William turned around and exclaimed in a stunned daze, Lucifer!? What are you doing here? You should go find the keys, remember?. The creature whined for being discovered then hurriedly darted away, only to return shortly after. It didn''t take long for William to discover its fake-out trick. He turned around frustrated and told it, Please stop You have to take this seriously. The dinosaur whipped its tail back and forth, just as frustrated as its parent before it wrote: Me are!... William gave it an uncertain look, Truly?... Then dont follow me. The dinosaur understood this and helplessly planted its butt. William bounced an eyebrow but didnt have the patience for further delay. For right now it was nighttime, the perfect time to sneak in and take some stuff. He couldnt say the same in a few hours His back got turned to the dino and he crept forward. Things were going great but then a high-pitched cry rang out, scarring William into a shaky mess. Lucifer!?, he whispered harshly at the creature, Why are you like this? You used to be so brave but now youre crying up for all to hear! Can you please stop that? This instant!?. Even though Lucifer often misbehaved it still felt a compulsion to follow its parents demands. With a chomp, it sealed its mouth shut and sniffled: Stay. I save other human No, you stay, and Ill save Thalgar, William claimed, not willing to let Lucifer risk its own hide so recklessly.. Again and again, Lucifers confidence had been shattered along their travels. Not only had it been handled like a kitten by Thalgar, but it had also experienced being sedated twice! With these failures in mind, how could Lucifer trust itself anymore? Especially now that it no longer just adored the energy but also its source?... Lucifer saw the humans defiance and so it started to growl and threaten to howl another round for all to hear. William switched back and forth, from looking at it to observe if anybody on the fortress had noticed them. Lucifer You have to trust that things will work out Just Relax Its not that-. Lucifer used a paw to prevent some mud from sliding into its eyes before it questioned, *Ru?*. William went over to help it smear the dirt away. Lucifer waited patiently for the human to make clean circles around its eyes, then it napped at his sleeve, keeping it captured between its teeth. What? You want us to work together?, William asked the cheeky brat. *Grrrr!*, it growled while nodding its head. William mulled over it for a bit, then exhaled deeply, Fine Now let go would you?, he told the dino with a repressed twitching grin. The dinosaur happily let go with a loud purr, which made the human shush at it. Lucifer! Were supposed to be quiet, remember?. The selfish creature withdrew its neck in shame and turned down the charm. Chapter 144: The lord’s name Without further drama, they scaled a tree and reached the ledge of a window, leading into the lords first chamber. It was barred by shutters that could be spied through. William peeked inside and concluded that the lord was asleep in his inner chamber: An extension of the main chamber, separated by a curtain. He heaved forth his sword and slid it between the two shutters, then cautiously moved it upward until it collided with a horizontal wooden piece. The blade was edged into its bottom, then used to lift it up from its holders. The shutters got loose, wafting shyly forth from their stationary binds. William caught the free boards and held them in place before telling Lucifer to, Fetch me all the papers on the desk and search the drawers for a small leathery pouch. The dinosaur checked out the room, then swiftly made its way to the fancy desk. It gathered up the papers like a chicken pecking for corn. The stiff material crumbled and squeaked, but didnt wake up the sleeping lord. Lucifer hurriedly gifted the documents over to William, then it began clawing open drawers. A loud snore broke the calm, causing them both to stare in shock at each other. No one made a move until the chain of consistent snores resumed. Lucifer rummaged through each compartment and found many pouches, however, most of them were empty. After searching for 15 minutes it finally found the right pouch and retreated from the chamber unscathed. The shutters were locked and an ominous timer had now been set. For the moment the lord should awake and witness his room, he would without a doubt notice a difference. Like the dirty paw-prints, his missing papers, and slightly scratched furniture Lucifer was made to fetch Boros on the hill. While it did, William went beneath a lit window with the papers in hand. He was very interested in the name of the Rubspit maker. The first one in the stack was a document describing someones research on the Rubspits qualities and how it was possibly produced. It stated that the ointment was an incredible all-around cure that could easily vanish illnesses such as the flu, tuberculosis, measles, and the sweating sickness. While it took a bit longer and further appliances to mend skin and flesh. As for bones and nerves, they were the slowest to heal but the medicine did have a noticeable effect on the healing process. It could, however, not replace arms, legs, or other body parts. Nor accomplice something that the body could not naturally do by default Still, it was a powerful tool for sure. Another element that William was 99% sure wasnt mentioned in the original book But then, why would it be? It wasnt exactly an element that the protagonist was in need of when he had his own healer on his five-star dino-team.This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. Unfortunately, the document contained no information regarding the owner of the medicine... William flipped to the next paper, which was a report that described breeding experiments. And how the perfect bonded partner was bordering the retarded as the intelligent ones were too unpredictable to handle at times This kind of thinking was coupled with the fear that one day dinosaurs would rule over the human race. A reasonable prediction but then again, were dinosaurs really that coordinated to rule like that? The last paper William managed to skim was about an order that the lord had legitimized in Irkmane. It stated that women and old folk, who dared grieve their loved ones forced labor for the king, would be branded as heretics. And whoever questioned his role as gods messenger should be punished with the lords own ire. Which was something along the lines of skinning people alive... William went past the formal stuff and ended up resting his gaze on the lords signature. ..., it caused his tired eyes to widen and his bandaged hands to tremble. *Aruu?*, Lucifer softly hooted from the thickets. William broke out of his state of shock and listed his way over to the other, whispering, Im starting to hate silver!... Why couldnt it have been someone else who fancied lustrous metal than that sick Caspian!?... I dont want to ever meet him again We should hurry!. Boros, who was standing behind Lucifer, observed the stars with a musing look. The little human squeaked at it, Hey, Boros! Are you ready to distract the fortress?. The giant creature lazily bowed its head as a confirmation, then it began to wander closer to the enemys base. William and Lucifer winked at each other and snuck their way into the damp cellar. They remained outside where the air was less dense and observed every guard that should enter or leave the place in hopes of catching the glint of a key. One of them yawned and doused a torch in a barrel of rainwater. The guard stretched his arms and was about to head for the sleeping quarters when Charkel entered the yard. The man wobbled a bit under his guise of competence. Good evening, men Anything to report?. One of the guards disguised his yawn and reported, Everythings good, sir The only unusual thing about tonight is your esteemed presence?. Charkel smirked, not sure either why he felt so restless. What can I say?... A miracle is mayhaps about to happen? And Id rather not miss out on it Would you?. The guards looked at each other, both shrugging off the mans intuition. They saluted Charkel, then dragged their sore feet to bed. Charkel gazed around the square enclosure before letting his eyes shoot up to the star-lit heavens. As if the moons light was too bright for his being, he quickly hid under his hood and walked next to the dungeons entrance. The pure light from above reflected the whereabouts of a bundle of keys he protected. Lucifer and William nodded in agreement. They shifted in the dark, ready to attack the exposed individual when they were countered by a wry whisper. Why, good evening sinner, Charkel greeted, chained to the spot with a calm smile, and his gaze still fixed elsewhere. Chapter 145: Precautions The two infiltrators remained silent as the other signaled for one of them to follow him beneath an arch. He stood deserted for a while before the girl mustered up the courage to meet him. Congratulations, he muttered, I must admit. I am surprised that you managed to survive an encounter with the Thunder Wolf It has been known around these parts for being quite a challenge. But now what?... Have you come to steal your friend back? Or to ask for forgiveness?. William bluntly replied, Do you have the key?. Acting as if he hadnt already spotted it amongst the mans folded robes. Charkels bushy eyebrows flew up as he replied, What is it with you? First you want the antidote and now you demand a key? How about adding a: Please? Hmm?. William calmly replied to the other, Using manners on a weasel is a bit much? Dont you think?. Charkel lost his witty grin and stated, Thats really unwise for you to say, girl...... Ive thought about it and you may have your friend back, but in return, you must come forth and pay for your sins God forgives those who repent And I have a feeling that he wants me to help you do so. An ignorant guard went past the arch before William dared reply back, Why do I have to die just so you can feel better about yourself and seek acknowledgment from who knows what?... Is being alive, not good enough for you?. To this Charkel sneered, Being alive versus being useful are two entirely different things. One is equal to a bug while the other is worthy of bliss You!... Im afraid, have stamped yourself to be nothing more than an insect. A disgrace to the human race! Thats why you dont deserve your skin anymore You should go back and ask for a do-over before god makes the change permanent! HUH!?- When did-!?. The cloaked man suddenly exclaimed as he felt a strong tug steal something from his possession. He got caught off guard preaching, and only managed to catch the glimpse of the thiefs tail before it disappeared. William took this opportunity to grab the bulge Charkel hid in his sleeve with both of his hands. The bulge wiggled and struggled but he kept it straight and threatened the owner, If you so much as sneeze, Ill snap Willows neck!. Being threatened like this was the same as having a loaded gun pointed to ones head. Charkel stiffened at the notion, and whispered hoarsely, Then what? Im not the only one acquainted with its breed They will find you. And you best not harm them Doing so might result in hundreds of innocent peoples death, including your friends You see, my little obstinate friend We are the poison But also the antidote. The girl glared at his haughtiness, then she smirked, Too bad for you then I dont need your elusive antidote anymore!.The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. Metal struck and Charkel was once again feeling the pain of punctured flesh. Then, before he could yell or take off his glove, the girl tackled him onto the ground, and there he remained straddled at someone elses mercy. His dinosaur was kept prisoner under his weight and nobody came to check out the ruckus, due to the late hour and another dinosaurs distraction outside the walls. William took Charkels belt and bound it around his hands, making sure to bind the sleeves beneath it too. The man hissed in spite, Of course youll need it!? I am the cure!... I- I could have been your savior!. William tore off Charkels hood only to pack it into his mouth so tightly, that it would require assistance from someone elses fingers to pry it out again. Just be grateful that Im leaving you alive!. He dusted off his dress, then hesitated. Or you know what? I might be needing you after all So how about staying put for now?, William grinned as he pushed the other into a dark corner, thinking: It wouldnt hurt bringing him along if the Rubspit doesnt work. **** A door got busted in and two men were removed from the fortress keep. As they rode out on Boros, guards came bustling from within the walls, trying their best to keep up with the late-night raid. The thieves fled into the forest, bouncing haphazardly on Boros back as it ran. William concentrated deeply on administering the cure. He wasnt sure exactly how he should apply it for the best results but guessed that Thalgar had to ingest it if it should be effective. The pouch was clumsily opened and held above the others mouth. The goey contents flapped all over the place but finally found their way into the welcoming crater. Seeing how unruly it was, William frowned but remained patient until every last drop was swallowed. Mrmph!, Charkel muffled further back, held aboard Boros by Lucifers strong teeth. The mans eyes flashed with fury as he saw his lords medicine be misused. If it wasnt for the hood gagging him, he would have screamed about how William should pay for his actions. Because that medicine was crucial for his lords wellbeing! The paralyzed Thalgar, blinked a few times. His mouth closed and unlike before, he could actually wiggle his thumb now. Seeing the difference, William took it as a sign that the Rubspit would work. He whipped around and met with Charkels bulging forehead. Lucifer! You can let go now, he coldly suggested. Lucifer didnt falter for a second. It released its hold instantly and watched the wounded man fall to the side and into some bushes. William spotted a few followers while he witnessed the man drop. He took out his blade and slid off Boros back, shouting, Well split and gather far from here. I know youll find us!. One of their pursuers retreated as he had to tend to Charkel. Now there were just four left. William and Lucifer split them in two. While Lucifer went to the trees as an easy way to attack them, William herded the others away. Successfully letting Thalgar and Boros escape into the darkness. One of the guards got killed by Lucifer, but William refrained from doing so. He had a hunch that these guards might not be willingly serving Caspian and his cause. If that was the case, wouldnt he be a monster for ending their lives? The Drafts End – Spoiler SPOILER: After the incident involving the Silver fortress, Caspian becomes a miserable peasant before dying from his severe stomach wound (The one that he got melted into his body by Julian). Seeing his friend and replacement for god end like this, Charkel thirsts for revenge. To have his revenge, he starts a campaign of even harsher strictness against bonded females. In hopes of making the campaign strike his real enemy. Charkel takes over the position of lord as it is written in Caspians will. William feels the need to rectify this growing violence, but doesn''t know how to yet... The team finally reaches south and down there they stumble upon two events. Julian and the water ruins. I don''t know in which order yet. Julian the protagonist is down south because he cannot build and expand his base right under the Fake Kings nose. So he wanders further south to another culture. There he makes an arrangement with some of its most promising merchants that have been shunned by the Fake King. Julian promises them that if they lend him enough manpower to build a defense line and a castle, he will, in turn, make them a speedway/silk-road that will be guarded by his lovers family. They will not only build and maintain the peace and stability of the road but also give those merchants, who helped, a favorable discount when they traverse and lodge at their castle. The only reason why this agreement can take place is that the merchants believe in Julians strength. That no one can topple him and that he will be able to defend them against the siege and angry comeback of the fake kings army. However, things dont go as planned because out of the blue, Thalgar and Mirabelle/William appear. Thalgar being the strong person he is, makes the merchant doubt the deal, especially when they witness that there is tension between him and the protagonist. In the original story, Thalgar never appeared among humans as they found him repulsive and scary. But after his transformation and calmer demeanor, he finds he actually enjoys witnessing the advancements of humankind. The merchants were shunned by the FK because they wanted terms met and they wouldnt bow to him. They are not weak tradesmen but warriors with an appetite for gold. In their culture, only those with power and authority may wield the power of a dinosaur. Women, however, are the exception. As for the underwater ruin? It is the place where William accepts that he is Mirabelle. Somehow William and Julian come across each other in the once holy place. The first thing William notices is that Julian is not nearly as strong as described in the novel and he is lacking a dinosaur or two on his team. This phenomenon is caused by Julian''s lack of knowledge, that someone out there could easily beat him lifeless: Namely Thalgar. The protagonist had unintentionally become a big fish in a small pond. Seeing this alarming state of Julian, William decides to further stall his visit to Halbal. Because he wants there to be ''peace''. He wants Julian to unite the land as king. Especially after he has witnessed the cruelty of the FK and the harshness of a lawless country. Julian is down in the ruins because he and his team are on a hunt for spirit energy stones. (The things mentioned by Joss for being something that started a feud between the Blaises and Talcans). This is all according to the original book. Which makes William feel even worse for coming down there to hunt the same prey. The stones act as funding/currency for the upcoming war against the FK. I also had thoughts of them being used as fuel for primitive weapons or shields? The ruins are the place that humanity spawned from, but also the place the current religion was birthed. And legend told that Solvi was born there. However, something went awry in the translation, from holy carvings to books. This flaw, William discovers when he comes upon some crumbling carvings, depicting both genders being bonded to dinosaurs. This moment is important as he uses the old carvings to sway people to change the old religion... Oh, and we also get this little scene: They head down into the ruin and find pockets that seem to be missing something. William notes, How strange It looks like eggs were planted in the wall, then hatched. Thalgar investigates the veins and finds a spirit energy stone? He explains, Spirit stones There must have been quite a few but-. William quirked an eyebrow, How do you know this? Have you seen them before?. Thalgar nodded once, Although they are uncommon, I once found a huge vein filled with them. Somewhere near blabla, I believe. William was impressed but then it dawned on him, Holy!!! It was you who raided the spirit stone mine, right under the Talcans and Blaises noses!?. Thalgar crossed his arms confused, Who?........................... Both teams wander about at first until they meet the dreadful monster. The creature that ended the first humans and absorbed them only so that it could rest like a fat dragon in a mountain filled with gold. The beast is a challenge to defeat, and the fight ends with only one standing: William. He is hit by a dilemma at this point because he wants Julian to have the energy and fulfill his destiny. For hesitating, he gets scolded severely by Thalgar. William had always been afraid to alter the story and to make a presence, since he was from the start, given such a meager role to play. He wasn''t born powerful, skillful nor important. He wasn''t even born a man. But that didn''t mean that he was useless. And that was what he learned. He learned that he had the right to change things. He had the right to be there. And now, with his own merit, he had the power to finally make a presence in the world and a reason for it as well. He wanted to change the religion that harmed half of the population. To make bonding accessible for both men and women. And to make better positions for dinosaurs in a new society. For Lucifer''s sake. William wants to change the religion rather than completely remove it as people need faith to survive. Although William didn''t believe in Solvi as his savior, he had unintentionally turned the original book: The First King, into his personal religion. He had respected the original plot as if it was a holy script and more than once, put his faith and hope in the book''s narrative... Religion gives hope. Its sole evil lies in those who dare wield it as a weapon. William accepts his role in the story. He picks up the mantle and becomes Mirabelle. Because Mirabelle and Thalgar helped Julian and his team stay alive against the monster, they are invited to their camp. There, a bit of drama ensues. Julian''s lover is pregnant with their child, to the dismay of Julian''s loyal knight: Dain.This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. Dain and J''s lover are actually the real pairing. They couldn''t be together because of JL''s father, who wouldn''t allow for a former slave to marry his wealthy and important daughter. Thus JL and Dain made an elaborate plan to both get the ultimate power and love. However, this love was not all trusting. Once the child was born, Dain couldn''t take it anymore. He told JL to choose either between him or it. If she couldn''t get rid of the child, he would leave her. JL becomes distraught. She doesn''t hate Julian or the baby, but in the end, she wants Dain to be king and him to be her husband. So she gets rid of their child in a useful way... Something that made William/Mirabelle hate the ending of the original book. Because of how the world was. An industry emerged: The dino-feed/meat market. Which was actually a pretty dark place where unwanted humans would be sold for a few pennies, only to be ground up into dinosaur food. Food determined how many dinosaurs you could keep. And especially in times of war, the industry was needed to keep the armies moving. Julian would need control over such a place to win the war, but he was stubborn. He despised it above all else. For as a child he often had nightmares of being repurposed there. Like hell, would he want assistance or own that kind of establishment. His lover knew well of this. So she decided to give him a proper reason to attack and conquer the market. It happened one time when Julian was busy taking over another territory. His lover called for the meat market''s services. A wagon came. And it left with their young daughter, never to be seen again. A little clip from the scene: Through the turmoil of a dark storm, a little girl asked: Mother where are we going?. JL dragged her daughter onto a stranger''s wagon. The man that owned the wagon was about to give her a measly pouch of money, but she haughtily refused it. Instead, she quickly left the place with the cold words: Shes all yours. The blistering wind tore at her clothes with every step she took. A small shriek escaped from the wagon but that was also it. JL knew perfectly well what she had done That little forbidden love she had left on the wagon was going to be turned into red fodder for dinosaurs... The moment Julian came back, he was met by his sad lover, who used her genuine emotions of sorrow and despair to rally him into a fit. She screamed at him, They took her! The men from that market in Urthyl stole her away!... Quickly! You must go safe her, even if it means tearing down that awful place!. Julian believed her every word. Not doubting her for a second that she had done only what the poorest and desperate people would do: Sell their children. This is all something that would have happened if Mirabelle didn''t step in... She also knew of the market''s importance and that this stunt might be the only sure-fire way to move Julian forward on his path as future king. Besides the importance of the victory, Mirabelle doubted that their daughter would be safe in the lover''s hands. And since Mirabelle wouldn''t be able to convince Julian of the treachery, she does what she can and takes the child from the wagon once it''s out of sight. To someday return her to Julian, when things are safe again. Other than safe-keeping his daughter, Mirabelle also decides to help Julian, by weakening the FK''s military power. She knows that a big chunk of the FK''s forces are kept loyal by poison. A poison that can be cured with the help of the Rubspit''s owner. So she travels up north again with the team. There they meet the maker. And it''s Joss. Yes, Joss survived the river... There will often form caves behind waterfalls. He got pushed by the water up into one, with the help of Vash, and there he was nursed back to health by its'' many licks. From this experience, Joss learned that their saliva had the property of healing. Together they got back to the island but found that the little sister hadn''t returned. Believing that Mirabelle was dead, Joss became heart-broken and so he sought to fulfill his revenge against the Ravaging Shades. He infiltrated their ranks and with the help of the Blaises and Talcans, he pulverized them. Those who became his friends and proved useful were spared and used to help create his new empire. Build on the sales he got from his wonderdrug. The two siblings reunite in bliss... During the time they were apart, Joss did some thinking. And so, he not only helps free the people bound to the FK, but he also helps Mirabelle establish the new variation of their religion. Mirabelle also receives help from Brice, who is easily convinced by his strong superstition, and the Talcan''s heir, who got to know the truth about his old training partner: William. Harvick, however, was not to be swayed. At least not easily. After Mirabelle''s ''death'', he lost his strength to keep moving on. At Halbal, Harvick wasn''t just battling a knight commander anymore, but that bastard''s whole family... At first, he killed the father, thinking his troubles would end there, but then his sons and daughters came for revenge. Cousins and greedy friends, they all came to avenge the commander''s death. But, Harvick''s headache didn''t end there. Rebels, belonging to the former lord of the castle, still remained and took any chance they could get at taking it back. He was at the end of his rope. So he made a deal with an inquisitor office. That they could nest at his place if they, in turn, burned all of his enemies as heretics. The old religion had become his safety and master. And so it was a task for Mirabelle to try and take it away from him. Mirabelle became very strong after absorbing the energy from the ruin monster. She found followers in her old friends and they each became her knights after/during the war between FK and Julian. Lucifer also gets bestowed the title of Knight. After the war, Mirabelle prevents Julian''s death. Julian''s original death: Julian was lulled by his lover to show her where he kept his dinosaurs. It was in a dead volcano some kilometers away from their home-base. When she finds out this information, she hires a hitman. Someone who has the ability to make creatures go insane, or more specifically: Bonded dinosaurs. This hitman has beef with the protagonist. So they willingly sacrifice themselves to see Julian die, by having his five dinosaurs rip him, and afterward, each other apart in a bloody massacre. Their deaths were brutal and ugly. Everything went as planned on JL and Dain''s part. No one found out about the murder of Julian, since they after the crime, claimed the site as unholy grounds... The couple killed anyone who should object to their rule and proclaimed that the king had set sail to conquer lands in places the eye couldnt see. In Julian''s absence, Dain would be his substitute... At first, people were confused and it took them some time, but eventually Julian passed on as another legend. A tool of fear, wielded by those who had betrayed him. Who used the words; If you dont behave, the first king will return and punish you!. And thats how the first true king came to be And how he became undone With help from Mirabelle, Julian finally sees his friend and lover for who they really were. They are exiled or something? I don''t know yet. Ever since Julian''s daughter ''died'', he was never the same. He kept pushing forward. Taking down his father as he had been told was the thing he wanted all along when in reality he just wanted to be happy and at peace with his family. Leading up to the coronation of Julian as the first king, the poor soul was depressed. He didn''t desire the title at all... During a party, just a week before his ascension, Mirabelle took him out of the crowd and toward a deserted area. What awaited Julian behind some soft curtains, was a gentle child, who had missed him just as much as he had missed her... Mirabelle tells Julian the truth. That she took the girl in fear that his former allies would do her harm. Julian understands that he wasn''t ready at the time to accept their betrayal. He takes the girl and humble asks to serve Mirabelle as a knight, along with all the others. He has seen their potential and will only be at ease if they take his place. Thalgar and Mirabelle accept this responsibility together. And they become the first official king and queen of the land...